《Rich Family's Substitute Sweetheart》


 Chapter 1

    "Auntie, please save my mother. I will definitely return the money to you!"


    Mu Lee knelt in the living room and kowtowed a few times, with blood on her forehead.


    "Save her? Do you think she cane back to life? " Aunt sneered and swept her disdainful gaze over her body with extreme disgust. "She''s been lying in the hospital for three years and hasn''t died yet. She can really hold on!"


    Without waiting for her to speak, cousin Mu Yan shouted anxiously, "That''s right! She knew it was a waste of money, but she would never return! "Besides, if I lend it to you, would you be able to repay it in your entire life?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not even look at Mu Lee, but lowered his head and continued to work on his nails.


    Mu Lee''s eyes were filled with tears, "I will definitely make money and return it to you in the future!"


    "How do you make money?" Aunt gave her a disdainful look, and spoke without holding back, "You think you can make money with something like this? Unless they sell it! "


    Mu Lee was already used to hearing insults, but seeing the mother and daughter looking so proud, she could not help but feel pain in her heart.


    Three years ago, her father died on the spot in that car ident, and her mother fainted as a vegetable. Even her family, which she grew up in, was taken over by her uncle and aunt.


    If she had a choice, she wouldn''t be willing to step into this house even if she was beaten to death.


    However, tomorrow was the hospital''s deadline. If she could not borrow money, her mother would die.


    Mu Lee copsed onto the ground, "Aunt, I beg you, please save my mother, I can do whatever you want me to, I beg you ¡­"


    Aunt and Cousin looked at each other, and their gazes fell upon her once more, "It''s not impossible for you to ask me to pay." If you marry the Gu Family''s Second Young Master tomorrow, I''ll transfer the money to your ount. "


    Mu Lee was startled for a moment, then pointed at Mu Yan who was sitting beside him, "But tomorrow, the person the Gu family is marrying, is Mu Yan!"


    "So what if it''s me? Don''t forget, the one who is in need of money is you! " Mu Yan stood up, opening the photo on her phone, she showed it to her, "Your mother''s body is filled with tubes, is it really that ufortable?"


    "How could you have my mother ¡­" Halfway through Mu Lee''s words, a thought shed through her mind, her eyes suddenly opened wide: "You did it?"


    Her eyes turned blood-red, and she wished that she could tear the mother and daughter pair apart and eat them alive.


    "You intentionally got the doctor to remove the treatment device from my mother''s ward, didn''t you?!"


    The mother and daughter were very satisfied with her angry appearance.


    "Good guess." Mu Yan took back his phone, "Whether your mother lives or dies, it depends on whether you agree to it."


    Mu Lee clenched both of her hands into fists, and her nails dug deep into her palms, the stinging sensation allowing her to regain some rationality.


    After a while, she stared at Mu Yan, "Alright, I agree!"


    "If I marry into the Gu family and you don''t treat my mother''s illness, I''ll definitely not let you off!"


    Only when she agreed did her aunt let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s more like it, we are a family, we should have helped each other. Moreover, the Gu Family isn''t something that just anyone can get. If you marry into it, then just wait and enjoy it! "


    Mu Lee lowered her head as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Everyone knew that Gu Second Young Master was crippled, and rumors said that his personality was violent and capricious. In short, her life could be considered ruined.


    The next day was the wedding.


    Early in the morning, Mu Lee sat in Mu Family''s carriage and went to the wedding site.


    No matter how wronged he was, he had to finish this wedding. His mother was still in the hospital waiting for her to save his life.


    At the wedding ceremony, the Gu family saw Mu Lee walking out, and their expression immediately turned ugly.


    The fact that Mu Family was temporarily changing to that of a bride meant that he was looking down on their son! This debt, we''ll settle it with them after the wedding!


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair at the end of the red carpet, the anger on his face could not be seen. Only his pair of eyes were dark and deep, causing one to feel as if they had stepped into a deep abyss.


    Mu Lee was escorted by the crowd and walked forward. Her hands were tightly intertwined, she didn''t know what Second Young Master Gu would do to her, a temporary bride.


    The closer she got, the more nervous she became. When she finally saw the man''s face, she stopped.


    How could it be him!

 Chapter 2

    Last month, when she went back to borrow money from the Mu Family, a man suddenly rushed out of nowhere and covered her mouth and dragged her into an alley halfway.


    She struggled with all her might, but was held down by the man.


    "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you." Her deep voice was oppressive, causing her to instantly not dare to move an inch.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the alleyway''s entrance, and light shone in. The man quickly lowered his head and kissed her, biting down on her.


    It wasn''t until those people had confirmed it over and over again that they cursed at the wild couple who were having a ndestine love affair and turned around to leave.


    A thick smell of blood entered her nostrils, and she tensed again.


    "Are you hurt? Are those people here to catch you? "


    The man didn''t answer. He just put on his clothes and asked expressionlessly, "What''s your name?"


    The alley was very dark, so Mu Lee covered her face and casually said a name, "My name is Li Mu Mu." She didn''t want to get herself into trouble.


    The man thanked her and staggered toward the mouth of the alley.


    The moment she turned around, in the faint moonlight, she saw the man''s clear and handsome face.


    Standing on the red carpet and looking at the Gu Family Second Young Master who was about to be her husband, her heart fiercely trembled, and she subconsciously looked at his legs.


    This rude move caused an uproar, but thankfully, Gu Tingchen opened his mouth calmly to help her out, "Paralyzed lower body, you don''t know?"


    "Understood ¡­" "I know!" Mu Lee hurriedly replied as she forcefully suppressed the shock in her heart.


    Everyone knew that Second Young Master was disabled, how could she not know?


    A month ago, that man''s limbs were healthy, how could he be the Second Young Master in front of her? Moreover, with his identity, no one would dare to chase after him.


    She was wrong!


    Thinking like this, Mu Lee finally began to calm down.


    Second Young Master Gu was inconvenient to move around, the wedding was simple, the host said a few words, and then announced: "Etiquette! The bridegroom can kiss the bride! "


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair, he couldn''t bend while wearing the wedding dress, and kissing was also a troublesome matter.


    The emcee was about to smooth things over and ask the bride and groom to return to their room to kiss her, when he saw the bride kneeling down with her wedding dress in one hand.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I can''t do it with my high heels on. I guess that''s the only way."


    These words, gave Gu Tingchen enough face.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes shed, and with a pull of his arm, his body turned in a circle, and directly sat on Gu Tingchen''s leg, "From now on, call me husband!"


    Mu Lee panicked, "Your leg ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I''ve lost consciousness for a long time now."


    A low and deep voice sounded by her ear, carrying a sense of familiarity with it. Mu Lee didn''t have enough time to think about it, before a cool lips pressed down on hers.


    After the kiss, Gu Tingchen did not let her go. He held her tightly in his embrace and looked at the host, "Cancel the rest of the arrangements."


    After saying that, the wheelchair brought the two people away from the scene.


    The bridal room was not decorated, it was no different from a normal room. Roughly in Gu Tingchen''s mind, this wedding was just a formality, it was not important.


    Gu Tingchen told her not to move as he ced her on the bed. The wheelchair left for a moment, and when he reappeared, he had a medical case on his leg.


    "This is ¡­" Mu Lee was surprised.


    "Take off your shoes." Gu Tingchen continued to open the medicine box, "Is your foot still painful?"


    Mu Lee was stunned, she had already done her best to not be discovered, but she did not expect that she would still be unable to hide from this man''s eyes.


    So he canceled the rest of the arrangements and took her back to her room in a wheelchair because he knew she''d twisted her ankle at the wedding?


    Mu Lee was a little surprised.


    It was rumored that the Gu Second Young Master had a strange personality with a moody mood. She thought that this man didn''t care about everything that happened at the wedding.


    "You want me to help you take it off?" Gu Tingchen''s voice was cold and clear, and there were faint frowns between his eyebrows.


    "No, no, I can do it myself!" Mu Lee immediately regained her senses, and directly took off her high heels embarrassedly.


    After living for twenty years, this was the first time she wore high heels.


    "Wipe it yourself. In the closet is a change of clothes, and the daily necessities are in the washroom. Remember to go downstairs to eat after you''re done. "


    Gu Tingchen suddenly thought of something, ced the medicine box in her hands, and walked out with a gloomy face.


    Mu Lee was a little confused, and did not dare to ask.


    He applied the medicine and limped over to open the cab. Inside were all women''s clothes.


    And judging from the size, it was something she could wear.


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, things had not been as bad as she had expected from the start of the wedding.


    Other than the temper of Second Young Master Gu, the rumored moods were quite unreasonable.

 Chapter 3

    After Gu Tingchen finished eating, he sat in his wheelchair and walked out. A man at the door immediately opened it with a respectful attitude.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Lee asked hesitantly. Looking at his taciturn appearance, she could not see the closeness between husband and wife.


    "Where am I going? Do I need to report to you?" Gu Tingchen turned around, only to see that Mu Lee had stopped in his tracks because of his words. His heart softened, and he could not help but speak again, "I''m going to work at thepany. If you''re bored at home, you can take a walk in the street. "


    Mu Lee, "... "Alright!" She was at a loss as to how to continue.


    At this time, the man behind him took out a card, "Madam, the card that Young Master prepared for you at this time is not limited, you can buy whatever you want when you go shopping."


    Mu Lee was slightly taken aback. The value of her young mistress was to apany him to eat everyday and then go shopping?


    If that was the case, she might be able to use the money from this card to treat her mother at the hospital.


    Although she had just gotten married and it wasn''t right to ept this man''s money, what shecked the most now was money.


    "Thank you."


    She turned around with the card in her hand, not seeing the look of disgust on Gu Tingchen''s face when she was holding the card.


    In the car, the driver saw that Gu Tingchen''s face was gloomy and could not help but ask: "Young Master, are you still thinking about the young madam?"


    "Find someone to follow her." Gu Tingchen instructed coldly. This woman clearly knew that he was handicapped, but she was still willing to marry her. She must have some sort of goal.


    "Young Master, it''s been confirmed. Young Mistress is indeed the young miss of Mu Family, but she''s not the one who got married earlier."


    "Ha!" The corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth rose, "His Mu Family sure are bold."


    "Do you want me to go to the Mu Family ¡­"


    "No need." Gu Tingchen interrupted him, "Marriage is for outsiders to see. I never expected Mu Family to help me, no matter who it is."


    At the wedding, he saw Mu Yan. The woman who should have been his wife was actually beaming with his big brother Gu Tingye.


    "Also, have you found the Li Mu Mu that saved me half a month ago?"


    Later on, he went to that alley to find some clues about that woman. Unfortunately, there were no surveince videos around that area, so he was unable to find any clues.


    "We''ve already checked, but we haven''t found any news yet. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll get people to look for them one by one! "


    Many of the houses in the dpidated old district had already been emptied, leaving behind only those who had lived there since childhood, unwilling to move.


    "We need to verify the identities of those people as soon as possible." That night, not only did the assassins include his brother Gu Tingye, but there was also a mysterious force involved.


    "Yes sir!" The driver nodded and asked, "Young Master, then..." "As for Miss Luo ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Gu Tingchen''s gaze fell on him, causing him to immediately shut his mouth, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    After dinner, Mu Lee hurried to the hospital.


    The people from Mu Family promised to pay the medical expenses for her mother after the wedding, so she wanted to go and see if the money was in her ount.


    Most patients are paralyzed for a year or two, the doctor said, and their bodies can''t handle it. Her mother was lucky, and there was no sign of organ failure, which increased the hope of future recovery.


    Mu Lee thanked the doctor and went to the sickroom.


    "Mom, I''m getting married. Forgive my decision, but don''t worry. It doesn''t matter to me if I have that identity. Furthermore, Gu Tingchen treats me very well, Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Although she knew that her mother couldn''t hear her, she was still used to sharing anything with her mother.


    The lower half of the Gu family''s Second Young Master was crippled. This marriage was no longer real to her, so she was no different from before.


    "Mom, take a good rest first. I''m going out to buy some daily necessities."


    Mu Lee took her things and walked out of the hospital.


    He didn''t have that much money on him, and normally, he would just work part-time to earn some money to continue paying for his mother''s medical fees. This morning, Gu Tingchen gave her a card and really helped her out a lot.


    After buying some daily necessities, Mu Lee heard a familiar voiceing from the entrance of a boutique store.


    "The brand they have isn''t bad. I bought all of my skincare products here ¡­"


    "Sister Mu Yan can''t be wrong, let''s go and take a look ¡­"


    The world was so vast, yet she could still meet Mu Yan wherever she went?


    Mu Lee didn''t want to meet that woman. She had originally nned to hide for a bit before leaving, but she didn''t expect Mu Yan to directly discover her.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to tread!

 Chapter 4

    Mu Lee clenched her own bag tightly, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile as well: "Coming here to buy things naturally, big sister, you are also here to buy things right?!"


    "Sister? Sister Yan, since when did you have a little sister? Why have I never heard of it? "


    The woman standing beside Mu Yan had a shrill voice, making people ufortable listening to her.


    "Oh ¡­" I remember! Isn''t this the Mu Lee that your grandfather chased out? Why are your clothes so shabby? Isn''t this just embarrassing your Mu Family? "


    The other woman''s tone was even more sarcastic, looking at Mu Lee with eyes full of ridicule, as if she was looking at a beggar.


    Mu Lee scoffed, she knew that they could not say anything good, what good could a woman who could walk with Mu Yan do?


    In order to curry favor with Mu Yan, these people would definitely mock her with all their might.


    Mu Yan saw that Mu Lee''s face was a little ugly, and couldn''t help but reveal a smile of satisfaction: "Don''t say it like that, although little sister isn''t normally at Mu Family, she is still one of us."


    "Wearing this kind of tattered clothes, you even think you deserve to be surnamed Mu? Sister Yan, you''re the only one who would be so kind to acknowledge this little sister of yours. If I were you, I would have already sent her far away. Looking at his tattered clothes, I''m not sure if he has some sort of infectious disease. "


    As the woman spoke, she did not forget to cover her nose, as if Mu Lee was really sick.


    "It''s your freedom to be a dog to others, but don''t bite on it randomly, otherwise, what will break will be your own dog teeth!"


    "You ¡­ Who are you calling a dog? "


    "Who''s the dog and who doesn''t know to look in the mirror?" Mu Lee wasn''t courteous at all when talking to this kind of person. Moreover, she was already used to hearing these harsh words, so she wouldn''t take them to heart.


    Mu Yan slightly narrowed her eyes. After not seeing her for a day, the little girl had be sharp-tongued. It seemed that her temper had increased a lot in the Gu household.


    "Alright Jingjing, my sister is now the second young mistress of the Gu family. Not only does she represent our Mu Family, she also represents the Gu family''s face. If she is bullied, then the Gu family will me it on me."


    "The Gu family''s Second Young Master''s wife?" The womanughed even more.


    "So it''s that cripple whose lower body is crippled. I heard that he is inhumane. I wonder if your sister''s life after marriage is happy or not?"


    "What? Are you jealous?" Do you want me to give you the position of the Second Young Madam? "


    "I envy you, I ¡­" She wanted to say some words of ridicule, but she was afraid that those words would spread to the Gu family. It wasn''t a wise decision to mock the Gu family''s Second Young Master in public.


    He did not dare scold the Gu family, so he had nothing to fear from Mu Lee and the others. Liu Jingjing pped him fiercely in his face, "I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jingjing would suddenly make a move, causing Mu Lee to receive a solid p. Her head immediately buzzed, and her vision began to darken after a few seconds.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and suddenlyughed.


    The three women didn''t understand why she wasughing. Could it be that she had been provoked to a state of stupidity? Even Mu Yan waspletely unable to see what Mu Lee wanted to do.


    "What are youughing at?" Seeing Mu Lee''s current state, Bai Min''s heart suddenly lost all of its confidence.


    "I''mughing at this woman''s foolishness. Although I am the daughter of someone who had abandoned my Mu Family, don''t forget that I am now the second young mistress of the Gu family."


    "So what? She is just a widow with a nameless name. Don''t forget, Gu Tingchen is not the leader of the Gu family! "


    Furthermore, the Gu family would never let a cripple take charge of their household in the future. Where did Mu Lee get her backing from?


    "Why don''t I just call you stupid?" Mu Lee slowly walked closer to Liu Jingjing, "I brought back the words you said about my husband to the Gu family. Take a guess, what kind of end will you have?"


    The Gu Family was angry. Not to mention Liu Jingjing, even the entire Liu Family was looked down upon.


    Liu Jingjing said in a choked voice as she scratched her neck, "What did I say? I didn''t say anything, so don''t frame me! "


    Seeing that she still had not figured out the situation, Mu Lee reminded her with good intentions, "Do you think the Gu family believes in me, or believe in you?"

 Chapter 5

    Furthermore, this woman had just said quite a bit, that Gu Second Young Master was inhumane and that he was disgusted that she had an infectious disease!


    "You have no proof!"


    "Is that so?" Mu Lee took out her phone and opened up the y button.


    Hearing the sound of their own voices, the three of them turned pale. Their mocking and disdainful expressions instantly turned to ones of panic.


    Liu Jingjing was shocked, and immediately threatened: "You ¡­. "How dare you."


    "Do you think I dare?" Seeing that Liu Jingjing''s face did not look too good, it was possible that she was afraid that if she were to say something that she was happy about, it would harm the whole family.


    No matter how favoured Liu Jingjing was, it would still be abandoned by the family if it affected the interests of the family.


    This Mu Lee had changed from before. If it was before, when she said a word, Mu Lee would definitely not dare to refute her.


    With the status of the Gu family''s Second Young Master''s wife, it would not be a good thing for the three of them if the matter were to blow up.


    Mu Yan immediatelyughed to dissolve the awkwardness, "Little Sis, Jingjing was only joking with you just now, let''s forget about this matter."


    He was extremely disgusted!


    When she was bullied, she ignored it, but now she stood up and spoke up for the outsiders.


    Mu Lee said with an unfriendly tone, "A joke? Why don''t I think this is a joke? "


    "It''s just a few jokes, why do you have to take it seriously? Must we cause a ruckus until everyone in the Haicheng knows about it? "


    Mu Yan''s tone was even more ming than before, and the look in her eyes was warning Mu Lee to stop immediately.


    "Alright, then let''s have a joke then." After Mu Lee finished speaking, she grabbed Liu Jingjing''s cor and moved forward.


    Liu Jingjing was shocked, "Let go! What are you doing? "


    "From today onwards, if I hear you say that my husband is crippled, I''ll really turn you into a cripple and beat all of your teeth on the ground!"


    "You ¡­ Just you wait! " Liu Jingjing did not dare to fight with her again, and could only use words to intimidate, but not her heart.


    "I let you go?" Seeing that they were about to leave, Mu Lee stopped them.


    "What else do you want?" Mu Yan''s tone was displeased. She suffered a loss today and had already given Mu Lee a lot of face.


    Mu Lee did not care about Mu Yan''s expression, walked over, and directly pped Liu Jingjing. "That p just now, I''ll return it to you!"


    Liu Jingjing touched Long''s nose and she nearly fainted from angerst month, "Mu Lee, you actually ¡­ "I won''t let you go ¡­"


    Mu Lee pointed at her, "From now on, call me Second Young Madam, and don''t talk to me in this tone anymore."


    Liu Jingjing hurriedly went to the hospital to treat her nose, while Bai Min followed along. It was rare for Mu Yan to not walk together with him, she stopped and stared at Mu Lee.


    "You still have something to tell me?" Mu Lee was no longer angry as she was prepared to go back to the hospital to apany her mother.


    "It''s been a few days since we''vest met, Mu Lee. You have truly made me look at you in a new light. But let me remind you, don''t put on the airs of a second young mistress. Others might be afraid of the Gu family, but I''m not! "


    She, Mu Yan, would also marry into the Mu Family in the future. Furthermore, the man she had chosen would be the head of the Gu Family in the future!


    "Are you not afraid because this position should have originally belonged to you?" Mu Lee ridiculed, "What, regret?"


    "Mu Lee, don''t be so shameless!"


    The matter that she was most ashamed of was her engagement to Gu Tingchen, the crippled man. Now, she had finally managed to find someone to marry for her after crossing the ocean with great difficulty.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my shamelessness. On the other hand, your shamelessness has yet to be married off. At the very least, you should at least save some of it for yourself, right?"


    She was not interested in wasting time with Mu Yan, she took her things and left.


    Mu Yan''s eyes shed, and said coldly: "Mu Lee, let''s wait and see, I want to see who will be the oneughing at the end."


    After the two of them left, a person appeared from the corner next to them. Without batting an eyelid, he made a call ¡­

 Chapter 6

    In the office, after Yan Shu finished reporting the situation, he retreated to the side, "Second Master, this is exactly what happened."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room turned solemn.


    They had long guessed that the Mu Family would look down on the''s disability. As expected, this Mu Lee had married her for Mu Yan.


    Passing through the ocean without telling the sky, the Mu Family is really getting bolder and bolder.


    On the sofa, Gu Tingchen''s face was as cold as ice, without the slightest hint of superfluous expression. His cold and detached appearance caused everyone present to not even dare to make a single sound.


    "What else did they say?" Only after a long while did Gu Tingchen slowly speak, but his expression was still not good.


    "That Liu Jingjing said some unpleasant things about you, the young mistress is very angry, and pped that woman. She even said that she would say bad things about you in the future, and that''s how she looked for her teeth all over the ground."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yan Shu, "..."


    What was this operation?


    Was Second Young Madam trying to show off, or did she really care about their Second Master?


    After Gu Tingchen heard the man''s words, a trace of emotion actually emerged on his originally cold face. This was the first time he felt that he was protected by someone else.


    "Where is she now?" For some reason, Gu Tingchen was secretly delighted in his heart.


    "Madam went straight back to the hospital after buying some things. She stayed in the ward all afternoon, she should have returned to the vi by now."


    "Yes." Gu Tingchen responded, he turned and asked Yan Shu, "How has the matter been dealt with by you?"


    "It''s almost done." Yan Shu lowered his head and replied, "Second Master, it''s gettingte, you should go back to your vi to rest."


    "Let''s go." Gu Tingchen cherished his words like gold.


    In the vi.


    There was no sign of Mu Lee in the hall, but seeing her expression, Yan Shu asked the servant, "Where''s the Madam?"


    "Madam just came back and went upstairs to rest." The servant answered truthfully.


    "I have a little donkey, I never ride it ¡­" As soon as the maid finished her sentence, the sound of a woman singing came from upstairs.


    Yan Shu was startled, thinking that it was time to leave.


    The corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile that he had not seen for a long time: "She seems to be very adaptable to the environment."


    "May I ask Madam toe down and fetch you?"


    "No need." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he immediately activated the electric wheelchair and walked towards the second floor, "You can go back. I''ll go up myself."


    In order to take care of Gu Tingchen''s journey, there were wheelchair pathways everywhere in the vi.


    However ¡­ Yan Shu looked at Second Master''s back figure.


    When Gu Tingchen opened the door, the entire room lookedpletely different from before. Previously, the room had always been a cold room, with the exception of ck, it was white. Now, the bed sheets and carpet had turned pink, just like a girl''s room.


    On the counter by the door, there were all sorts of women''s items, as well as a pink coloured photo.


    Gu Tingchen picked it up and scrutinized it. The woman in the photo did not use makeup, but looked extremely delicate and pretty.


    Ah!" After Mu Lee finished showering, she was only able to walk out with a towel wrapped around him. Seeing that Gu Tingchen was seated on a wheelchair at the entrance of the bathroom, he immediately screamed.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here?" Gu Tingchen was expressionless as he looked at thedy in shock, and his face revealed a hint of yfulness.


    "Ugh ¡­" What he said made sense, and he was actually at a loss for words.


    Gu Tingchen ced the photo on the counter, his eyes swept across the room''syout, and even the color of the curtains changed, "You made all of this?"


    "Yes ¡­" I think the room is too monotonous, so... "I''m sorry, I didn''t discuss it with you. If you find the color unsightly, I''ll change back immediately."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was expressionless. She was indeed a little afraid because she did not understand this man, nor did she know if he would suddenly throw a tantrum.


    "If you like it then go ahead and change it." Gu Tingchen raised his head and looked at Mu Lee. He had just taken a bath, and his hair was still wet from the shower.


    Gu Tingchen''s adam''s apple rolled, he immediately lowered his head and started his wheelchair: "I need to go in to shower, and wipe my backter."


    "Huh?" She thought she had misheard and was wiping his back. It seemed like she was progressing too quickly.


    "You are my, Gu Tingchen''s, wife, so do you feel wronged by wiping my back?" Gu Tingchen looked like he was going to get angry again.


    Mu Lee wanted to say something but hesitated. The two of them had held a wedding, so everything was done in an honorable manner, but Mu Lee was still somewhat against it.


    "Alright!"


    After hearing Mu Lee''s answer, Gu Tingchen immediately entered the room.


    Mu Lee finally realised that he was in a wheelchair, she did not know if she needed help or not.


    "That ¡­"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Before Mu Lee could even finish speaking, Gu Tingchen directly closed the door, cutting off what Mu Lee wanted to say.


    Mu Lee curled her lips and did not continue speaking. She wiped her body clean and changed into a clean pajamas before drying her hair. Only then did she hear Gu Tingchen calling out to him from inside.


    "He''sing." Mu Lee patted her face and opened the door to see Gu Tingchen sitting in the bathtub.


    Gu Tingchen couldn''t help but remind his when he saw the woman: "What are you looking at? I let you in in in a daze? "


    Mu Lee reacted in a sh, but felt a hot breath on his nose, and immediately covered his own nose: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to reply, Mu Lee immediately turned and ran out. She actually had a nosebleed.


    Seeing the littledy''s flustered look, Gu Tingchen could not help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 7

    Mu Lee ran out of the bathroom, took a tissue and covered her nose, then leaned against the wall and panted heavily.


    How embarrassing! How embarrassing! It''s not like I''ve never seen a man in my life, how did he end up like this?


    He wanted to stop the bleeding, but the more he wiped, the more blood came out of his nose.


    "What are you doing? "Why aren''t youing in yet?" Gu Tingchen''s voice came out from the bathroom.


    "She''ll be here soon." Mu Lee resisted the urge to think about it and only then was her nose stopped bleeding. She threw the paper into the paper basket, took a deep breath and walked in again.


    This time, Mu Lee did not dare raise his head. She only picked up the towel on the bathing area to gently wipe it.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Tingchen turned around and saw that thedy had kept her head down, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "No ¡­." "No."


    "Then why don''t you look up at me?" In the next second, Gu Tingchen used his sturdy arms to directly pull Mu Lee into the bathtub.


    Mu Lee screamed in shock as her whole body was immersed in the water. When she raised her head, her eyes met the man''s face.


    Mu Lee''s face instantly flushed red, she covered her mouth and said, "Don''t shout, otherwise the servants downstairs will misunderstand."


    Mu Lee''s face was already so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out.


    Seeing Mu Lee nod her head, Gu Tingchen then removed his hand.


    Afraid that she would be as useless as before, Mu Lee left the bathroom after wiping her back clean.


    Gu Tingchenughed out loud. It had been many years since hestughed in such a rxed manner. This little girl was quite interesting.


    Gu Tingchen wiped his body clean, took out a pair of pajamas and put it on, then sat on the wheelchair and walked out.


    In the bedroom, Mu Lee was already lying on the bed, using the entire nket to wrap herself tightly.


    Gu Tingchen could not help butugh involuntarily: "If you continue to be so bored, I''m afraid that it will suffocate you. I don''t want my new wife to be sent to the hospital to be rescued just like this."


    As Mu Lee hid in the nket, she heard the man''s voice. Although this was a normal thing to say, but when this man said it, there was an additional taste.


    Mu Lee tried her best to calm her heart down and stop thinking about those embarrassing things that just happened. Her body moved closer to the bed, leaving a spot for Gu Tingchen.


    "Are you inviting me?" Gu Tingchen came to Mu Lee''s side, and slowly approached the littledy. The corner of his mouth raised upwards, and the demonic smile on it.


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t scare you anymore. If you''re tired, then rest first. I still have some matters to attend to in the study room."


    "Then you ¡­" I need toe back early and rest as well. "


    Although Mu Lee wasn''t one of the lecturers, and had a fluent mouth, she believed that she wouldn''t stumble over her words. However, why was it that she was always awkward talking to this man today?


    "Alright." With that, Gu Tingchen raised his hand and gently rubbed Mu Lee''s head, then turned and left the room.


    After a long while, Mu Lee came back to reality and she was the only one left in the room lying on the bed.


    Tonight was definitely the most shameful night he had ever experienced.


    However, did Gu Tingchen touch his hair just now? Mu Lee''s hands touched his face, the heat making him feel hot.


    Entering the study room, Gu Tingchen''s smile gradually disappeared, and changed to his usual serious and ice-cold expression.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Young Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Go and find out what happened to Mu Lee''s mother. Also, to what extent has Mu Yan and Gu Tingye developed to?" Previously, she was not interested in investigating this, but now, he unknowingly wanted to know more about Mu Lee.


    "Yes sir!"


    Although Yan Shu didn''t know, why would the Young Master suddenly investigate this matter? But as a subordinate, he should not have asked these questions.


    At 1: 00 in the morning, Gu Tingchen finally raised his head from his work. When he looked at the time, he realized that it was already thiste.


    When he returned to the bedroom, the woman on the bed was already fast asleep, not a single sound could be heard.


    Gu Tingchen slowly raised his hand and caressed Mu Lee''s face. When he touched it with his fingertips, Gu Tingchen realized that this woman''s skin could be easily broken through.


    Gu Tingchen did not go to bed to rest. Instead, he went into the bathroom, and not longter, the sound of running water could be heard again.

 Chapter 8

    Early morning.


    Sunlight shone through the ss onto the pink colored bed. Mu Lee slightly moved, her fluttering eyshes leaving two small shadows on her cheeks.


    "Madam, are you awake? I''ll let you go down for breakfast the next night. " There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Lee opened herzy eyes, scratched her messy hair and stretched a little before yawning and sitting up straight from the bed.


    "I''m awake. I''ming." Mu Lee rubbed her eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for such a long time.


    It took a while for Mu Lee to realize that the bed sheets around him werepletely new and that there were no traces of sleep at all. Could it be that Gu Tingchen had not even gone back to his room yesterday?


    Mu Lee slipped off the bed and ran into the bathroom to wash herself as fast as she could.


    In the dining hall, Gu Tingchen was already seated at the dining table, holding onto the newspaper in his hand as he elegantly sipped on his coffee.


    The golden sunlight shone from the window onto the man''s body. There wasn''t a single part of his body that didn''t show off his noble aura.


    He didn''t know what time this man workedst night, but he was still so energetic this morning. He was indeed a favored child of heaven.


    "Breakfast is ready, ma''am."


    Seeing Mu Lee walking down, the servant smiled and greeted him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Mu Lee coughed lightly, she retracted her gaze from Gu Tingchen and walked into the dining hall and sat at the seat opposite to Gu Tingchen.


    "Sorry, I was a bit tired yesterday, so I didn''t get up to make you breakfast."


    In her mind, it was only right for a woman to cook for her husband. She had just gotten married, so it was a bit outrageous. She had to make her husband wait for her in the dining room every day.


    "Madam, how can I let you do something like cooking? "If you''re tired at night, you should sleep for a bit more. Ah, this is chicken soup the kitchen made especially for you. It''s to replenish your body''s energy."


    Mu Lee''s face reddened, why did she feel that there was a hidden meaning in the servant''s words?


    She quietly looked at Gu Tingchen, only to see Gu Tingchen putting down the newspaper, his calm face revealing a slight smile.


    The servant ced a bowl in front of her. Just by smelling the soup, one would know that her culinary skills were stronger than hers, and it was extremely delicious, "Un, this chicken soup is so nice to drink, Gu Tingchen, you drink a little, too, I can''t finish all this by myself."


    "No need, they made this for you. You can have it." After he finished speaking, he continued to eat the porridge in front of him.


    Mu Lee finished her bowl of chicken soup, and a servant brought another bowl over. Mu Lee waved her hands, "There''s no need, I''m already full, just give it to Gu Tingchen to drink."


    Gu Tingchen definitely had to work extremely hard to stay up all night to replenish his body.


    "Madam, this chicken soup is specially used to nourish your body. You must have been tiredst night, so drink more." The smile on the maid''s face became even wider, and her eyes seemed to be glowing.


    Hearing this, Mu Lee felt that something was amiss, she immediately looked at Gu Tingchen who was still smiling, only then did Mu Lee know that the maid seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "That... "Actually, we ¡­"


    "I''m full. The car outside is still waiting for us. Eat faster." Gu Tingchen put down the tableware and immediately interrupted Mu Lee''s words.


    "Us? "Where are you going?" Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen, her face revealing a puzzled expression.


    "Go back to the door." Gu Tingchen said before he directly sat in his wheelchair and walked towards the door.


    Yes, on the third day of marriage, she should return home. But unfortunately, her mother wasn''t home, so there really wasn''t a need to return to Mu Family.


    She actually hoped that Gu Tingchen would take her directly to the hospital to visit his mother.


    Along the way, Mu Lee kept her head down and did not speak. Since she wasn''t favoured in Mu Family, those people definitely wouldn''t want to see her.


    In case those people gave her face, Gu Tingchen''s face would not be good.


    Gu Tingchen saw that the woman seemed to be nervous, and directly pulled her hand, only to realize that her hand was covered in sweat.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Nope." She pulled her hand back but did not pull it away.


    "We are husband and wife." Gu Tingchen reminded Mu Lee, if she had anything she wanted to say, she could just directly say it to him.


    Mu Lee wanted to say something but stopped herself. She raised her head and looked at Gu Tingchen''s expression, "Mu Family and I ¡­ "We didn''t get along well, I''m worried ¡­"


    Mu Family were all trying to curry favor with Gu Tingye, and they had even tacitly agreed to Mu Yan reneging on the marriage, secretly interacting with him. In their opinion, Gu Tingchen with his crippled legs was far less worth fawning over.


    She didn''t know what Mu Family would think of her husband after she entered the door. She was ustomed to being rolled her eyes, so how could her own husband be looked down upon now?


    "Are you worried about me?" Gu Tingchen was in a good mood after hearing the little girl''s words.


    Mu Lee, "..." Could this man not focus on these things?


    Even if Gu Tingchen hadn''t been spoiled these past few years, he was still a Second Young Master of the Gu family.


    If someone from the Mu Family treated him the same way he treated her, this man would definitely not be able to endure it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu Tingchen ced her hand on his leg, and looked forward. He did not see the corner of Mu Lee''s eyes, which had instantly turned a little red.


    Since young, other than his parents, no one else had ever spoken to him in such a warm manner.


    The car stopped in front of the Mu Family entrance. Mu Lee got out of the car first, and then carefully helped Gu Tingchen into the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, the Mu Family gate was tightly shut, and there was not a single person in front of the gate.


    Mu Lee''s face revealed an awkward expression. She had already known that the Mu Family would not give him face, but she didn''t expect that she would not even open the door.


    "Don''t the people from Mu Family know that today is the day Mr. Gu and Madam Gu return home?" When Yan Shu saw the tightly shut door, he could not help but shout out. Yan Shu knew that the person hiding inside could hear his words.


    But Gu Tingchen did not care at all, as he held Mu Lee''s hand and waited quietly.


    "Tingchen, why don''t we go back first?" It was likely that Gu Tingchen had never suffered such grievances since he was young.


    Gu Tingchen still did not speak, and stubbornly waited outside. Seeing Gu Tingchen''s fearsome expression, Yan Shu knew that the people from Mu Family today were going to suffer.


    "Yan Shu." Gu Tingchen coldly called out to Yan Shu.


    "Second Master." Yan Shu bowed slightly, waiting for his orders.


    "The door blew open." A cold tone echoed throughout the entire street. From the calm expression on his face, he wasn''t joking.

 Chapter 9

    Explosion?


    The butler hiding by the door trembled. He didn''t dare to dy any longer and immediately rushed into the hall.


    "What did you say?" Gu Tingchen actually dared to st my gate. " When Mu Shaohua heard the butler''s report, he was immediately shocked.


    "Let''s see if he has the guts! A good-for-nothing, in addition to being disabled, could cause such a ruckus? " Su Yanli also never thought that Gu Tingchen would actually be so arrogant.


    Everyone had seen what kind of person Gu Ting Chen was, so they all assumed he didn''t have the guts to st their family''s gate.


    Mu Family and Mu Lee did not have any kinship, so the moment they closed the door, they expressed their attitude, and did not want to see any guests today. To think that they were so adamant oning in after bringing ridicule upon themselves.


    "Old Master and Madam, even if Gu Tingchen''s reputation is not good, he is still the Gu family''s Second Young Master. If he really blows up our gate, it would be bad for both families."


    The butler reminded them.


    Even if he didn''t want to see the two people outside the door, closing the door wouldn''t be a good idea.


    Mu Yan said as she yed with his nails, "Ignore them, Gu Tingchen is nothing special, he''s been suppressed by Gu Tingye all these years, you don''t even dare to fart! A bird without feathers is not as good as a chicken. I really want to see what the two of them want to do. "


    Others might be afraid of Gu Tingchen, but she, Mu Yan, was not afraid. In the future, she would be the Patriarch''s mother!


    A trash who had been abandoned by his family, waiting for her to marry Gu Tingye in the future, there would be plenty of opportunities to take care of them.


    At that time, no matter what the two of them did, they wouldn''t be able to escape her grasp.


    The butler still wanted to say something, but seeing that Mu Shaohua had already tacitly agreed, he could only do as he was told, so that the people outside no longer needed to care about the people outside, and only needed to lock the door.


    "Dad, Mom, why did you guys want me to marry Gu Tingchen back then? Even if I were to marry Ting Ye in the future, if word were to spread that I have an engagement with that trash, I would definitely beughed out of my wits! "


    Mu Yan''s face had a look of dissatisfaction, many people already knew that he and Gu Tingchen were engaged, luckily they had spent so much money in time to seal off the news, otherwise, the news would have spread out already.


    "What do you know? In the past, Gu Tingchen was an influential figure in the entire Gu family, but unfortunately, he had directly be a trash when he got into a car ident, which was why the Gu family hadn''t gotten used to it in the past few years. But from this, it can be seen that Gu Tingye is stronger than Gu Tingchen, and has more ruthless methods too. If he does not have any means at all in the fight against the Wealthy ss, I''m afraid he will not even know how he will die in the future. "


    Back then, Gu Tingchen could also be considered to be an almighty figure who was unrivalled in the entire Haicheng, but he didn''t want to be destroyed by a car crash. If he had not be a trash, he would have taken great care of his engagement with Mu Yan.


    From this, it could be seen that Gu Tingchen was not the best candidate.


    "Yan''er, how is your rtionship with Ting Ye progressing?" You must hold on to him tightly, don''t let him be seduced by other women. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. Don''t you know what your daughter''s methods are? How could he possibly escape my grasp? "


    Mu Yan was very proud of this fact. Within her control, there simply wasn''t any other woman that could approach him.


    "That''s good. Remember ¡­"


    Boom! *


    Halfway through his words, a loud sound came from outside and the windows of the vi shook violently.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Shaohua stood up from the sofa with a whoosh, as he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The butler ran in frantically from the outside, "Not good, Gu Tingchen blew the door open!" Such a bigmotion had attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    This time, Mu Family could be considered to bepletely humiliated.


    "What?" Gu Tingchen, this trash! "He actually dares to do such a thing." Mu Shaohua was enraged, immediately running out of the room.


    As expected, after Mu Shaohua ran out, the gate was already destroyed. Even a part of the wall copsed to the ground.


    "Gu Tingchen, what are you trying to do? Do you know whose home this is? " Mu Shaohua saw that Gu Tingchen and the other two were standing outside, lookingpletely unrted to him, and was filled with rage.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were unmoving, but after hearing what Mu Shaohua said, he could not help but speak coldly.


    "Mu Family is really easy to deal with. On the day my wife and I return home, we actually shut our doors tightly. If word of this gets out, I''m afraid we will lose quite a bit of face in Mu Family as well."


    "If you do this, the elders of the Gu family won''t stand on your side. Gu Tingchen, your Gu Family''s face won''t be any better! "


    Mu Shaohua was furious. Although he knew that Gu Tingchen''s personality was ruthless, he never thought that he would actually do such a thing. He did not care about his own face at all.


    "Face?" Gu Tingchenughed, "Face is only a luxury good for me, I don''t care about it anymore!" After so many years of carrying the reputation of being handicapped and trash, would he still care about adding anotherbel?


    "You ¡­" Mu Shaohua was enraged, this was the first time he saw this man say such words.


    Gu Tingchen could care less about anything, but Mu Family could not be ignored. Mu Shaohua turned and said to Mu Lee: "I''m still your uncle, and yet you brought your husband to bomb your own family''s door. You have wasted all these years of my care!"


    "Hur hur." Without waiting for Mu Lee to speak, Gu Tingchen immediately let out a light smile, "So it turns out that Mr. Mu knows that you are Mu Lee''s uncle."


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t be too presumptuous." Mu Shaohua shouted in anger, didn''t this Gu Tingchen really take him too seriously?


    "The door has already exploded. What are you going to do with me?" His ice-cold voice sounded, causing everyone in the Mu Family to be stunned. This Gu Tingchen was just too arrogant and conceited.


    Mu Shaohua clenched his fists tightly, he had never felt so wronged before, if he did not seek justice today, then he would lose all face for their Mu Family.


    Mu Shaohua could not help but look at Mu Lee, his tone displeased: "Mu Lee, even if you were to be married, would your surname be Mu, and watch your own family be bullied?"


    Mu Lee had long seen this family''s face, if it wasn''t for the fact that they wanted to treat her mother''s illness, she wouldn''t have interacted with people from the Mu Family.


    When she was kicked out of her home, why didn''t she see her parents in these people''s faces?


    "Uncle, I don''t know how to reply to your words." Today is supposed to be the day I return home. Not only is your door closed, you even med all of your past mistakes on me. Is this what you mean by ''family''? "


    Mu Lee''s words were sonorous and forceful, there was no intention to be afraid.


    No matter what, she had to stand with her husband at this moment.

 Chapter 10

    Mu Lee''s voice was choked with emotions. All these years, she had suffered a lot from her Mu Family, because her mother''s illness could only be endured time and time again.


    Now that Gu Tingchen was willing to stand up for her, what else was there for her to worry about.


    Gu Tingchen held Mu Lee''s hand once again and slowly spoke: "What''s the point of getting angry at your niece? If Mr. Mu wants to say something, I, Gu Tingchen will apany you to the end. "


    "You?" Mu Shaohua could not help but taunt, "You can represent the Gu family? Gu Tingchen, do you not know your position in the Gu Family? "


    Gu Tingchen raised his sword-like eyebrows, as cold as ice at the bottom of his eyes: "Status? Do you think I care? "


    Hearing this ridiculing tone, Mu Lee couldn''t help but frown. She knew that her uncle had always bullied the weak and feared the strong, and was only interested in profit. Now that he had bet on Gu Tingye, he would naturally step on Gu Tingchen, but he didn''t expect that he would actually mention Gu Tingchen''s sore spot in front of him.


    Mu Lee was immediately furious, "Tingchen is the Gu family''s legitimate Second Young Master, why can''t he represent the Gu family? If uncle says these words, won''t he be caught? "


    Gu Tingchen looked up. This little wife of his actually stood up to protect him. Gu Tingchen instantly felt a warm feeling in his heart. Ever since the incident five years ago, no one had cared about him this much anymore.


    Mu Yan could not bear to see Mu Lee being so arrogant. Her eyes were filled with disgust, she really did not know her status, and dared to be so arrogant here.


    "Mu Lee, how can you say that here? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just by marrying into the Gu family. In my eyes, you are just a useless wild chicken who doesn''t deserve anything! "


    Gu Tingchen''s face turned cold, his gaze sweeping across, "Miss Mu, if I remember correctly, the one who was betrothed to me back then was you, right?"


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting!" Mu Yan panicked when she heard this. This cripple stayed at the Gu household all day, how would she know about this?


    Gu Tingchen said unhurriedly, as if he was stating a fact.


    "At that time, the two families only engaged with each other and did not specify which daughter would marry you to. Now that you and Mu Lee have married, our Mu Family has already fulfilled our agreement!"


    Seeing that his daughter was panicking, Su Yanli quickly spoke up to protect her. At a time like this, she couldn''t let his daughter''s reputation be tarnished.


    Mu Shaohua also opened his mouth, "Gu Tingchen, you still need to know your own limits." With his reputation and status, how could he be worthy of his daughter?


    He wished that his daughter would have a better home to return to as she walked higher up the mountain.


    If she said that, it would be equivalent to pping Gu Tingchen''s face in front of everyone!


    Mu Lee never thought that Mu Shaohua would say such insulting words towards her husband. He was so angry that his eyes turned red. Just as he was about to step forward, Gu Tingchen held his hand.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head at her as he calmly opened his mouth, "Yan Shu, go and remind Mister Mu. It''s no wonder who helped the Mu Family to survive five years ago.


    After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, Mu Shaohua immediately felt his face heating up. Five years ago, he personally came over to plead with Gu Tingchen for help. At that time, he was in as much of a mess as he could get.


    It had been so long since this had happened, but he had not expected this person to still be on the tip of his tongue.


    "Gu Tingchen, you were the one who lent me thirty million back then. I can return this money to you today, so as to not let you hang on the edge of it for your entire life, as if our Mu Family owes you a debt!"


    Gu Tingchen said unhurriedly, "Since back then, this 3 million people was equivalent to saving the entire Mu Family, then today, Mr. Mu might as well set up apany for me. I think that''s the only way we can repay the kindness I showed you back then. "


    "You, don''t go too far!" Green veins exploded on Mu Shaohua''s face. This Gu Tingchen was really asking for it? Half a Mu Family? It was simply a pipe dream.


    Right at that moment, a luxurious car stopped in front of the door.


    The door opened, and Gu Tingye got off. Looking at the scene in front of him, he frowned: "What happened?"


    "Big brother Ye, you finally came. Look at them, they actually bullied our family to their doorsteps."


    Seeing Gu Tingyeing over, Mu Yan had a backbone, hence she immediately ran over toin, as if she suffered a great grievance.


    Gu Tingye could not stand to see his own woman being wronged the most. His face turned cold, "Don''t cry, with me here, I will seek justice for you."


    With that, he turned to Gu Tingchen who was sitting on his wheelchair, the disgust and disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all. "It''s not enough to embarrass myself at home, why are you here? Do you think you haven''t lost enough face for the Gu Family? "


    These words were said without mercy, the reason for the matter was toozy to ask, it seemed like Gu Tingchen, this little brother, was even worse than a servant in his eyes.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Are you trying to embarrass yourself bying with me?" Leaning on the wheelchair, Gu Tingchen''s expression was extremely cold, but he did not even nce at Gu Tingye.


    His indifferent attitude made a ball of fire rise in Gu Tingye''s heart, "Gu Tingchen, you dare to talk to me like that? I think you must be tired of living! "


    Gu Tingchen''s expression did not change, "What, you want to kill me again?"


    It was fortunate that Gu Tingchen was able to survive the car ident five years ago. In these past few years, he had been plotted against more than once and Gu Tingye''s shadow could be seen behind his back.


    Gu Tingchen tilted his head, his eyes revealing a cold glint.


    Gu Tingye''s expression turned cold. He absolutely did not expect that I would actually say these words in front of her.


    The two faced off evenly, as if they would be able to knock each other out in the next second.


    Gu Tingye had brought a lot of people with him, so the one who would be at a disadvantage now was definitely Gu Tingchen. Mu Lee pushed his wheelchair, "Tingchen, you''re tired, let''s go back."


    Gu Tingchen did not move, his eyes staring straight at Gu Tingye.


    Gu Tingye''s expression changed slightly, he looked into Mu Lee''s bloodshot eyes. She looked as though she had suffered a great grievance, but was still so stubborn that she was not willing to admit defeat.


    A girl like this couldn''t help but cause his heart to tremble and his face to soften.


    "You are Mu Lee? Sorry, I was too busy working to attend your and my brother''s wedding. Both sides are at fault for what happened today. Since things havee to this point, you should bring my little brother back first. I will handle the rest. "


    The impartiality of these words caused Mu Lee to be surprised.


    This was the first time she saw Gu Tingchen''s big brother. Just now, when she heard Mu Yan''sints, she felt like his own little brother was making trouble for her.


    Mu Lee only wanted to send Gu Tingchen back quickly at this moment, and did not allow him to be humiliated again. Instead, she put on a smile: "I believe Big Brother will definitely give me and Tingchen justice."


    "All of you, stop!" However, Mu Shaohua did not want to let the two go like this, "You made a mess of my gate, without even apologizing, you want to leave, do you think our Mu Family is so easy to bully?"


    Gu Tingchen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Mu Shaohua with cold eyes: "What, did Mr. Mu want me to stay behind because he wants me to blow up your entire house?"

 Chapter 11

    Mu Shaohua knew that he would only be able to suffer a loss today, but he could actually use Gu Tingye to discipline Gu Tingchen, and make him suffer a little in the future.


    "Young man, it''s best not to overdo things. Arrogance is not good."


    "It''s been like this before, I''m used to it." Gu Tingchen remained calm andposed, his eyes bing more and more sharp, "In the future, I have no ns to change!"


    "You ¡­" Mu Shaohua was infuriated once again, and as expected, he shouldn''t waste time talking nonsense with this man.


    After he finished speaking, Gu Tingchen immediately let Mu Lee push him away, as he was afraid that he would dirty his nose and eyes by staying in this ce.


    Mu Yan was about to argue with Gu Tingchen again, but she was stopped by Gu Tingye. Thinking back to Gu Tingchen''s previous performance, he was different from usual, extremely abnormal.


    Normally when there were conflict at home, Gu Tingchen would be toozy to even say a single unnecessary word but today he hadpletely revealed his edge because of this Mu Lee. It could be seen how much influence this Mu Lee had on him.


    This Mu Lee was different from the others. At the very least, she knew how to bow and submit.


    However, what he cared about the most was that the thing that Gu Tingchen cared about the most meant that Gu Tingchen would have another weakness that he could exploit in the future.


    Riding on the carriage and leaving, the coldness on Gu Tingchen''s face had yet to dissipate. Furthermore, with Gu Tingye''s appearance, even if he wanted to end this matter, it would not end so easily.


    "Damned Mu Lee, did you think that you can turn a crow into a phoenix just by finding your husband? Didn''t she know what she was doing? "He came back to the door!"


    When she married into the Gu family, she would get her revenge.


    "Yan''er, let''s call it a day. Today''s matter is caused by you all not opening your doors. If word of this gets out, it will only make Mu Family''s reputation even worse. So, don''t spread this matter any further."


    Gu Tingye knew, although he had stolen Gu Tingchen''s power over the years, Gu Tingchen was not someone who could bepletely suppressed in a day or two. He had seen this man''s methods before, if he was forced into a corner, the only thing that would lose out was his Mu Family.


    "But I can''t ept it. Big brother Ye, how can you bear to see Yan''er being bullied like this?"


    Mu Yan leaned on Gu Tingye''s shoulder as he spoke, his pitiful and spoiled tone made people feel even more pity.


    Gu Tingye weighed the pros and cons between them, and could only console her, "Don''t worry, in the future, there will be plenty of time to vent your anger. Right now is not the time, you should endure and endure for now."


    As he said that, he looked at Mu Shaohua, "What do you think, Uncle?"


    Even though Mu Shaohua''s personality was impulsive, he was also a person who understood the general situation. He knew that at a time like this, he should consider the big picture and should not be impulsive.


    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. If Gu Tingye did not n to pursue the matter, their Mu Family would not be able to take advantage of Gu Tingchen at all.


    Mu Shaohua thought about it for a moment, then looked at Mu Yan: "Forget it, don''t worry about it, continue making trouble, it''s not good for the two families, it''s not good for the outsiders to see it as a joke."


    "Yes, daughter understands." Even so, Mu Yan still secretly remembered it.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Ye, did youe looking for me today?" Mu Yan looked at Gu Tingye with anticipation.


    "Yeah, but it was very unfortunate. Thepany still has some matters to attend to, so I won''t be eating here today. Gu Tingye patted Mu Yan''s shoulders and turned to leave.


    Mu Yan''s brows were tightly furrowed, why did she feel that today''s Gu Tingye was somewhat abnormal, but she couldn''t tell where it was abnormal.


    "Dad, are we just going to let this go?"


    "If you don''t, then forget it. What else do you want?" Mu Shaohua looked at the mess in front of the door, he needed to find some craftsmen to fix it as soon as possible.


    Back home.


    Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen both sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word. Mu Lee lowered his head and stared at her fingers, flipping them over and over.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Gu Tingchen, who was sitting opposite to Mu Lee, looked up to see that she was still sullen, and asked.


    "I don''t have the face to see you." Mu Lee turned her head away, her tone soft and gentle.


    Gu Tingchen couldn''t help but smile after hearing that. "Was it because of what happened at the Mu Family?"


    "I knew that they wouldn''t give you face, so I shouldn''t have let you go to the Mu Family. It''s all my fault, to let you be bullied along with me." She didn''t think that they would go so far today.


    Mu Lee still had her head lowered, and didn''t dare look straight into Gu Tingchen''s eyes. This man had been spoiled to such an extent since she was young.


    Gu Tingchen was startled, he was only in such a state because she was wronged, and thought it was because she was wronged.


    "Yeah, I''ve suffered so much today, how do you think you canpensate me?" Gu Tingchen could not help but have fun.


    Mu Lee''s face revealed an apologetic expression, "I ¡­ I don''t know. I... "No money." After saying that, she lowered her head again, as if there was nothing worthpensating Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchenughed and shook his head, thedy''s mind was simply too naive.


    "I''m hungry, go cook for me. When I heard you say it waste this morning, you didn''t cook for me.


    "Yeah, when I moved out from the Mu Family, I always cooked by myself. So I didn''t study anything else, only eating. There are also dishes that I created myself. I''ll give it a tryter. "


    Saying that, Mu Lee''s face immediately revealed a confident smile, she waspletely confident in her culinary skills.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the smile on Mu Lee''s face, and felt that the smile was even more like a warm winter sun, so warm that it could warm one''s heart.

 Chapter 12

    Mu Lee entered the kitchen, and before long came the sound of ping pang pang pang.


    Gu Tingchen looked towards the kitchen. Her skillful appearance showed that he was not the person who had extended his hands out to cook, and had definitely cooked for himself.


    The two of them had simr destinies. Before Mu Lee''s parents had gotten into a car ident, she was also a young miss who lived like a prince, but now, her own home had been upied by others, and was being held hostage by others everywhere.


    However, when Mu Shaoyun had just returned from a business trip, he had gotten into a car ident at the highway. That ce wasn''t an ident zone, so she didn''t think that someone had done it on purpose.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Tingchen felt that he should ask Yan Shu to investigate this matter.


    Not long after, a sweet smell drifted out of the kitchen, and the food was almost done.


    "You like to cook?"


    Without knowing when, Gu Tingchen had already appeared at the kitchen door and was looking at her with a smile.


    "In the past, when I lived alone, I had nothing to do other than taking care of my mother at the hospital, so I learned to cook good food. Slowly, I learned. Actually, the food I cooked at the beginning was aplete mess."


    As Mu Lee spoke, she scooped the soup into a small bowl and personally tasted it, after which she revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Madam, this smell is so fragrant. It''s not worse than our chef!" The servant was also drawn over to help with the kitchen.


    Most importantly, the servants have worked here for so many years and they have never seen Second Young Master smile before. Ever since Second Young Madam came, Second Young Master had been able to see a smile on his face every day.


    "Sister Liu, you must be joking. I merely made some for you.


    Mu Lee turned around, held the soup that she had just scooped out, and squatted in front of Gu Tingchen: "Do you want to try it, it''s very tasty."


    Mu Lee shook up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Gu Tingchen''s mouth. Sister Liu was shocked when she saw it and reminded Mu Lee: "Madam, young master is a germaphobe!"


    Before Sister Liu could finish speaking, Gu Tingchen immediately drank it all.


    After Mu Lee heard what the Sister Liu had said, her expression became very awkward. "Why didn''t you tell me you have a germaphobia?


    Gu Tingchen smiled, "You are my wife, do you think I would despise you?"


    "But ¡­"


    Before Mu Lee could finish her words, in the next second, Gu Tingchen was already hugging onto his leg. Mu Lee was shocked, but did not dare struggle: "Your leg."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Are you sure you don''t feel anything?" Mu Lee slowly stroked Gu Tingchen''s leg. "When I can''t stand up, will I feel very sad?"


    Seeing Mu Lee''s worried expression, Gu Tingchen seemed to be unable to hold back and directly held down Mu Lee''s mouth which was just inches away from him.


    Mu Lee opened her eyes wide and froze in ce, not daring to move an inch.


    Seeing that she looked like a helpless child, Gu Tingchen immediatelyughed out loud. "Alright, let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    Mu Lee''s face flushed red. She rebuked the man in front of her: "You, you did this on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Even so, Mu Lee still cautiously came down, and didn''t harm Gu Tingchen at all.


    Mu Lee held onto his heart, it was beating extremely fiercely, and she did not have any intention of stopping.


    "Wife, I want some soup." These words once again made Mu Lee''s face flush red, Mu Lee immediately covered her own face with her hands: "You want to drink the soup, get Sister Liu to cook it for you."


    After which, he ran out of the kitchen.


    Mu Lee returned to her room to rest, but her mind was filled with the scene from just now, she could not calm down at all.


    After an unknown period of time, when Mu Lee heard that there were no sounds downstairs, she quietly opened the door and looked down from the stairs on the second floor.


    "Madam, the young master has already gone to work. The young master has told you to take a good rest. When the young masteres back tonight, he will take you out to eat."


    Sister Liu was still smiling. Originally, because of Gu Tingchen''s coldness, the entire house had be extremely oppressive, but he did not expect that after this woman came, the house was like an iceberg meeting with sunlight, melting bit by bit.


    "Did he say when he''d be back?" Mu Lee asked.


    "This young master didn''t say anything, but don''t worry, after young master has taken care of his work, he will immediately return home. Young master''s daily life is very regr." The Sister Liu said.


    "Oh, I know." After Mu Lee finished speaking, she did not return to her room to rest, but went to the kitchen to clean up with the Sister Liu.


    "Madam, how can I let you do such menial work?" Mrs Liu quickly snatched the te from Mu Lee''s hands. If the young master knew about this, he would definitely me her.


    Sister Liu, no matter what, I am still a part of this family. If we are family, then there is no need for us to be so clear about each other.


    The family lived together harmoniously. This was the life she wanted. She didn''t have the good fortune in the past, but now, perhaps it was her luck to have all these.


    Sister Liu looked at Mu Lee. This Young Madam waspletely different from those young miss who lived like a prince. Not only did they not put on any airs, they even treated these servants as a family.


    Previously, she was worried about what kind of woman Second Young Master would marry.


    Now it seemed like going to this Mu Lee was also a good choice. At the very least, the young master''s life would not be too cold in the future.

 Chapter 13

    "Oh right, Sister Liu, you don''t need to call me Madam anymore, you can just call me Xiao Li."


    He had a nagging feeling that this title was a bit awkward, as if it was the wife of a feudal lord. Listening to it made him feel ufortable all over.


    "How can we do that!?" This is against the rules. " Sister Liu knew that Mu Lee did not have any airs of arrogance, but if those people from the old house were to hear about it, they would definitely cause trouble again, and take the chance to say that the servants by Second Young Master''s side had no rules.


    Sister Liu wanted to say something, but instead, Mu Lee''s phone suddenly rang. Mu Lee smiled and said, "I''m going out to receive a call."


    The phone call was from Mu Yan, causing Mu Lee to frown, why did this woman call him for, could it be because she lost her face today, and wanted to settle the score with him?


    There was not much to be said, Mu Lee thought for a while before hanging up. Who knows what Mu Yan might be thinking at that moment.


    Just that, she started to mutter Mu Yan''s patience, the phone started to ring again and again like a death knell. Mu Lee could only pick up the phone, and coldly said: What''s the matter?


    "You stinking woman, how dare you hang up my phone! Get out here right now, I have something to talk to you about. "


    Mu Yan was already feeling wronged, and now she was about to explode from anger, Mu Lee really did not want to live anymore!


    "If you want me to leave, then I''ll leave. Then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?" Mu Leeughed calmly, "What''s more, I''m very busy, I don''t have the time to meet these random people."


    Mu Lee''s words could be considered as giving Mu Yan face, she did not directly say that some kind of cat or dog wanted to see me, but Mu Yan was already angered to the point that her face had already turned green.


    "Your mother''s medical fees were paid by my family. If you want your mother to live, thene out!"


    Mu Lee immediately clenched her fists tightly, "Other than using my mother to threaten me, what else can you say?"


    "What is it? Scared? I''m telling you, you only have 20 minutes. If I don''t see you appear when the timees, don''t me me for immediately calling the hospital and stopping the treatment. "


    Mu Yan hung up the phone without waiting for Mu Lee to speak. She was angry, but Mu Lee did not want to take it easy either!


    On the other side of the phone, even though Mu Lee was extremely angry, she could only obediently go forward to meet up with her.


    "Xiao Li, did something happen? Should we call the Young Master?" Sister Liu, who was standing in front of the kitchen door, heard Mu Lee''s words and directly walked over.


    "I''m fine." Mu Lee waved her hand, "My cousin is looking for me. I will be back soon, there will be no problem, and I don''t need to tell Gu Tingchen."


    With that, Mu Lee picked up her bag and quickly ran out. 20 minutes, this Mu Yan finally figured it out.


    Mu Lee arrived at the ce that Mu Yan had pointed out, and after she opened the door, he sat opposite to Mu Yan while panting heavily, "If you have something to say, quickly say it.


    "You''d better have a better attitude. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will be you." Mu Yan yed with the phone in her hand, with a face full of yfulness, as if she was trying to see if Mu Lee could do anything to him.


    Mu Lee was furious, she immediately mmed the table and stood up, then grabbed her clothes, "Mu Yan, let me tell you, if it wasn''t for my mother''s words, I would never have let you do it."


    "Oh, really? "Then I really have to thank your mother." Mu Yan got rid of the oyster hands, tidied her clothes, and continued to sit in front of Mu Lee.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you don''t, then I''m leaving!" Mu Lee was annoyed by hercent look. He couldn''t possibly call her over just to waste time.


    "Grandfather already knows about the matter of youing home to cause trouble." Mu Yan said leisurely.


    Mu Lee was startled, then became expressionless: "So what?" She did not want to see anyone from the Mu Family, even if it was her grandfather.


    "Nothing, the reason I called you here is because I hope that you will go and find Grandfather and say that today''s matter is your fault."


    Mu Shaohua was afraid that he would be scolded by the old man. The whole family thought about it and came up with this method.


    "You want to turn ck and white, and you want me to take the me for all of you?"


    Mu Shaohua shut the door tightly, and did not allow them to enter, which was why Gu Tingchen was so enraged, and blew up their door. Mu Family did not dare to directly sue Gu Tingchen, and could only push the me to Mu Lee.


    Despicable!


    "What ck and white are there in this world? Mu Lee, what you should be concerned about right now is how your mother is going to live, not arguing with me about who''s right and who''s wrong, right? "


    With this weakness, she was confident that she could hold Mu Lee in her palms. Even if she married into the Gu family, she could forget about having a good life.


    "Mu Yan, can you change it to something new? Don''t you know how many pots I''ve carried for you over the years? Every time, you have to threaten my mom. "


    Previously, she was helpless, but now, she had a gold card that Gu Tingchen gave her. As long as she didn''t spend any Mu Family money, she wouldn''t have to suffer all day like this.


    Except, she didn''t want to owe Gu Tingchen a favor unless she was forced to.


    Mu Lee suppressed her anger and smiled, "You''re right, I should agree to your request because of my mother. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    If fate was unfair, then besides obedience, one could only resist.

 Chapter 14

    Seeing Mu Lee leave, Mu Yan scoffed, "I want to see how you exin yourself this time!" She knew that Mu Lee, that bitch, wouldn''t dare to disobey her.


    Leaving the coffee shop, Mu Yan took out her phone and called Mu Shaohua, "Dad, Mu Lee has already agreed to go and find Grandfather to apologize."


    "Really?" Mu Shaohua was a little surprised. Although he had always been suppressed by them, Mu Lee was still very stubborn, and thought that he would need a lot of effort to get her to agree.


    "Of course it''s true. Dad, don''t worry. With the hospital as a bargaining chip, she won''t listen to us!"


    When Grandfatheres back, as long as they push all responsibility onto Mu Lee, saying that she came to provoke them, and instigated Gu Tingchen to blow up the gates, they would not be held ountable for this matter.


    "Good, good, good." Mu Shaohua had said a few good things consecutively, but Mu Lee''s weakness was her mother. It seemed like paying the money to protect the woman in the hospital wasn''t a deal to lose money, "You be careful too, don''t force her into a corner ¡­"


    "Panic? Dad, how could she have the guts? " Mu Yan was not worried about this at all.


    "You still have to be careful. Your grandpa will be back soon. Don''t make any mistakes at this time." Once this old man retired, the entire Mu Family would be in Mu Shaohua''s hands. Thinking of this, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "There''s an auction tonight. Remember to find Gu Tingye and let the reporters know that you went there with the young master of the Gu family."


    The marriage between the Gu Family and Mu Family was a foregone conclusion. Even though there was still the marriage between Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee, one was the abandoned son who had been kicked out of his family, and the other was a good-for-nothing who had been crippled for life, so not many people cared about it.


    The only thing that could help Mu Family was the marriage between Mu Yan and Mu Yan. This matter must be facilitated no matter what, and Mu Family could also be raised to a whole new level.


    "Don''t worry dad, Gu Tingye has already invited me to go to the charity auction tonight."


    The only thing that was worth showing off was that he could openly be with Gu Tingye. Who knew how many people were envious and jealous.


    Mu Lee did not return to the vi. She walked along the road for a long distance, and when she was tired, she took a taxi to the hospital.


    After handing the card that Gu Tingchen gave to the Principal, she felt more at ease. It was like a rope that had been wrapped around her neck all year round, had finally been broken.


    She breathed in the fresh air, and her whole body rxed.


    "Xiao Li, your mother''s medical expenses have already been paid by the Mu Family for all of you. Furthermore, there''s still a lot of bnce left, so you don''t have to pay in a hurry."


    Director Zhang looked at her swollen eyes, and sighed in his heart, "What''s wrong, has he been bullied?"


    All these years, he had watched Mu Lee grow one step at a time. A girl in flower, who should have possessed a beautiful youth, was nearly crushed by her mother''s illness countless times.


    Her thin shoulders had carried a lot of weight that others could not bear.


    "Dean, I''m fine." Mu Lee shook her head, she still insisted on giving the card to the Principal, "If by any chance the Mu Family breaks my mother''s treatment, I will use this card to pay for the treatment."


    immediately understood when she said that. It must be because Mu Family threatened her again, that caused her to cry until her eyes turned red.


    It would be better not to ept the charity of that family if he were to live his life in such a state.


    "Alright, I''ll ept this card. You can rx too, it''s fine if you don''t rely on Mu Family. At the very least, you and your mother won''t have to swallow your anger in the future.


    "En, Headmaster, thank you. I''ll be counting on you to take care of my mother. I''ll be going first." With that, Mu Lee turned around.


    This time, she didn''t even look at the ward. This was because she knew that if she saw her mother at this moment, she would definitely be unable to hold back her tears. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of her mother.


    Director Zhang sighed lightly, took the card and turned to leave.


    Mu Lee walked forward in a daze. She did not hail a taxi, and did not know how long she would take to return like this.


    All in all, his heart was aching and he couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Unknowingly, she had walked into the darkness of the night, and only after a gust of cold wind blew, did Mu Lee realize that she had walked into an unknown ce in a strange environment.


    At seven thirty, Gu Tingchen had already returned home. He quickly took a taxi and rushed back.


    Just then, Gu Tingchen''s car just happened to pass by. Yan Shu looked at the person in front: "Second Young Master, seems to be the young mistress."


    Gu Tingchen looked in the direction of Yan Shu and indeed, he saw Mu Li standing there, shivering.


    "Second Young Master, do you want to bring the young madam to the carriage?" Yan Shu asked.


    "Stop the car!" Gu Tingchen''s voice was cold, his eyebrows knitted tightly, why did this woman run all the way here?


    Yan Shu stepped on the brake steadily to stop, and directly got off the car: "Madam, why are you already sote, why aren''t you going home?"


    When Mu Lee saw Yan Shu, she was also slightly stunned. She did not expect to meet him here, "Is Tingchen inside?"


    Mu Lee''s voice was choked with sobs, but she did not say why she was here, she could solve the problem, she did not want others to know, even if it was her husband.


    Yan Shu immediately felt that something was amiss, but he did not continue to ask: "Young Master is inside, get on the carriage, I will send you and Second Young Master home."


    Yan Shu said as he opened the car door for Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee saw Gu Tingchen sitting on the other side of the carriage, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Are you cold? Hurry up ande up." Gu Tingchen reached out his hand, his tone extremely gentle, and his words revealed traces of heartache.


    Mu Lee wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and ced her hand on Gu Tingchen''s hand.


    Gu Tingchen frowned: "Yan Shu, turn on the air conditioner."


    As he said that, he did not forget to ce Mu Lee''s hand on his palm and gently rub it.


    After Gu Tingchen''s actions, Mu Lee could no longer hold back the grievances in her heart, and leaned on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder and wailed loudly.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Tingchen allowed the woman to lie on his shoulder and cry, but did not ask for any reason. He would not ask about things she did not want to say, but he would investigate in private.


    Yan Shu drove the car silently in front, and the only sound left in the car was Mu Lee''s soft crying voice.


    After an unknown period of time, perhaps because she was already tired from crying, Mu Lee actually fell asleep on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder.


    Gu Tingchen held onto the woman''s shoulders with one hand, allowing her to lean on his body so that he could sleep morefortably.


    After that, Gu Tingchen used his right hand to take out his cell phone and dialed Sister Liu''s number.


    "Young Master, I was just about to call you. The Madam hasn''te back yet and has already been out for the whole afternoon." After the Sister Liu connected, an anxious voice immediately came out.


    Gu Tingchen nced at the woman who was sleeping soundly on his body, and said with an ice-cold tone: "She is with me."


    "Really? "Then I''m relieved." Sister Liu heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that something had happened and was in a rush to leave.


    "What happened to her today?" His tone was as cold as ever.


    "Young Mistress only left after receiving a call. I heard young mistress call me, and I think she mentioned the name Mu Yan. I think it was young madam''s mother''s older cousin who asked her to go out. "


    Since the Sister Liu told Gu Tingchen everything she knew, Gu Tingchen could probably guess what happened to this woman.


    "Got it." Gu Tingchen then hung up the phone.


    The person in his embrace was still sleeping soundly. His eyes were deep as he looked at Yan Shu who was driving the car, "When will Mu Yu return?"


    "He should be back tonight." Yan Shu thought for a while, "The project that Mu Yu was discussing abroad has already beenpleted, do we need to send someone to interact with him?"


    "I won''t teach my father, but I will find time to have a good chat with Mu Yu." Although Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold, his voice was soft because she was afraid that the woman beside his would fall asleep.


    Mu Lee waspletely unaware, as she lightly breathed, and the corners of her eyes still had traces of tears.


    Her quiet appearance made Gu Tingchen''s heart soften as well. As he quietly looked at her small face, her long and narrow eyshes were like a fan, covering her face in a small shadow.


    She was fast asleep, but her hands were still tightly grasping the clothes in front of her. It could be seen that even in her dreams, she did not feel much sense of security.


    "Young Master, the makeup artist has already arrived at the vi. Let''s take a closer look. Are we still going to the party today?"


    Yan Shu carefully reminded his, today''s party was very important, many people would attend and do their best for the sake of charity. They would also be able to umte some connections and reputation for themselves, so this opportunity should not be wasted so easily.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his head to look at Mu Lee, and said softly, "If she wakes up, thene with me. If she doesn''t, then I will go myself."


    Originally, he was prepared to bring her to see a pleasant surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would run into her half-way through the journey and almost give her a fright.


    When the car stopped in front of the vi, Yan Shu got off the car and reminded them, "You should wake up the young madam." Neither of them could get out of the car while they were asleep.


    However, Gu Tingchen did not wake her up. He gently carried her to the door and moved his to the side. Yan Shu brought out a wheelchair.


    When Sister Liu came out and saw Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen together, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Young Master, dinner is already prepared, look ¡­"


    "Put it away first. When she wakes up, we''ll call her downstairs to eat dinner."


    Returning to the bedroom, Gu Tingchen carefully ced Mu Lee on the bed. Seeing that she was still grabbing onto her clothes, she could only take off his jacket and lightly put it on Mu Lee''s body.


    Sighing, she was about to turn and walk out when she saw Mu Lee opening her eyes.


    "Am I asleep?" Mu Lee''s voice was a little hoarse, most likely because he had cried too loudly in the carriage just now, and had fallen asleep again.


    "Go back to sleep after you''re tired. Go downstairs to eat after you wake up." Gu Tingchen lightly patted Mu Lee''s shoulder, intending to let her continue sleeping.


    "I''m not going to sleep." Mu Lee shook her head and sat up from the bed, "You haven''t eaten either, right? I''ve troubled you again today. "


    Mu Lee had an apologetic expression on her face, she also didn''t expect that she would lose control of her emotions, if possible, she hoped that Gu Tingchen wouldn''t see this kind of predicament.


    "What nonsense are you saying? We are husband and wife. "


    Gu Tingchen had no concept of family in the past, so even towards the Gu Family, he could only fight and scheme, and there was never any feeling of kinship.


    Couples, families, it was only after they truly understood the meaning of these words that they understood what sort of warmth it was.


    Mu Lee pushed Gu Tingchen downstairs. Sister Liu had already started heating up her food.


    "Young Madam, you''re awake?"


    "Yes."


    She didn''t say much, but Sister Liu could tell that her voice was hoarse. She looked inside the fridge and said, "Young Mistress, I''ll make you a sweet and pear, it''s good for your throat."


    "Thank you, Sister Liu."


    Sitting across the table, Mu Lee hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell Gu Tingchen about the matter.


    "The card you gave mest time. I took it to the hospital." He carefully looked at Gu Tingchen''s face, as if he was afraid that Gu Tingchen would be angry, "I was afraid that mother''s medical fees would be stopped by the Mu Family again, so, I used that card to pay for the medical fees."


    Gu Tingchen was indeed unconcerned: "It''s good that you like it."


    Mu Lee was startled, she had thought that Gu Tingchen would say something, but she did not expect him to have such a reaction.


    "Gu Tingchen..."


    "Hmm?" He looked up, and his smile was as warm as jade.


    "You ¡­ Why are you being so nice to me? "


    Gu Tingchen suddenlyughed, and looked at her gently, "Fool, because you''re my wife."


    You are my wife, if I don''t treat you well, who else can I treat?

 Chapter 16

    Mu Lee suddenly had the impulse to cry again. After all these years of suffering, with someone suddenly standing out to treat her well, she didn''t know how to face this kind of warmth.


    It was as if Cindere had suddenly turned into a little princess, causing her to feel an inexplicable sense of nervousness and helplessness.


    "Don''t cry anymore. Remember your status. No matter where you go in the future, don''t let anyone bully you. With me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Mu Lee suddenlyughed, and her mood improved a lot.


    "How can I be as miserable as you say?" Mu Family did not bully her every day. They would only treat her like a snake and scorpion when there were benefits involved.


    "Hurry up and eat. The makeup artist is already prepared."


    "A makeup artist?" Mu Lee was stunned, you need to put on makeup for dinner? I''ve never heard of it!


    "Come with me to a charity auctionter." Gu Tingchen''s tone was t, as though this kind of asion wasmonce.


    Mu Lee knew that this was a charity auction, and had even participated in it once when she was young. In her memories, besides showing love, most of the people she knew were people who would tter and tter others when they saw their superiors.


    She didn''t like it. Everyone wore masks.


    Seeing that her face was slightly gloomy, Gu Tingchen asked, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Mu Lee shook his head: "It''s just that, I haven''t attended an official venue in a long time, I''m afraid I''ll lose face for you."


    Since the day she had left the Mu Family, she was no longer a child of the Wealthy ss, and hadpletely broken off from the life of a noble.


    Now, her body no longer had the noble aura from back then. Even when she stood together with Mu Yan, she would feel shabby and out of ce.


    She was truly afraid that someone would mock her and embarrass Gu Tingchen again.


    Gu Tingchen was surprised, he had thought that she would be very happy to be able to attend this kind of asion, he didn''t expect that the first thing she thought of was not wanting to lose face for himself.


    "We''ll go together." He looked at her steadily, giving her a kind of encouragement.


    He was not worried, but Mu Lee had nothing to worry about, she weed his gaze and focused, "Alright, let''s go together."


    After dinner, Yan Shu brought the makeup artist in.


    Looking at the luxurious jewelry in front of her, she couldn''t move her eyes away. These famous brands that were once very familiar with each other were now unfamiliar to him. He never thought that there would be a day where he would wear them again.


    Gu Tingchen did not need that many shapes, he only needed to change his clothes. After all, Gu Tingchen''s face was handsome and bright, and there were many modifications on it.


    When Mu Lee came out, although the clothes on her body were pretty, it was too lustful.


    She kept feeling that it was awkward to wear all these, so she looked at Gu Tingchen: "Tingchen, can I wear it a little more simply? After all, this is a charity auction, if you wear it to such an extent, it would attract a lot of discussion."


    Gu Tingchen smiled with a profound meaning: "Mhm." In the next second, his gaze fell on the makeup artist.


    "Second Young Master, I will change the young mistress''s outfit right now. She has a good figure, so she should be able to wear anything."


    Half an hourter, Mu Lee walked out again, as if she had changed.


    The pure white dress looked like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. It was unadorned and only had a pearl ne around her neck. Her hair was also tied up into a ball and ced on her head.


    He looked like apletely different person.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Tingchen nodded and the makeup artist heaved a sigh of relief, "Second Young Master, I will be leaving first."


    Yan Shu saw the makeup artist off and returned to the living room. There was not much time left, the car was already waiting at the door, "Young Master, let''s go."


    Mu Lee lowered her head, her face slightly red, slightly embarrassed. However, she was still very happy to receive Gu Tingchen''s praise.


    At the party, Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee''s hand and walked in. Mu Lee was still more or less nervous, her hands were drenched in sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Tingchen held her hand tightly.


    Mu Lee took a deep breath to calm herself down. With him by her side, no matter how nervous she was, she could quickly calm down.


    Most of the people in the hall had already arrived. They greeted each other and grouped in groups of three or five.


    When Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee walked into the hall, everyone looked over.


    The two of them had recently created quite amotion, and a piece of trash had married an unfavoured daughter, which could be considered a perfect match. Moreover, they even showed off their might at the Mu Family gate.


    No one came over to greet him, so Gu Tingchen didn''t mind at all and dragged Mu Lee forward.


    The few people sitting in the dark heard the silence in the hall and looked over as well. The expressions in their eyes were different.


    Chu Zhengughed, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, "Look, who hase?"


    "You don''t need to look to know." Ling Xiao picked up the cup, took a sip, and put it down again, "Other than Gu Tingchen, who else can make you so excited?"


    The rest of themughed.


    Chu Zheng stood up, his gaze still looking outside, "Gu Tingchen is here, let''s go out and join in the fun."


    "Young master Chu, he just arrived. You have to leave and apany him for another drink!" Thedy by Chu Zheng''s side held Chu Zheng''s arm, and stuck his entire body onto him.


    "That''s right, what''s so good about that cripple from Mu Family?" The other woman spoke up.


    The best way for them to apany the drinkers was to rely on the rich second generation. Since they had the opportunity to serve the young masters of the Wealthy ss, how could they let go of such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 17

    "Scram!"


    Chu Zheng did not waste his breath, he coldly nced at the woman, and immediately let go of his hand.


    This charity auction didn''t mean much to them. It was just a show of support. It was enough to relieve their boredom with a woman by his side, but now, he couldn''t be bothered to care about her anymore.


    "I already told you not to bring a woman here. It''s already troublesome, but you''re still not listening?" Han Xiaoughed mockingly as he got up and walked outside.


    Ling Xiao alsoughed involuntarily and gave Chu Zheng a helpless look. Chu Zheng stared, "How would I know that this woman has long hair and short sight? You can''t me me for this? "


    When the few of them arrived at the great hall, Gu Tingchen had already brought his wife in.


    "Aiyo, I''ll go!" Howe I didn''t realise that Gu Tingchen''s wife was so beautiful before? Looking at it today, it seems like it''s a fairy who has never lived in this world! " Chu Zheng''s eyes were already wide open, he had never seen such a pure and refined woman.


    Some purity did note from wearing clothes, but from a pure appearance. This sort of simple nature was never something that others could learn.


    Ling Xiao pped the back of Chu Zheng''s head, "What are you looking at, that''s Aachen''s wife. "Brat, you dare to poach?"


    "How would I dare!" Chu Zheng retracted his gaze and muttered, "This brat, Ah Chen, is still so crafty and shrewd."


    Gu Tingye had alsoe to the scene, surrounded by arge group of people ttering him. He nced at Gu Tingchen for a second, then retracted his gaze, as he did not take seriously at all.


    Even if Gu Tingchen had some shocking methods in the past, he was undoubtedly a piece of trash now.


    The people around them all thought the same. Gu Tingye, the future sessor of the Gu family, was even more valuable for them to rope in and befriend.


    Gu Tingye enjoyed the ttery very much. Although Gu Tingchen was not a threat to him, but if he could borrow their power to humiliate Gu Tingchen, that was what he wished for.


    Gu Tingchen, no matter how capable you are, you will have to rely on my charity to live your life in the future. Isn''t it!


    After getting off the ne, Mu Yu rushed over and saw Mu Lee standing beside Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Yu frowned, he had already heard that Mu Shaohua married Mu Lee. At the time, he was abroad, if he knew about this in advance, he would definitely oppose this marriage.


    However, Mu Yu had been in the shopping mall for a long time, so he knew what kind of person they should be, and directly walked in front of the two of them.


    Mu Lee looked at his own grandfather and had a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart. When she was young, his grandfather had been very good to him, and anything good would always be good to him. It was just that after his father passed away, and her mother''s reputation had been ruined by her aunt, that''s why his grandfather hated them so much.


    Mu Lee gave Mu Yu enough face, "Grandfather, when did you return?"


    "I just arrived."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not bad!"


    Mu Yu''s face did not have much of an expression, so his voice was unclear of joy or anger.


    But in the end, he was still dissatisfied with his granddaughter''s marriage. His tone was stiff, clearly showing that he was unhappy.


    "Grandpa, are you unhappy? What did you do to make you unhappy?" Mu Lee asked despite knowing the answer.


    Presumably, Mu Yan and Mu Shaohua had already told Grandfather about the explosion at the main gate. Grandfather definitely came here to look for the two of them to denounce them.


    Mu Yu revealed a trace of impatience: "Who in the entire Mu Family can still anger me? Mu Lee, I''ll remember what happened today first for you. I have something I need to ask Tingchen for."


    Mu Lee nodded, then squatted down and looked at Gu Tingchen: "The auction will start in a while, I want to go there and eat something, speak properly with grandfather."


    There were some things that Mu Lee did not want to hear, and Mu Lee was sensible enough to leave some space for the two of them to talk.


    She didn''t know what kind of contact Gu Tingchen and Mu Yu had, but she guessed that Mu Yu would be like the others and not give Gu Tingchen any face at all. She was a little worried that Gu Tingchen would resist and not retaliate for his and suffer some grievances in the end.


    Chu Zheng walked over, and spoke with a thorn, "This must be President Mu, long time no see. I heard that your Mu Family has been quite awe-inspiring recently. "


    "Young Master Chu is too kind." Mu Yu was not angry, he could only assume that he could not make out the hint behind his words, and such a straightforward response, actually made Chu Zheng not know what to say next.


    "Chu Zheng." Gu Tingchen opened his mouth and looked in the direction that Mu Lee had left, "Follow her, do not let anyone bully her, if not I will ask you questions."


    Chu Zheng, "..." Boss, can you give me some face? When did I be your personal bodyguard?


    Thinking of this, she still chased after him, "Sister-inw, you aren''t familiar with this ce yet, I''ll take you around."


    After seeing them walk far away, Gu Tingchen and Mu Yu finally reached a corner with no one around.


    "Old mister Mu, please speak directly if you have anything to say." Gu Tingchen seemed to not treat Mu Yu as his own elder and instead, seemed to be talking to ordinary people.


    "Why did you marry Mu Lee and not Mu Yan?" immediately went straight to the point. Back then, he had personally arranged for the marriage, and the two parties should be Gu Tingchen and Mu Yan.


    Moreover, the marriage was originally not to be held until next year, so why did he only have to go out for a month before it was over?


    Gu Tingchenughed in ridicule, and raised his head to question Mu Yu: "Regarding this matter, I should ask your good son.


    "This is impossible!" Mu Yu said in a cold and stern voice, "Before I left, I had warned them that the one who married you was Mu Yan, how could they dare disobey me!"


    Mu Yu could not believe his ears. On the surface, Mu Shaohua and Mu Yan seemed to have agreed to it, but once he left, he immediately broke the engagement and married Mu Lee.


    This was clearly pping his old face.


    "There is nothing impossible. Old mister Mu, you have overestimated how important you are to your son." The corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth revealed a hint of yfulness, as if he had seen through this man''s thoughts.


    Mu Yu was so angry that he was trembling, he never thought that the matter would develop to such an extent.


    "What is old mister Mu afraid of? Do you think that I am not worthy of your grandson, or are you afraid that some sort of benefits will ur to Mu Lee in the future? "

 Chapter 18

    After Mu Yu heard this, his expression tensed up and suddenly revealed a hint of disbelief. How could this man guess what he was thinking?


    "Old Master Mu, there are some things that I don''t want to say, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t know. You must take good care of your son in the future."


    Gu Tingchen''s tone was ice-cold. Whether intentionally or not, he had also revealed what had happened today, and was also threatening the old man so that they could clearly see his identity.


    Mu Yu held back his anger in his heart, "I heard that you brought Mu Lee here to provoke our n, and even blew up my family''s gate, is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true, but I believe that Old Master Mu will be able to see who''s in the right and who''s in the wrong."


    Gu Tingchen did not make it clear, if all of these were exined too clearly, then there would not be much fun.


    Mu Yu knew that this matter was definitely not that simple.


    Mu Lee was not favoured at all within the Mu Family, and was even kicked out in the end. If it was not because her mother was sick, she would definitely not have taken the initiative to return to the Mu Family.


    With such a short period of time, the day that Mu Lee and his wife returned home, Mu Lee and his wife met with a conflict in Mu Family. It must be because her narrow-minded son and her daughter-inw made things difficult for the newbie that Gu Tingchen was infuriated.


    Mu Shaohua looked down on Mu Lee, and looked down on Gu Tingchen as well.


    Mu Yu hated that he did not seed. His own son was now a middle-aged man, but he still had not learned how to judge the situation. How could he be at ease about handing over the business of the family to this good-for-nothing son of his in the future?


    After Mu Yu thought about it, he couldn''t help but smile apologetically at Gu Tingchen: "It''s my godson who was unable to handle the consequences. Tingchen, I hope you don''t argue with them."


    Gu Tingchen let out a softugh, "Old mister Mu is too serious."


    Mu Lee followed Chu Zheng to the food area. They were in a hurry to eat dinner, so he wasn''t full yet.


    In public, she didn''t act as casually as she did at home. Every move she made was graceful and didn''t give anyone a chance to pick her faults.


    Chu Zheng became more and more curious about her. Not only did he look at her a little more, he felt that Gu Tingchen had picked up a treasure.


    Mu Lee was embarrassed by the stare, "Why are you staring at me? Did I eat too much? "


    "No, no. Sister-inw, you''re so beautiful, even your food looks so good. How did you get to know A''Chen?" Chu Zheng continued to look at Mu Lee with curiosity as he spoke while supporting his chin with his hand.


    Ling Xiao: "¡­"


    Just as he walked over, he heard Chu Zheng and Mu Lee say such disgusting words.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes. "Sister-inw, you don''t need to care about him. This person is crazy. He''s been sent to the hospital many times, and he always runs out by himself!"


    Chu Zheng, "..." Is that really appropriate!?


    "Sister-inw, you can eat whatever you want. This is food made by top chefs. If you like it, I''ll have the chefe over to Aachen''s house and cook it for you some other day!"


    "No need, I''ll just try it." She was wearing a white dress today. If she got dirty, it would not be good.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Tingchen and Mu Yu walked over.


    Mu Lee took the initiative to help Gu Tingchen push the wheelchair, and asked softly, "How was the conversation, did grandpa make things difficult for you?"


    Gu Tingchen patted Mu Lee''s hand andughed, "No."


    "Sister-inw, you don''t understand, it has always been my Second Brother making things difficult for others, how could anyone make things difficult for him." Chu Zheng seemed to have heard a joke.


    In the next second, Gu Tingchen looked over and closed his mouth. He felt that he was talking too much.


    Mu Yu saw that Mu Lee''s treatment of Gu Tingchen was not bad, and continued to speak: Xiao Li, since you and Tingchen are already married, you must pay attention to your own image, and not lose face for us Mu Family people.


    The corner of Mu Lee''s mouth quirked into a bitter smile. No matter when or where, Grandfather would ultimately only care about the image of his Mu Family, and not his grandson and daughter''s happiness.


    How could he care about a granddaughter who had long been kicked out of the family?


    "Grandfather, I understand. Don''t worry." Mu Lee lowered her head and did not look at Mu Yu. She did not want others to see her useless appearance.


    The distant Mu Yan saw her grandfather and Mu Lee standing together, and the corner of her mouth revealed a trace of a smile of aplishment.


    "Grandfather must have gone to denounce them for his crimes, let''s see how arrogant they are!" Then, he strutted over to Mu Lee on his 10 cm high heels.


    Seeing Mu Lee keep her head low, Mu Yan stepped forward and pulled on Mu Lee''s arm, "Xiao Li, Grandfather is already back, so hurry up and apologize to grandfather. Since my grandfather is old, he can''t stand the torment. Since we''re all family, it''s fine as long as the misunderstanding is resolved. "


    When Gu Tingchen heard Mu Yan''s tone, he seemed to reprimand Mu Lee. His sword-like eyebrows slightly knitted, and instantly became cold. "Old mister Mu, take care of your grandson and daughter."


    He actually dared to bully his wife in front of him!


    Mu Yu already knew that this matter was Mu Family''s fault, he had onlye here to discuss things with Gu Tingchen. He did not expect Mu Yan to find a loophole ande here to denounce him for his crimes.


    With this matter, Mu Yu had already lost face in front of Gu Tingchen, and his face immediately turned cold.


    "Do you think it''s your turn to interfere in Master''s matter? Hurry up and go home, don''t embarrass yourself here! "


    Mu Yan didn''t understand why his grandfather was angry, "Grandfather, I know you''re angry at Xiao Li, but no matter what, she''s my sister, don''t me her too much."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Yan was truly being considerate towards this little sister.


    It was a pity that everyone present was a fool. As for the cause of the matter, everyone had an ount book in their heart.


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao almostughed out loud. They looked at Mu Yan like she was a fool, then looked at Mu Yu, the meaning behind their gazes was obvious: Is this how your Mu Family reared your granddaughter?


    He had done something wrong, and was still pretending to be stupid, pretending to be indignant for Mu Lee. In reality, he was trying to incite conflict, continuing to sully Mu Lee''s reputation.


    "Shut up!" Mu Yu was so angry that his face turned green, "Go home right now, I''ll deal with you when we get home."


    Mu Yan was stupefied. She didn''t know why the old man didn''t scold Mu Lee, but instead scolded him.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 19

    Seeing that Mu Yan was not sure about what was going on, Chu Zheng immediatelyughed out loud. "I have long heard of the clever and clever Great Miss Mu Family, I think it is just for show."


    Everyone understood. She was the only one who couldn''t understand what was going on. Was this considered smart? He was simply retarded!


    "What do you mean?" Although she knew that this person was insulting her, the Chu Family''s Haicheng was still one of the richest and most wealthy families, so it was inconvenient for her to lose decorum with them.


    "Literally." Chu Zhengughed, "When did you see your grandfather me Mu Lee? You want toe and take him in? "Pfft, you really want tough to death, hahaha."


    After Chu Zheng finished speaking, only then did Mu Yane back to his senses. No wonder Grandfather forbade him to speak just now, it was for this matter.


    Could it be that he was going back on what Mu Lee had promised him?


    Thinking about that, she immediately red at Mu Lee, and stopped pretending to be a good person, and bellowed: Mu Lee, just you wait!


    Then, he left angrily. That big step seemed to have nothing to do with the famousdy''s wealth.


    Mu Lee started to understand what had happened, but she didn''t know why things had turned out like this. She was already prepared to face Mu Yu''s fury.


    "Tingchen, what did you say to grandfather just now?"


    "Nothing." Gu Tingchen replied, "It''s just to let him know the truth."


    Mu Yan wanted to use the old man to deal with Mu Lee, but she didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen had already taken the initiative.


    From the fact that this woman told him that he had already sent the card to the hospital to pay for his mother''s treatment, he guessed that Mu Family was using this matter to threaten her again.


    Now that Mu Yu had let go of his responsibilities, all that was left was the internal affairs of the Mu Family. It didn''t matter if they caused a ruckus in the end, it still wouldn''t affect their lives as husband and wife.


    Mu Lee was truly moved in her heart. This man would always help him when she was unprepared. Every time she met with a problem, this man would always stand by her side.


    "Tingchen, thank you." These words of thanks were sincere.


    "Fool!" Gu Tingchenughed and pulled the people around him into his embrace.


    "Emma!" Chu Zheng immediately jumped up, and looked at Gu Tingchen with wide eyes, "Can you pay more attention? So many people, do you think we are the air? "


    Mu Lee was shocked, she immediately wanted to push Gu Tingchen away, but Gu Tingchen''s restraints were too tight, she consoled her, "It''s fine, they called themselves air, so just treat them as air."


    Ling Xiao: "¡­" Hello everyone, I''m Air.


    Chu Zheng, "..." Hello everyone, I am also air.


    The charity auction started.


    It was unknown if it was arranged on purpose or not, but Gu Tingye''s and Mu Yan''s position was coincidentally right in front of them.


    When Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen sat down, Gu Tingye turned his head and gave a gentle smile. "Sister-inw, I didn''t think that we would meet again so soon."


    As for Gu Tingchen, he hadpletely ignored his, and was toozy to even look at his.


    "Big brother." Not only did she not hit the smiling person, Mu Lee also greeted him politely.


    Although he felt that this Gu Tingye had some enmity towards Gu Ting Chen, he could not let anyone catch him red-handed.


    The auctioned items disyed on the stage were mostly donated by some brandedpanies, or donated by the wealthy kids present. Each item was quite expensive, and the sensational effect of their appearance was also very obvious.


    On the stage, when a ne appeared, Mu Yan''s eyes immediately lit up, "Brother Ye, look at that ne, does it look good? How about you buy it and gift it to someone else? "


    "You like it?" Gu Tingye asked.


    Of course she liked it. This ne was obviously the best item in the auction. The shiny diamonds made her eyes light up like stars.


    "Big Brother Ye, just buy it for me!" This ne must look really good on me! " Mu Yan said as she acted coquettishly.


    Gu Tingye did not care about the money, he smiled and raised the te in his hand.


    Mu Yan revealed a smile that showed that she had seeded, she then turned and looked at Mu Lee provocatively.


    It was a pity that Mu Lee was tired at the moment, and was already leaning on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder, entering into a half-asleep state. She basically did not have the time to pay attention to what kind of gaze Mu Yan was giving him.


    "You''re tired?" Gu Tingchen could see that Mu Lee seemed to be a little tired.


    Mu Lee shook her head, "I''m fine, just hold on for a while. After the banquet, I will go back to rest with you. What stage is it now? Is it almost over? "


    "Not yet." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Sister-inw, Gu Tingye is the one who is taking a ne for Mu Yan." Ling Xiao, who was sitting at the side, reminded him kindly.


    Hearing that, Mu Lee could not help but smile: "I can guarantee that in the end, this ne was definitely not bought by Gu Tingye. Someone must have bought it and given it to Gu Tingye."


    Gu Tingchen was startled after hearing this. "How do you know all this?"


    The identity of the sessor to the Gu family was worth many people fawning over. With such an obvious opportunity to be so attentive to, those people would definitely not let it go.


    Everyone knew that from the very beginning, Gu Tingye had only raised his hand and didn''t even raise his hand again. However, looking at his confident expression, he was sure that he could get his hands on this ne.


    "You think I don''t know anything?" Mu Lee proudly raised her head, "When I was young, I went over with dad once and saw a bracelet. In the end, it was someone else who took it and gave it to dad. Furthermore, I worked part-time here before so I know the procedure of this auction. "


    "Do you like it?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "It''s shy, but it doesn''t look good even on me." Mu Lee did not like those things that were too embellished, they were simple, just like him.


    The next part of the auction went smoothly. Since someone called out 500 thousand, no one bid anymore.


    Seeing that the deal was about to bepleted, the host pulled the camera closer so that everyone could see the exquisite ne.


    There was a thin ne with some broken diamonds on it. In the middle of the ne, there was a square grid with a small and exquisite rabbit on it. It was extremely beautiful and seemed very lifelike.


    After the picture was erged, Mu Lee was immediately attracted and stared fixedly at the big screen.


    Gu Tingchenughed, retracting his gaze from his wife, he picked up the bidding te, "700 thousand."


    With the price raised by 200 thousand in an instant, the surrounding people all looked over, wondering who was the rich one. Even if they didn''tck money, they couldn''t just throw it away like that!


    The voice by her ear shook Mu Lee. She turned around to look at Gu Tingchen: "What are you doing? What''s the point of this ne? "


    "For you." After half a minute, she said, "A wedding present."


    Ling Xiao: "¡­"


    Chu Zheng: "Old Ling, let''s eat this dog food."

 Chapter 20

    Gu Tingye and Mu Yan who were seated in the front also heard Gu Tingchen''s bid, and turned to look at him, "I never thought that you also know how to buy things to tter women."


    "I learned it from big brother." Gu Tingchen''s reaction was cold.


    His indifferent answer made it hard for Gu Tingye to find an opportunity to pick a fight with Gu Tingchen.


    "It''s only right for us Gu family men to be generous, but isn''t it a bit too shabby to be your sister-inw''s wedding present?"


    If a man gave a woman a poor gift, it would only make him look petty.


    "Big brother Ye, my sister won''t care. She doesn''t know these brands anyway." Mu Yan purposely belittled Mu Lee.


    After all these years of being driven mad by the medical fees, how could Mu Lee have the money to buy these luxury goods?


    Mu Leeughed, but was not angry.


    "I don''t wear any of these luxury goods, but I''m happy that my husband is willing to buy them for me. I''m not like big sister, as long as I act like a spoiled child I can have a gift. "


    Mu Yan''s expression immediately changed upon hearing that. "Are you saying that I need to act like a spoiled child to be able to get a present? Mu Lee, let me tell you, even if I don''t want it, Big Brother Ye will buy it for me! "


    "This is your private matter, I''m not interested to know." Mu Lee didn''t want to deal with this woman from the start so if this woman didn''t take the initiative to provoke her, she would definitely ignore her.


    Only, after Mu Lee finished speaking, she actually directly raised the tablet in Gu Tingye''s hands: "1 million."


    Gu Tingye frowned, he truly did not care about the money, but when Mu Yan took the initiative to bid on his behalf, he was still somewhat disgusted.


    A million. Mu Lee thought about this amount, she didn''t know how much Gu Tingchen could take out, but a million was definitely not a small sum.


    "Tingchen, I do not want this ne, since I do not like wearing nes, it would be useless to buy it."


    Gu Tingchenughed, he obviously knew what Mu Lee was thinking.


    Ling Xiao then turned around and whispered a few words into Ling Xiao''s ear. Ling Xiao then made an ''OK'' gesture, stood up and left the venue.


    On stage, the host was just about to shout out 1 million, when a staff member ran up to him and whispered into his ear.


    The host looked embarrassed, "Sorry, this ne has already been bought by someone, so thisst item will be cancelled."


    Mu Yan also never thought that such a thing would actually happen. She had originally nned topete with Gu Tingchen, to make him lose face, but didn''t expect for the auction to be cancelled.


    It was amon urrence in previous years. Some mysterious buyers who were unwilling to reveal their identities would go backstage and find their owners to buy the items at a high price. The price would usually be higher than the price on the stage.


    I just don''t know who bought the ne from behind.


    "Aiya, what a coincidence. The ne that little sister likes has been bought by someone else."


    Mu Yan turned around and looked at Mu Lee behind him: "How about I discuss this with that person and have him give this ne to little sister?"


    These words could be said as killing two birds with one stone. Not only did Mu Lee not obtain anything, she even indirectly said that Gu Tingchen was a useless person.


    How could Mu Lee possibly allow Mu Yan to humiliate Gu Tingchen like this, so she domineeringly counterattacked right away.


    "Big sister is so impressive. Since she bought this ne anonymously, it means that she doesn''t want to reveal her identity. Why would she give big sister room for discussion?" Isn''t this sister praising herself too much? "


    "You ¡­" Mu Yan wanted to pretend to be lenient and magnanimous, but discovered that every word that she said could make her explode with anger.


    "Mu Lee, why don''t you see what you are? If not for marrying into the Gu Family, what qualifications do you have toe to this ce!"


    Mu Lee still had a calm expression on her face as she said, "Big Sister and I originally had the same roots. What am I?


    "Mu Lee..."


    "Enough!" The moment Mu Yu got close, he heard the two of them arguing and coughed heavily. He was even more disappointed with Mu Yan, his granddaughter, "I told you to go home, why are you still here? Must you really throw our Mu Family''s face away? "


    He had always held high hopes for Mu Yan, but he didn''t expect that just a few sentences from Mu Lee would cause her to be so flustered. Compared to these two granddaughters, not only did Mu Yan not hold the upper hand, her temperament and experience seemed to be inferior to Mu Lee''s.


    How could such a granddaughter possibly bring her Mu Family up a new level in the future? It would be good if he didn''t drag the family down!


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu began to have a headache again.


    "Grandfather, Mu Lee bullied me."


    "Shut up ande home with me right now." Mu Yu said coldly as he nced at Gu Tingchen: "I''m sorry, I didn''t educate my granddaughter well enough."


    Then, he looked at Mu Lee once more before turning and leaving.


    Gu Tingye only looked at the couple indifferently. He did not say a word, but he knew in his heart that this Mu Lee was not as weak as he looked on the surface.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee did not leave immediately.


    "Aren''t we going back?" Mu Lee asked.


    "Wait." Gu Tingchen tossed the unhappiness from before to the back of his mind.


    Just then, a worker walked to Gu Tingchen with a ne in hand. "Second Master, this is the ne that you bought.


    "Thank your manager for me." With that, Gu Tingchen took the ne and ced it in front of Mu Lee.


    Seeing the ne, Mu Lee was surprised: "You bought it?"


    Gu Tingchen smiled in his heart, but it was worth more than a thousand words.


    As long as she liked it, a ne was nothing.


    Gu Tingchen ced the ne on Mu Lee''s neck, "It''s very pretty."


    Mu Lee looked at the gentleness in Gu Tingchen''s eyes and could not help but kiss his face: "Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen was stunned, in the next moment, joy shed across his face as he held Mu Lee''s face and kissed him as if there was no one around.

 Chapter 21

    When everyone came out of the venue, Ling Xiao saw that it was still early, so he suggested, "It''s still early, why don''t we go out and get together? Since Second Brother and sister-inw are getting married, and the two of us aren''t able to get back in time, we''ll give you two another ceremony."


    "That''s right. Sister-inw, don''t worry. I''ll definitely arrange everything properly for you this time. Whatever you want, I''ll definitely do for you with just a word." Chu Zheng agreed.


    The two of them had been by Gu Tingchen''s side for many years, and they had grown up together. Ever since Gu Tingchen''s incident, no one was willing to talk to a good-for-nothing who could not inherit his family''s property.


    But just now, Chu Zheng saw that Mu Lee did not hesitate to offend Gu Tingye for her sake. From this, it could be seen that this Mu Lee was not as vain as her.


    "I''m not free." Without waiting for Mu Lee to speak, Gu Tingchen spoke in a tone filled with warning.


    Chu Zheng curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I''ve never seen you like this before.


    "What did you say?" Gu Tingchen looked up with killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing that it was not good, Chu Zheng anxiously ran: "Second Brother, I have to leave first, Ling Xiao, send Second Brother and the rest back."


    Seeing that brat running away like a rabbit, Ling Xiaoughed awkwardly, then looked towards Mu Lee: "Sister-inw, don''t take offense, this guy probably hasn''t taken any medicine today."


    After the three of them said their goodbyes, Gu Tingchen left the charity auction with Mu Lee. After going through the charity auction, Mu Lee also discovered a problem, Mu Shaohua cared a lot about the marriage between Mu Yan and Gu Tingye.


    Mu Family was also arge family, so there was no need to rush to get their daughter married out, but just now, they clearly felt that they were very anxious.


    When Gu Tingchen saw that Mu Lee remained silent for a long time, he could not help but ask back, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Lee raised her eyes, "Just now at that charity auction, I kept having the feeling that there was something going on between your brother and my cousin."


    "You see it?" Gu Tingchen was not surprised by this.


    When the two of them got together, it was because they wanted to achieve a marriage alliance. Right now, the ambitions of the Mu Family and Gu family had already extended to other cities.


    Seeing that this man was not at all bothered, Mu Lee could not help but be slightly taken aback. "Did you already know that something was up between the two of them?"


    "It''s not hard to see that the marriage of Mu Family and the Gu n was nothing more than a form of business marriage, pushing the two families to the peak."


    The shopping mall was like a battlefield. If they were even the slightest bit careless, they would be engulfed by the other families. Neither the Mu Family nor the Gu family wanted their families to pass away in this era.


    Mu Yan and Gu Tingye were the most important people to the two families, and he and Mu Lee were undoubtedly the victims of those two families.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s exnation, Mu Lee felt a lingering fear in her heart. His Mu Family s were meticulous, and had all been arranged by them.


    The reason for marrying, fighting for favors, and rising up was all to pave the way for Mu Yan.


    Mu Lee looked at the man beside him, and a trace of sympathy appeared in his heart.


    All of this originally belonged to him, but because of a car ident, all of his belongings disappeared in an instant.


    If there were some things that he had never obtained before, he would not feel sad even if he lost them. However, if he lost them after he obtained them, he would be disappointed after falling into the bottom of the valley.


    Yan Shu was driving in the front, and looking at the back through the mirror, he saw that Mu Lee looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. She changed the subject: "Young Master, the Old Master asked me to remind you to return to your house this Sunday."


    "I''m not free." After Gu Tingchen heard this, a cold glint appeared in his eyes, and the gentle expression on his face instantly disappeared.


    Yan Shu revealed a difficult expression, "But ¡­ He said that he wanted to take good care of Young Mistress. "


    Although Mu Lee did not know what had happened between the father and son duo, looking at the expression on Gu Tingchen''s face was sufficient to guess that there must be a huge gap between them.


    Mu Lee did not want Gu Tingchen to feel troubled because of him, "I did not see your parents during the wedding ceremony, I should have taken a look."


    "In my heart, they are not worthy." In the past five years, he had already seen through the cold of the world, and these so-called family rtionships were nothing to him.


    "Don''t do that." Mu Lee advised sincerely, "No matter what, they are still parents who gave birth to you and raised you. Even if you do not like Gu Tingye, the blood ties between you two cannot be severed."


    Mu Lee sometimes thought that even if Gu Tingchen''s parents treated him badly, they were still alive, unlike her. His father had passed away long ago, and his mother was still unconscious.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" She seemed to want to look back at home.


    "It is not a question of fear, it is a question of propriety. I''m afraid that your parents already know about the matter of me returning home. This matter is still my reason, so we have to face this problem head on. "


    Looking at Gu Ting Chen''s attitude, Mu Lee clearly felt that his rtionship with her family was not that good.


    "Tell them I''ll be back on time on Sunday." Gu Tingchen did not refute him, but instructed Yan Shu who was driving the car.


    "Yes, young master." Yan Shu was very clear in his heart about what had happened to Gu Tingchen in the past few years, so it was normal for him to not want to return home.


    However, if he continued to disobey the lord''s wishes, then things would not be so easy for him in the future.


    When the two of them returned home, they went to sleep early. Mu Lee had been extremely sleepy before she attended the banquet, so she came back to take a bath first before going to bed.


    When she was lying on the bed, Mu Lee suddenly remembered a question. They were already married, and although sleeping in the same room was natural, Mu Lee more or less still rejected this question.


    After all, they hadn''t known each other for long.

 Chapter 22

    After showering, Gu Tingchen walked out from the bathroom. Seeing that Mu Lee was still sitting on the bed, he asked curiously, "Why are you not sleeping yet?"


    Mu Lee blushed a little after hearing it, "You ¡­ Where do I sleep? "


    Gu Tingchen came over to the bedside in his wheelchair: "This is our wedding room, of course we sleep here."


    Gu Tingchen propped himself up with his arm, and directly sat on the bed.


    Mu Lee subconsciously closed her eyes, and fell onto the bed in panic. She used the nket to cover her head: "Good night, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Gu Tingchen revealed a yful smile and alsoid on the bed without saying anything. What happened today had always been echoing in his mind, and he had to admit that he understood that this woman was different from the others in the past few days.


    After that, he turned around and pulled Mu Lee who was already asleep into his embrace, and fell asleep.


    While this ce was peaceful and peaceful, the Mu Family was like a storm approaching.


    Mu Yu sat on the sofa, and the three people opposite him didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Grandfather, this matter is clearly Mu Lee''s fault. Why must you me it on me?" Mu Yan never thought that her grandfather would actually embarrass her in front of so many people at the auction. She was the eldest miss of the Mu Family, yet she was berated in front of so many people by her grandfather, how could she maintain her dignity?


    Originally, Mu Yu did not want to talk about this matter, but now that Mu Yan had said it out loud, Mu Yu became even more furious: "You still have the face to talk about this matter, if I did not suppress this matter today, do you think you would have the ability to participate in this charity auction?"


    "Grandfather, obviously, Mu Lee instigated Gu Tingchen to blow up our family''s gate, and all these happened, if not how could our family be mocked by others?"


    Mu Yan was still stubborn, she roared at Mu Yu, actingpletely opposite from the famousdy anddy in the day.


    Mu Yu angrily tapped the table with the staff, "Do you think I''m an idiot? Although I am old, my eyes are not blind. "


    Seeing that, Mu Shaohua immediately stepped forward to persuade his: "Dad, don''t be angry, Mu Yan is still young and inexperienced, don''t bother with her." Mu Shaohua looked at his own daughter and shouted sternly, "Is there anyone that talks to Grandfather like that? Hurry up and apologize. "


    Mu Shaohua knew that his father wouldn''t easily be angry at him, but today, he had actually gotten so angry at Mu Yan that there must be something fishy going on in the middle of it.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, but you''ve actuallye looking for me. Mu Shaohua, let me ask you, why did you marry Gu Tingchen instead of Mu Yan? "How dare you change my order so casually. Do you still have a father in your heart?"


    Everything had been arranged by him in advance. He hadn''t expected that his good son would disrupt all of his ns because he had been away on a business trip for two months.


    Mu Shaohua had known from the beginning that he would definitely be scolded by his father, but he had already prepared an excuse: "Father, Gu Tingchen is a cripple, I can''t just watch as my daughter gets married and suffers, right?"


    Mu Yu became even angrier when he heard this: "So you let Mu Lee marry Mu Yan? Don''t you want your own daughter to suffer grievances? Does Mu Lee want to marry her and suffer grievances on behalf of your daughter? Who gave you the guts to do that. "


    Mu Yu had always been used to tyrants in his family. He really couldn''t ept that his own son was disobedient and disobedient.


    In these few days, Mu Yu clearly felt that Mu Lee was different from before. If she could not control this woman in her hands, she would be a disaster in the future.


    However, Mu Shaohua was neither humble nor arrogant, "Father, you should remember that it was precisely because Mu Lee stole something that she was chased out of the Moon ughter Devil Nest that year. You know how much that woman has spent on us all these years. Now is the time for her to repay her Mu Family, and doing so will not only preserve the face of the two families, but also find a good home for Mu Lee. "


    At that point, a cold look appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes as she looked at his son: "I believe you know better than me whether Mu Lee really stole anything back then. It''s fine if I turn a blind eye, but you still dare to make use of this opportunity to show off? "


    "Dad, you only have me now, so why don''t you believe me? Mu Yan is your biological granddaughter. You can''t possibly watch her marry a trash and make her pay for the happiness of her life, right? "


    Mu Shaohua had always known that if his big brother had not passed away, he was afraid that the Patriarch would not even reach his position.


    Now, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, Mu Shaohua couldn''t care so much anymore.


    Seeing that Mu Shaohua was still trying to argue, Mu Yu immediately threw away the walking stick in his hand and pped Mu Shaohua: "You unfilial son, kneel down."


    "Dad!" What has happened for you to be so angry that you want to beat up your own son? " Seeing her own husband beaten up, Su Yanli was displeased in her heart.


    "Shut up, it''s precisely because of a daughter-inw like you that I, my son, don''t take the right path." Let me tell you this, if you still want Mu Yan to marry into the Gu Family, you must listen to my arrangements. "


    Mu Yu knew that this was already a foregone conclusion, and that there was nothing he could do to change it. It would be better to let nature take its course, and perhaps marrying Mu Yan would also be a good thing.


    If Gu Tingye was really unable to win against him, then everything could only be med on Mu Yan''s bad luck.


    "Mu Shaohua, go back to your room and think. You don''t need to meddle in thepany''s matters during this period of time, when you want to understand the situation,e and find me."


    Mu Yu took his walking stick and walked upstairs in anger, leaving the family of three looking at each other in the living room.

 Chapter 23

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Su Yanli''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, "What happened to the old gramps today? Why did she suddenly get so angry? Did something happen at the charity auction today? "


    Su Yanli did not participate in today''s charity auction. When she returned, he saw an unhappy look on Mu Yu''s face, and thought that she was angry because the business deal they had abroad had not been sessful.


    Mu Shaohua sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought. The old man was different this time, even if he had done such a thing in the past, his father wouldn''t be this angry.


    Mu Lee was not someone to be pampered now, even if he wanted her to marry a cripple, her father shouldn''t be so angry.


    "Dad, don''t worry. has already married Gu Tingchen anyway, and Grandfather has already tacitly epted my marriage with Gu Tingye. Our marriage is already set in stone."


    Mu Yan didn''t care in the least. Even if Grandfather were to investigate this matter, the ones who allowed Mu Lee to marry Gu Tingchen were her father and mother.


    Mu Shaohua heaved a long sigh: "Today''s matter is already in the past, I just don''t know if old man will continue to talk about it in the future."


    "Grandfather went to the charity auction today, so she went to speak with Gu Tingchen. Seeing that grandfather''s expression was extremely ugly, I wonder what exactly Gu Tingchen said to grandfather." At that time, Mu Yan had been staring at Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen. He thought that her grandfather was ming Mu Lee and his, and in the end, had even targeted all of her anger onto herself.


    "Since he''s already married, the dust has settled. We just need to protect Yan''er." Su Yanli knew that she had never liked the old man, but she had endured it for the past few years, so she did not want to bicker with the old man.


    "Right now, we can only do this. Your grandfather already said that if you want to marry into the Gu family, you must listen to his opinion. Tomorrow, I''ll go ask your grandfather what his n is."


    Actually, there was another thing that Mu Shaohua couldn''t wrap his head around. Was it because he didn''t listen to his father''s arrangements that made his father so angry, or was there another reason?


    If necessary, he would get someone to investigate what was going on.


    The next morning, Mu Lee was awoken by the sound of a mobile phone ringing. When she opened the phone, it was actually her grandfather''s mobile number.


    The originally sleepy Mu Lee instantly sobered up and answered the call with a gentle tone, "Hey, Grandfather, is there something you''re looking for me for this early in the morning?"


    "Last time, because of the huge matter that you stirred up when you went back to the sect, I know that it was such a disappointment to have such an important daye to this. Today, bring Gu Tingchen along ande back again, alright?"


    Mu Yu''s tone was much gentler thanst time at the charity auction, but on the contrary, Mu Lee was not used to it.


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, no one will bully you." Mu Yu understood the reason behind Mu Lee''s predicament. It had only been a few days, but so many things had already happened at home, even the others would be disappointed in their parents.


    was a little absent-minded, her grandfather had never taken the initiative to talk to her in such a manner. Back then, when father was there, her rtionship with grandfather had been pretty good, but unfortunately after father left, the rtionship between Grandfather and Mu Lee after he moved away from Mu Family had be less and less.


    "I understand. I will bring Gu Tingchen with me at noon today."


    "Yes." The other side stopped talking. The two also hung up without saying anything else.


    Gu Tingchen supported his head with his hands as he looked at the woman who had called before: "I''m done."


    Mm ¡­" "Ahh!" Mu Lee was shocked, "You ¡­ "You''re awake." had never shared a bed with a man before, and such an awkward scene made Mu Lee feel extremely embarrassed.


    "You woke up when you picked up the phone just now. What, did your grandpa call you back?"


    "He didn''t call me, he called us together. It was probably because of the incident when we went back to the sect. Grandfather felt embarrassed and wanted to invite the two of us to go back."


    Mu Lee did not hide anything.


    Gu Tingchen immediately sat up, looked at the woman in front of him, and asked: "Don''t you want to return to the Mu Family?"


    A look of frustration shed across Mu Lee''s face, "So what if we''re back? "It''s just that I''ve been bullied by my uncle''s family. I might as well move out and have some peace and quiet."


    She really did not want to return to that sorrowful ce. Previously, her father and mother had both lived there with her. Although they were very happy, it would be like her little uncle''s family plotting against them.


    If I were you, I would have done everything I could to regain your grandfather''s trust. This way, you would have some hope of returning to Mu Family, and those people don''t want you to have an easy time, so why would you let them have an easy time? "


    Gu Tingchen reminded Mu Lee with a straight face, hoping that she would recognize her current status.


    Mu Lee''s brows tightly knitted together: "Back then, Little Uncle and Aunt misunderstood me that I had stolen something, and Grandfather''s attitude towards me plummeted. Grandfather would never let me return."


    Mu Lee was innately stubborn, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so furious with her Mu Family.


    Gu Tingchen, seeing that this woman was not at all concerned, couldn''t help but remind her: "If you want to return, you must obtain your grandfather''s trust. Right now, the only thing you need to do is to curry favor with your grandfather. The matter of us returning to the sect has already caused your grandfather to be dissatisfied with your uncle, so you can take this opportunity to enter. "


    Mu Lee looked up: "It can''t be that all of this was a trap you set up, right?"


    Why did it feel like this man was very knowledgeable about these things, like the ns that this man hade up with?


    "You are truly praising me. I am only a piece of trash. How could I have set up such a big trap?" After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he propped himself up using his legs to ce himself on the wheelchair, then walked over to the wardrobe, and picked up the clothes he wanted to change in.


    Mu Lee watched Gu Tingchen''s actions in a daze. It had to be said, his movements when changing his clothes were so graceful, it could be seen that if this man was really a normal person, there would definitely be many people who would want to squeeze into his side with their pointy heads.

 Chapter 24

    "What are you thinking? "So engrossed." Gu Tingchen called out to Mu Lee a few times, but Mu Lee did not reply. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    When Mu Lee heard Gu Tingchen''s voice, she finally realized what had happened andughed awkwardly: "Nothing."


    "I''ll go to thepany first. I''ll be back early." Looking at the back of Gu Tingchen, who was walking away, Mu Lee couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded.


    She did not have a stable job. Whenever she went to an interview before, she would be rejected by thepany every time. Although Mu Lee knew who was interfering with her, she had no choice but to be ughtered like a littlemb.


    On the other hand, Gu Tingchen was different. Gu Tingchen was the leader of the Gu family.


    She and Gu Tingchen were like clouds and mud.


    It was almost noon and Gu Tingchen had finished all the work. He changed into a set of formal attire at thepany and directly returned to the vi to pick Mu Lee up.


    Yan Shu drove them to Mu Family.


    "The door to their house has already been repaired." After getting off the car, Gu Tingchen looked at the brand-new door.


    "With regards to the face of the Mu Family, the Mu Family will definitely not dy us for long." On this point, Mu Shaohua did very well.


    The butler also heard the conversation outside and instantly became vignt. He already had a shadow over this man and was really afraid that he would throw another bomb.


    The butler did not think too much and immediately ran out, "Second Miss, Young Master, you''ve all returned. The old man is waiting for you inside. Hurry and enter."


    This time, the butler''s attitude was very gentle. Compared tost time, it was as if they were two different people.


    The two of them ignored him as Mu Lee pushed Gu Tingchen into the vi under the gaze of the butler, step by step.


    "To think that the Gu family''s Second Young Master would have such a grand attitude. Our family has been waiting here for you for such a long time, and the old gramps has already called you in advance. Why did you drag it out until now toe back?"


    Seeing Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee return sote, Su Yanli was unhappy in her heart. They had so many seniors waiting for them here, the two of them were too embarrassed to do anything.


    "Xiao Li and I were only worried that we would be rejected at the door when wee again. After all, the two of us are people who want face as well." Gu Tingchen''s tone was neither cold nor hot; once again mentioning thest time he was rejected outside the door could once again arouse Mu Yu''s displeasure.


    "I was the one who told the two of them toe backter. Don''t be in such a hurry, don''t argue. The family has be like a battlefield." Mu Yu did not want to bring up the past again. That matter was a humiliation to their Mu Family, so it had passed by, and if possible, he would not mention it again.


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee''s hand, and Mu Lee ced all the things in her hand onto the tea table. "Grandfather, after you came back, I still have note to take a good look at you. This time, I brought some supplements for you."


    The gift was no longer valuable, but more importantly, her heart. Mu Lee had been chased out for so many years, yet she was still able to greet her with a smile regardless of what grudges they had previously had. This was why it proved that Mu Lee was such a magnanimous and magnanimous girl.


    "You''re quite thoughtful. Come, sit down." However, these few words were enough to prove his tacit approval of Mu Lee.


    However, Mu Yan''s face was filled with disdain. Looking at the cheap food, he taunted: "Such a cheap thing like this for Grandfather to eat, aren''t you afraid it''ll break? Only someone with your identity would be interested in these things. "


    Instead of getting angry, Mu Leeughed and sat by Mu Yan''s side: "Elder sister is right, but all these years I haven''t been able to find a proper job, so being able to save up some money to buy so many things for grandfather is already quite good, I hope grandfather doesn''t me me for it. Although it is a bit cheap, it is also the heart of Li''er."


    Hearing this, Mu Yu could not help but be slightly startled: "How can there be no work? I remember that you graduated from a prestigious university and have not had a proper job until now? "


    Mu Yu''s doubts caused a sliver of panic to rise in Mu Yan''s heart. The reason why Mu Lee was unable to find a job was entirely because of her, so if Grandfather continued to investigate, he would probably drag himself into this as well.


    Mu Yan forcefully held back the smile on her face, and interrupted once more: "Grandfather, it''s not like you don''t know Mu Lee, she has always been taking care of her mother, how do you have the time to go to work, to be able to do some odd jobs is already not bad."


    Mu Lee looked up, and did not bother with her anymore, there were some things that should not be rushed, and must be done step by step, in order for it to be effective.


    Mu Lee shamefully lowered her head, "That''s right, big sister is right. I have my mother to take care of, so I don''t have time to work."


    "I think that little sister should already be married to Gu Tingchen. As the second young mistress of the Gu family, she won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future, so she doesn''t need to find a job."


    Mu Yan mocked Mu Lee, and even Gu Tingchen was taunting him as well.


    Mu Lee upon hearing this, frowned. This woman said that she was fine, but she actually brought Gu Tingchen along to say it out loud. She was unhappy in her heart: "Elder sister''s words are wrong. I am me, Gu Tingchen is Gu Tingchen, I can''t possibly spend the Gu family''s money forever just because I married Gu Tingchen. Even though I am a woman, I am also a woman with dignity. I can''t possibly lose face for the Mu Family just because of a little money, can I, grandfather? "


    Mu Lee changed the topic to Mu Yu. Her grandfather admired talented people the most, so he would definitely agree with Mu Lee''s words.


    Without waiting for Mu Yu to speak, Mu Shaohua continued, "Father, since Xiao Li has yet to find a job, why not let here work at our Mu Family. Xiao Li is a graduate from a famous university, so he should have some social experience during these few years.


    This woman changed very quickly. Rather than letting her grow up somewhere else, it was better to keep watch under his nose. He wanted to see what ability this woman had to be able to repeatedly humiliate his family like that.


    "There''s no need. The Gu family will naturally have my wife''s seat, so you don''t need to waste any more time." Mu Yu also agreed with Mu Shaohua''s suggestion, but he didn''t expect that he would be interrupted before he could even speak.


    Mu Lee turned and looked at Gu Tingchen. When did he find his a job?


    Mu Yu looked at Gu Tingchen, he could not even protect himself now, how could he arrange for Mu Lee to join thepany?


    "Are you sure that you have arranged for Mu Lee to join thepany?" Mu Yu uncertainly asked. If she could get into the Gu family''spany, that would be for the best.

 Chapter 25

    "Naturally." Gu Tingchen replied.


    "Since you can enter the Gu family''spany, then it''s none of our Mu Family''s business. Dad, you really have bad intentions, they don''t even like our family, so how can they enter our Mu Family''spany to work?"


    Mu Yan stood at the side and said with a face full of disdain. It was not because of Gu Tingchen that this woman could enter the Gu family''spany, but Gu Tingchen had forgotten that the current Gu family was managed by Gu Tingye. If she wanted to punish a few people, it would be a piece of cake.


    "Since it''s like this, then I can only let you spend more effort to take care of Xiao Li." Mu Yu''s attitude towards Gu Tingchen was extremely polite, which made him feel a little unnatural.


    Although she had a good rtionship with her grandfather when she was young, ever since she was chased out by her uncle, her grandfather''s attitude towards her had changed by 180 degrees.


    During lunch time, there were a few more dishes that Mu Lee liked to eat. These past few years, Mu Lee had always been travelling outside, and basically did not have the time to eat these things.


    Mu Lee''s nose was sour, she tried her best to keep her head down, not letting her tears fall in front of everyone.


    However, this once again attracted Mu Yan''s disdain, "It''s been hundreds of lifetimes since youst ate, eating like a wolf, don''t you still look like a little miss?"


    Mu Lee also endured her tears. Naturally, she was not affected by this woman, if it were not for her touching the surface, she would definitely not let this woman act quickly.


    Gu Tingchen suddenlyughed. "Old Master Mu, your granddaughter''s outspoken character is truly admirable. For her to be able to say such words to her own little sister, she must be even more arrogant to others."


    "I didn''t educate you well, I hope you don''t take offense to it." Mu Yu red at Mu Yan after she finished speaking, so Mu Yan could only shut her mouth bitterly.


    After dinner, Gu Tingchen was called out of the courtyard to y chess with Mu Yu.


    Mu Lee did not follow along. Instead, she sat on the sofa by herself and watched the television, but she was not in the mood to read the contents written on it.


    Mu Yan walked down the stairs and saw that Mu Lee had not actually left, he walked down and sat opposite of Mu Lee: "I don''t know why this stinky bug still does not leave aftering to my house, it truly treats itself as a young miss, and wants to stay here forever."


    Although Su Yanli felt that what she said was a little inappropriate, she still kept her eyes open and closed. She did not like Mu Lee in the first ce, so there was no need to pretend in front of her.


    "Mom, do you have any idea what smell there is in our room? "It''s too pungent." Mu Yan began to criticize and scold him, clearly wanting to chase Mu Lee out.


    Mu Lee ced the remote control on the tea table and turned to look at Mu Yan. "Elder sister, did you also smell that stench? I don''t know where I smell that stench, especially after what my elder sister said just now, it''s even stronger now. "


    "Mu Lee, you don''t give me face but don''t take it back. Don''t forget whose house you''re at right now, if you make me angry, I''ll get someone to throw you out."


    "Before we change the property, this house belongs to us. If your family didn''t insist on living here, this house would be mine."


    Mu Lee was neither servile nor overbearing, didn''t this Mu Yan want to differentiate between the two more clearly? Then she would have to have a good talk with this woman.


    After her father passed away, her family anxiously wanted to change their fortune. Naturally, all of her father''s shares were transferred to Mu Shaohua.


    Back then, her father governed thepany well, so her grandfather gave her 6% of the shares in Mu Family. However, all of this disappeared along with her father''s death.


    "You ¡­" Just as Mu Yan wanted to say something, she was stopped by Su Yanli who stood up, and said slowly: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, Mu Lee, you have be extremely eloquent, and really made me look at you in another light."


    "Thank you for your praise, Aunt. It''s just that I didn''t see my original appearance clearly before." Since her grandfather wasn''t present now, Mu Lee didn''t want to put on an act with these people.


    Su Yanli''s smile froze on her face, and she couldn''t help but frown. This woman was truly different from the past, could it be that it was really because her marriage had been stimted that she became like this?


    Su Yanli restrained the anger in her heart, picked up an apple and gave it to Mu Lee: "Aunt knows that you are feeling wronged, but we can tell that this Gu Family''s Second Young Master is not bad to you. Furthermore, Gu Tingchen had already said that he would find you another job. In the future, the two of you can just earn money and live peacefully. "


    "ording to aunt''s words, this life is indeed pretty good. How about Gu Tingchen and I divorce each other and let big sister marry Gu Tingchen?"


    "You ¡­ If you dare to spout nonsense again, Mu Lee, I don''t mind tearing your mouth apart. "


    "Please don''t, sis, your person is a well-behaved and sensible youngdy, once this ugly side of you is discovered by others, wouldn''t your good image be destroyed?"


    Mu Lee''s expression did not change, these people really deserved to be tidied up. Previously, she did not say anything, because her mother still needed to pay for the medical fees, but now, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Mu Yan looked at Su Yanli as if asking for help, and Su Yanli had no other choice. Now that Mu Lee had already married Gu Tingchen, she was only an aunt, so she did not have the qualifications to teach him a lesson.


    "Cousin, why are you looking at me with such a strange expression? Do you think that I''m not the same as before?" Mu Lee stood up, and ced the fruit that Su Yanli had just handed to him on the table.


    "What are you talking about? Let me tell you this is the Mu Family, so don''t do anything to attract my attention. Grandpa would never like something like your hands and feet that aren''t clean. " Mu Yan threatened.


    "Hahaha, when you said that, I even forgot why I was kicked out of my house that year. You know it very well!"

 Chapter 26

    Hearing Mu Lee''s threat, Mu Yan''s face revealed a trace of panic.


    Seeing that his own daughter was so impatient, Su Yanli was disappointed. This daughter was taught to him by herself, but she never thought that she wouldn''t be able to hold even a small Mu Lee in her hands.


    It was very obvious that Mu Lee wanted to stimte Mu Yan so that she could achieve his goal. Could it be that her own daughter couldn''t see through it at all?


    Just as Mu Yan was about to speak, Su Yanli instantly stood up and stopped him from speaking. "Mu Lee, don''t forget which family''s meal you have been eating these past few years. Back then your hands and feet were dirty, our Mu Family was a famous n, the reason we chased you out was for the sake of our Mu Family''s reputation. "


    "I believe you all know why Uncle and Auntie kicked me out. I don''t want to talk about what happened that year, and I hope Aunt doesn''t always keep it in her mouth."


    Mu Lee did not want to repeat what happened that year. She knew clearly in her heart of hearts that she had wronged him in the past.


    Hearing Mu Lee''s warning, Su Yanli could not help but tremble, why did this woman''s ill intent suddenly be so strong? Ever since she married Gu Tingchen, this woman had undergone earth-shattering changes.


    "What is it? "Don''t you want to live with me and the music?"


    Su Yanli''s face revealed an awkward smile, as she forcefully suppressed the impatience in her heart, "How could this be? No matter what, Mu Family is still your home, if you want to return, you can do so anytime you want. "


    "Since aunt has already said so, then I won''t be polite in the future." As she spoke, she passed the two of them and sat on the sofa that was simr to hers.


    "Mom, why did you keep her here?" Mu Yan was unhappy in her heart. Even if it was just taking in cats and dogs, it was better than this woman. Could it be that his mother didn''t hear what she had said just now? This house was actually hers. It was simply a joke.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte, you should also go back and rest. You still have to send Gu Tingchen and his wife off." Su Yanli looked at Mu Yan, telling her to pay attention to her own words.


    Mu Yan red fiercely at Mu Lee, and stepped on her high heels that were more than ten centimeters tall, and walked upstairs.


    However, Mu Lee didn''t care at all. She picked up the fruits on the table and continued to eat.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Yu who were ying chess outside knew that it was alreadyte, so they stopped ying chess.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a deep understanding of chess at such a young age. It can be seen that your ability is extraordinary." Mu Yu kept praising Gu Tingchen.


    "Old mister Mu is exaggerating. It''s just that I like to y chess when I was young, that''s why I know a little bit about it." Gu Tingchen replied to Mu Yu neither arrogant nor impatient.


    Mu Yu was very satisfied: "You are so modest. Alright, it''s alreadyte, why don''t you stay here today."


    "No need, I''ll go back immediately." He did not like staying out for the night, nor did he like interacting too much with the people from Mu Family.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t stay any longer. In the future, I will let you take care of Mu Lee." Mu Yu could not help but sigh.


    Mu Lee now had no real power and no proper ie. Being together with Gu Tingchen could be considered to be living without worries for the rest of his life.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Yu both came into the room and discovered that only Mu Lee was sitting on the sofa by herself, watching TV. When Mu Lee saw the two people, she stood up and asked, "Grandfather, Tingchen, did you guys finish ying chess?"


    "Un, are you tired? I''ll get Yan Shu toe and pick us up. " Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Lee with concern between her brows.


    "A little." Mu Lee could not help but yawn. She had been here all day dealing with the mother and daughter pair, and was physically and mentally exhausted.


    He couldn''t even stand up from the wheelchair. If he could stand up, he wished that he could raise his hand and caress this woman''s hair.


    After about 20 minutes, Yan Shu arrived at the main entrance.


    In the whole family, only Mu Yu came out to send them off, "Xiao Li ¡­" Just as the two were about to get on the carriage, Mu Yu called out to Mu Lee from behind.


    Mu Lee''s face revealed a look of astonishment: "Grandfather, is there something else?"


    "Say hello to your mother the next time you go to the hospital."


    "I know." Although she was not used to her grandfather''s enthusiasm, it still secretly changed the rtionship between the two of them.


    "Be careful on your way home, grandpa will be waiting for you." With that, Mu Yu returned back to the vi.


    Mu Lee could not help but freeze in ce. She never thought that her grandfather would actually say such a thing to her. In these past five years, he had never cared about his mother, but today, he suddenly started to care about her mother for some reason.


    Moreover, back then, his family had misunderstood him and told his grandfather to chase him out. Perhaps his grandfather had already figured out that what happened back then was not that simple.


    At the dining table, Mu Lee could clearly see that there was an extra trace of guilt in her grandfather''s eyes.


    Mu Lee slowly lowered her head, and a burst of bitterness appeared in her nose.

 Chapter 27

    Seeing that, Gu Tingchen raised his hand and pulled Mu Lee''s hand, and ced her hand on her palm: "Get on the carriage, the sky is getting cold, your hands are already freezing cold."


    Mu Lee felt the warmth of Gu Tingchen''s pair ofrge hands being transferred into his own palm, as if his entire body was hugging a furnace.


    "Thank you." With that, Mu Lee got into Gu Tingchen''s car and went home.


    When she slept, Mu Lee thought that she would be able to take Gu Tingchen for a walk in the park tomorrow. Unexpectedly, before dawn the next day, she was woken up by an ear-piercing bell sound.


    Gu Tingchen sat up and picked up the phone that was ced on the bedside table.


    "What is it? Is there something urgent? " Mu Lee opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Tingchen.


    "I''m fine." With that, Gu Tingchen hung up the phone.


    "Then why don''t you take it?" Mu Lee was curious, there must be something urgent.


    "It''s not important to me. Sleep." Perhaps because Gu Tingchen''s tone was too gentle, it caused Mu Lee to once again fall asleep.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair and walked out of the room. He went to the study room and dialed the number.


    It was four in the morning and they usually wouldn''t call at this hour. Something must have happened to disturb him at this hour.


    "Second Brother, a group of our goods have been robbed." The other party''s tone was clearly flustered. They had been messing with these goods for a long time, but they had not expected that someone would actually dare to intercept them.


    "Have you checked?" Gu Tingchen frowned, he actually dared to touch the emperor''s head, those people did not want to live anymore.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s cold tone, the other party couldn''t help but shiver. "We''ve already checked, it''s a pirate."


    "Chase after him." Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold and his face was filled with ruthlessness. If someone was in front of him, they would definitely be scared by this man.


    "Second Brother, are you trying to ¡­" The other party was uncertain and did not dare to give the order directly.


    "Kill!" It was just one word, and that cold and pressing tone made the entire study room feel as if it had fallen into an icehouse. The person who made the call also clearly felt Gu Tingchen''s anger.


    "Come and pick me upter." Gu Tingchen''s tone was not friendly.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, the other party was a little hesitant. "Second Brother, you''d better not participate in this mission.


    "When did you have to decide for me?" Gu Tingchen blocked the man''s mouth.


    If a man can''t evenplete his own career, how can he protect his own woman?


    "Then we''ll pick you up immediately." After he finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingchen calmed his mood and returned to his room. Seeing that Mu Lee was sound asleep on the bed, Gu Tingchen lightly kissed his on the cheek: "Wait for me toe back."


    Mu Lee felt this gentleness in her dreams, so she only responded with a nd word before falling back into deep sleep.


    When Mu Lee woke up, the sky was already bright. She immediately struggled to get up, but found that Gu Tingchen had long since disappeared.


    Mu Lee scratched her fluffy hair. She walked on the soft carpet barefooted and opened the curtain, allowing the sunlight to shine on her without restraint. She was extremely satisfied.


    Mu Lee stretched her body and walked into the washroom.


    When she came downstairs, she found that breakfast was already prepared on the dining table. Mu Lee excitedly walked down to find Sister Liu busy in the kitchen.


    "Sister Liu, have you seen Tingchen?" Mu Lee whispered.


    "Isn''t Second Young Master sleeping in his room? I haven''t seen Second Young Master since early morning. " The Sister Liu also had a trace of doubt.


    "Xiao Li, you don''t have to worry about Young Master, he probably left for work. Leaving so early is probably because he''s on a business trip, and this is something that''smon for the past few years." Sister Liu was already used to it, so she was not worried, and advised Mu Lee not to worry.


    Mu Lee nodded, she turned and sat down at the dining table, Mu Lee looked at the table full of delicious food, and suddenly felt that it was boring. She had been together with Gu Tingchen for half a month, she was suddenly not used to not having him around for dinner.


    Looking at Mu Lee''s dejected and absent-minded appearance, Sister Liu smiled slightly and sat opposite to Mu Lee: "Xiao Li, are you thinking about Second Young Master?"


    "Ah?" No, I didn''t think about him. " Mu Lee revealed an awkward smile, then her face turned red.


    "It''s unavoidable that you and Second Young Master will miss your newlyweds, since I won''tugh at you. Sister Liu is an experienced person, so of course I understand how you''re feeling right now." Seeing Mu Lee''s innocent look, Sister Liu could not help but tease him.


    "I need to go out and buy some thingster. Sister Liu, you apany me. It''s too boring to go shopping by myself." All these years, she didn''t have any friends. Since she was only born in Sister Liu, she was more than willing to chat with this woman.


    "This... That''s not so good. " She came here as a servant. Not only did Mu Lee not mind her being a servant, she even helped her out with the farm work first, and she was already very grateful to him. She didn''t think that she would be able to follow Mu Lee around like a friend.


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t have any friends, and you''re the only one who treats me the best. So, it''s not a problem for you to apany me out for a stroll." Previously, Gu Tingchen gave her a card, which she had already handed over to the hospital. She also had a lot of pocket money, so he wanted to buy some things.


    Although this house was very big, it felt like it was missing something. She wanted to get this house changed before Gu Tingchenes back.

 Chapter 28

    The two of them came to the shopping mall and looked at the dazzling array of items. They didn''t know which to choose.


    Seeing Mu Lee picking things up, the Sister Liu could see that she was not like those rich kids who would pick things to buy, but this girl was always picking practical things to buy.


    "Lady, there are very few girls who are so frugal as you." The Sister Liu praised.


    Mu Lee continued to inspect the things inside the mall as she replied, "Some things are shy but useless even if you buy them."


    Sister Liu thought that it made sense. Sometimes, those expensive things did look good, but they were not practical.


    "The items have been selected. Let''s go back." Mu Lee pulled the carriage and Sister Liu and rushed back, but just as Mu Lee was walking forward, a carriage flew past him. Sister Liu was shocked, and shouted loudly: "Madam, quickly get out of the way."


    Mu Lee realized that it was toote. In a split-second, a man quickly stepped forward and pulled Mu Lee over, the things in his hands scattered on the ground and were instantly crushed by the carriage.


    Mu Lee sat on the ground in a daze. If she had been even a secondter, she would have been smashed into a pulp like the debris on the ground.


    Seeing that Mu Lee was safe and sound, the Sister Liu immediately went forward: "Madam, if you feel ufortable anywhere, you have to tell me, I''ll bring you to the hospital to check on you."


    The man saw that Mu Lee was still seated on the ground without moving, and could not help but frown: "Your wife should be scared, there shouldn''t be a problem, I just pulled her over, and did not let her get hit by the car."


    "Thank you, sir, for saving us." Sister Liu knew that thanking others like this was indeed a little inappropriate, but the most important thing right now was to see if Mu Lee was alright.


    She was the wife of the Second Young Master, if she was really injured, how would she exin it to the Young Master?


    After a while, Mu Lee''s eyes gradually became focused, and a trace of fear appeared on her face: "Just now, I ¡­"


    "Madam is fine, it was this mister who saved you just now." Mrs Liu saw that Mu Lee had woken up, and did not forget to remind her that the person who saved her life just now was her benefactor.


    Only now did Mu Lee clearly see the man who had saved him. Her handsome face carried worry.


    Mu Lee immediately stepped forward and bowed: "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you taking action in time, I''m afraid that I would have been crushed like those things."


    "It''s not a big deal for me, but I think you should investigate what happened to the car."


    The man reminded Mu Lee, this matter wasn''t simple. All the cars here were moving well, why did that car suddenly go out of control?


    Hearing the man''s reminder, Mu Lee slowly raised her head: "Sir, are you worried that this matter was done intentionally by someone?"


    "I can''t rule it out." The man continued.


    Mu Lee frowned, she really couldn''t think of who wanted to harm her in the end.


    Mu Family? But no matter how much the people from Mu Family hated her, they still wouldn''t be able to kill her.


    "I really can''t think of who it is in such a short time. Perhaps it really is a coincidence, but I still haven''t asked for your name."


    This man was her savior. She must repay him well.


    "Mo Ling." Mo Ling replied.


    "Mr Mo, I owe you my life. If you don''t mind, why don''t youe to my house for a meal?" Mu Lee sincerely invited.


    However, Mu Lee had rejected her good intentions. He smiled apologetically: "It''s alright, this matter is a piece of cake anyway. Saving a life is better than creating a level seven pagoda, don''t take it to heart."


    "How can we do that? Why don''t we leave our contact details? We must treat you to a meal another day." Mu Lee didn''t want to owe him anything.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll trouble you in the future. However, those things you just bought have almost been crushed. You should first go back and buy some more."


    After Mo Ling finished speaking, he turned around and left. The moment he turned around, Mu Lee saw that there was a hole in the man''s clothes, probably caused by him identally saving his just now.


    Sister Liu warned her. "Madam, try to avoid inviting strangers to your house in the future."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Lee asked curiously.


    Sister Liu smiled slightly: "Actually it''s nothing, it''s just that young master doesn''t like strangers entering his house. I don''t think I told you before, I was just reminding you."


    Mu Lee nodded her head. Gu Tingchen was a handicapped person, so it was not excessive for people to not be allowed in his family.


    "I''ve remembered it. Just now, all of our things have been crushed. Let''s buy some more first before returning home."


    As Mu Lee said that, she pulled Sister Liu back to the shopping mall and bought those things again.

 Chapter 29

    At that moment, a man was looking down at them from the top floor of the building opposite the mall.


    The man behind him knelt down immediately upon seeing him, "Master, they have entered that shopping mall again."


    "Got it." The man kept his gaze fixed on the department store across the street, greed in his eyes.


    "Heh, after not seeing him for a few years, I never would have thought that he already married. Indeed, it exceeded my expectations. I even thought that this man was immoral and had long been cut off from the rtionship between husband and wife."


    As he said that, the man fiercely threw the cup in his hand onto the tea table. The goblet instantly exploded, as if it had been prated by a bullet.


    When the people behind heard the sound, they were shocked.


    "Get out." With an angry shout, the subordinates behind him all fled in a flurry.


    After Mu Lee and Sister Liu finished buying their things, they returned back to the vi and made arrangements at home. Seeing the rooms that were prepared, Mu Lee took out her phone and took a picture.


    Mu Lee sent the photo to Gu Tingchen, and then wrote: This room is more or less decorated, but the group photo of us is missing.


    After waiting for a long time, he still did not hear a response from Gu Tingchen. It was probably because there were times where it was worse, but Gu Tingchen was still sleeping right now.


    They did not know that Gu Tingchen was in a meeting, but his phone suddenly rang. Everyone looked at Gu Tingchen, he picked up his phone and looked at the picture, but did not say anything.


    Just as Gu Tingchen was nning to continue with his exnation, the phone suddenly rang again, causing everyone in the meeting room to feel anxious. After all, no one dared to disturb Gu Tingchen during his meeting, and he would probably be in trouble.


    Only Yan Shu''s expression did not change as he looked at the projector in front of him and started to analyze the pros and cons of this business.


    Gu Tingchen did not reply to Mu Lee''s message. Instead, he coughed lightly and continued to arrange the missions.


    After the meeting ended, Gu Tingchen sat in his wheelchair and went to his own room.


    Yan Shu looked at Gu Tingchen: "Did you just received a message from the Madam? Do you want to call her? "


    "There''s no need." With that, Gu Tingchen returned the phone to his pocket, but just as Yan Shu was about to push him away, the phone suddenly rang again, and two words appeared on the screen: Good night.


    Gu Tingchen did not refuse again, and dialed a number.


    Yan Shu, "..." It was so fragrant.


    Receiving Gu Tingchen''s video invitation, Mu Lee was very surprised: "I thought you had already fallen asleep, I was afraid that I would disturb you."


    "We were in a meeting just now, so we didn''t reply to your message. The room is pretty well-arranged. If you want a photo of the two of us, we can take it after I get back."


    They really didn''t have a single photo in the real sense. Even the wedding poster had gone through the p chart.


    "Oh, okay. You must be careful when you''re outside." Mu Lee reminded her out of good intentions.


    For some reason, it was just a simple greeting, but when Mu Lee spoke it, she felt her heart warm.


    "Second Brother, the n over there has been started." Chu Zheng ran in with the thing in his hand, but saw that Gu Tingchen was currently sitting on the wheelchair in a daze, and couldn''t help but look curiously at Yan Shu who was beside him.


    "What happened to Second Brother?" Chu Zheng swore that in all his years of following Gu Tingchen, he had never seen him like this.


    Yan Shu pointed to his head, then spread out his hands, not saying a word.


    Chu Zheng came to Gu Tingchen''s side, "Second Brother, are you listening to me?"


    Gu Tingchen reacted, "What''s the matter?"


    "The n over there has already been set in motion. We''re just waiting for your orders. Are we going to kill or keep them?" Chu Zheng reminded his.


    "We can''t let them lose their vignce. If they show any mercy, we will definitely make them pay a hundred times the price." Gu Tingchen''s tone was a little cold and hard.


    Chu Zheng nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Second Young Master, Sister Liu just made a call." Yan Shu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingchen took the information in his hands and started to flip through.


    "Today, when Sister Liu and Madam were going out shopping, a car that had lost control of itself flew towards Madam. A man saved her, allowing her to survive."


    After Gu Tingchen heard this, he became extremely anxious, and immediately stood up from his wheelchair: "Did you find out the reason for this matter?"


    "The Sister Liu said that it was indeed a bit unimaginable. Others who didn''t collide actually flew towards the direction of me and the Young Mistress. From this, we can see that someone had done it on purpose." Yan Shu transmitted.

 Chapter 30

    "What''s going on with the Haicheng, we can''t stop observing." He had said before that he would protect Mu Lee, and he definitely could not let her suffer any harm.


    It had only been two days since he left, but she was already threatened like this. Now that Yan Shu was not in the Haicheng, he was not very clear about the situation there either.


    "Second Master, if they want to use the young mistress to threaten you, the youngdy must be in great danger right now."


    Although Mu Lee had just gotten married to Gu Tingchen not long ago, many people already knew that Mu Lee was Gu Tingchen''s wife. Although it was a marriage alliance, it was also rted to the two families'' reputation.


    If they treated Mu Lee as their target, they would definitely threaten Gu Tingchen.


    "Where''s the ck wolf?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "ck Wolf has been sent to Syria to investigate the situation. He won''t be able toe back for a while." Yan Shu roughly understood what Gu Tingchen wanted to do.


    "Then have the White Tigere over and let him rush back to China to protect Mu Lee with her Haicheng. Remember to make sure to investigate secretly and not reveal anything."


    Gu Tingye thought carefully, if he found out that Gu Tingchen did not go to the branch office, he would definitely investigate thoroughly, and at that time, it would be extremely disadvantageous to Gu Tingchen.


    "Yes." Yan Shu turned around and left, and continued his mission.


    Gu Tingchen frowned. After getting along with his for the past few days, he had a rough understanding of Mu Lee. She was like a ray of white moonlight, Gu Tingchen did not allow anyone to bully her.


    As for Mu Lee, she was woken up early the next morning by the sun''s rays. She stretchedzily and sat on the balcony, enjoying the baptism of sunlight.


    Then he heard a knock on the door.


    It was rare for Mu Lee to think of resting for a day. When she opened the door to look at the Sister Liu, she could not help but ask curiously: "Sister Liu, what''s wrong?"


    "Madam ¡­" Since the young master is here, you shoulde down and have a look. " Sister Liu''s expression was a little ugly. She knew that the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master had always been at odds with each other.


    This young master must have had some bad intentions bying here when Second Young Master was not home.


    What was he doing here?


    Sister Liu didn''t know what Mu Lee was thinking and couldn''t help but remind him, "Look ¡­"


    "You can go down first, I''ll go change."


    When Mu Lee went downstairs, she saw Gu Tingye sitting on the sofa, openly eating the fruits on the table.


    Mu Lee frowned deeply. Even though she was feeling impatient in her heart, she forced out a smile. "Big Brother, why didn''t you tell us in advance when you came? Mu Lee walked in front of Gu Tingye and sat down.


    Gu Tingye raised his head and looked at Mu Lee. Compared to Mu Yan, this woman was much prettier. Such a pure appearance was simply rare.


    Mu Lee was a little ufortable being stared at by him. She brushed her hair and asked, "Why are you staring at me like that, is there something wrong with my face?"


    Gu Tingye reacted, and immediately revealed an awkward smile: "Oh, looking at sister-inw''s face, it can be seen that you rested wellst night."


    "What brings Big Brother here?" Mu Lee didn''t want to beat around the bush with this man.


    "Since sister-inw asks me directly, I won''t hide it anymore. Do you know why my brother is going overseas?"


    Gu Tingye crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa, looking like a yboy.


    "Naturally, I''m going to take care of official affairs. However, I don''t know much about thepany and I don''t want to know about it. Men should have their own space, so I don''t want to get involved."


    Mu Lee could faintly feel that this man seemed to be trying to sow discord.


    "I didn''t think that sister-inw would be so kind. Don''t you want to know who my brother went abroad to meet, or what he''s doing now?"


    "Big Brother, I believe that I have already said everything clearly. Could it be that whenever Gu Tingchen does something, I have to follow behind his butt and ask him what he wants to do? We are husband and wife, not prisoners. What he wants to do is his freedom, so there is no need for me to restrain him. "


    Mu Lee did not bother with Gu Tingye''s painstaking persuasion.


    Gu Tingye frowned, he did not expect Mu Lee to be so stubborn.

 Chapter 31

    After a long while, both of them did not make a sound. The Sister Liu who was standing in the kitchen saw that both of them did not speak, and her heart rose to her throat.


    Now that Mu Lee had offended Gu Tingye for her sake, her future days would probably not be easy.


    Sister Liu walked over with the water she had just poured. "Eldest Young Master, you must have been thirsty the whole way. Come here and drink some water first."


    Seeing Sister Liu''s respectful attitude, Gu Tingye immediately changed his attitude: "Sister Liu, you''re actually still taking care of my brother, it''s really been hard on you."


    "What are you saying Eldest Young Master? I am indebted to the Second Young Master for not abandoning me back then, so I ended up like this today. I was born knowing how to be grateful."


    Sister Liu was not afraid of Gu Tingye, she had not encountered this kind of thing twice. Ever since Gu Tingye had sat in the position of CEO, no matter what Gu Tingchen had, he would always want to snatch it from her, even if it was her who was taking care of Gu Tingchen.


    "You''re right. When you are alive, you need to know how to be grateful. I believe that you know what to do." Gu Tingye seemed to have something in his words, Mu Lee himself did not know what exactly they were fighting against.


    Gu Tingye took out his mobile, then dialed the page of the album and handed it over to Mu Lee: "I know that doing this will lead to my brother being wronged, but if I don''t do that, I will be letting you down."


    Mu Lee faintly nced at the two people hugging each other on her phone, and one of them was her husband, Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing the unfathomable expression on Mu Lee''s face, Gu Tingye knew that he had achieved his goal. He thenughed lightly and looked at the watch on his wrist: "It''s gettingte, I still have to go back to work. Sister-inw, I was rude today, I will definitely set up a feast to apologize in the future."


    "Big brother, you''re too polite." Mu Lee''s face recovered its calmness, as if the matter just now did not affect her mood at all.


    After sending Gu Tingye out, Mu Lee''s expression instantly turned cold and detached. She looked at Sister Liu and asked, "What''s wrong with this man?"


    Sister Liu sighed, and shook her head helplessly: "Madam, Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master have been at odds since a young age. Second Young Master is extremely talented, and Old Master Gu has always taken a liking to him, but originally, he wanted to help him get to the top, but Second Young Master suffered a car ident five years ago, his legs unfortunately fractured in a car ident. He can''t even stand up straight in his entire life, and the Gu family''s business is not going to be given to a good-for-nothing who can''t even stand up, so Eldest Young Master took over to take over the position of Second Young Master."


    Indeed, it was a pity that the mountains and rivers that he had worked so hard for so many years were finally helping others.


    Mu Lee never thought that the matter would be like this. If this car ident had nothing to do with Gu Tingye, then that would be unbelievable.


    She did not believe that there was such a coincidence in this world.


    "Is there no one who can investigate this matter?" Mu Lee knew how capable Gu Tingchen was back then, so after getting into such a car ident, could it be that the Gu Family was just sitting there waiting to die and not pursue the matter?


    "So what if we investigate?" Second Young Master already cannot stand up anymore, it is equivalent to an abandoned chess piece. Furthermore, even if they knew who did it, they would still want to hand over their businesses to the young master. "


    The Sister Liu had initially worked in a garden in the Gu Family, but she had only heard of these things. However, ever since she took care of Gu Tingchen, she did not know how difficult it was for him.


    "Madam, to be honest, before I married you, Young Master never smiled. Five years ago, that car ident caused Second Young Master to be unstable and no one dared to go up to talk to him ¡­"


    It had to be said that Mu Lee''s appearance had indeed changed Gu Tingchen. She hoped that Mu Lee could stay by Gu Tingchen''s side for the rest of his life.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t really understand him before."


    Mu Lee could not help but recall that five years ago, it was also when she was chased away by someone from the Mu Family that she discovered that it was difficult for her to move an inch away from that family.


    The two of them were truly in love with each other, but the only thing worth celebrating was that she was luckier than Gu Tingchen. She had two good legs, but Gu Tingchen didn''t.


    "Sister Liu, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t give up on Gu Tingchen. Now that we are married, I will be responsible for him. "


    Sister Liu couldn''t help but let out a gentle smile when she heard her, as expected, he didn''t misjudge her.


    Maybe Mu Lee was the turning point of Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 32

    That night, Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen had a video call. Seeing the man''s handsome face in the video, Mu Lee asked: "How much longer do you need to travel?"


    "Half a month." It had already been three days since he left, and ording to the usual time, it would still take around half a month.


    Mu Lee''s eyes dimmed a little. "You still need that much time?"


    The two of them had only been together for less than two months, but ever since this man had left home, she felt that she wasn''t used to it.


    "You miss me?" Gu Tingchenughed.


    "Not really. Oh right, there''s something I need to tell you. Your big brother came to our house today." Mu Lee said.


    Gu Tingchen, however, didn''t mind. He knew why this man had gone to their family: "And then?"


    "I said that you went looking for a woman, and even purposely showed me a picture of a woman in your arms." For some reason, even though she knew that Gu Tingye was purposely sowing discord between them, she still minded in her heart.


    "Haha, silly girl."


    Hearing the man''sughter, Mu Lee was a little annoyed. "What are youughing at? It''s not like I believe his words, otherwise why would I be watching a video with you today?"


    "Rest well. When I get back, I''ll take you directly to work at thepany." Gu Tingchen knew that Mu Lee was very smart, she did not want to waste all her resources like this.


    "Ah?" "I''m afraid I can''t do it ¡­" Although she had previously graduated from a famous university, she had been working part-time outside of the university for the past few years. She did not have any working experience at all, and she was afraid that she would not be able to handle it.


    Gu Tingchen took a deep breath: "As my personal secretary, how could I not?"


    Mu Lee, "..." Secretary, why does it feel like she snatched Yan Shu''s job away?


    Probably because she had talked with Gu Tingchen on the phone, Mu Lee was in a good mood.


    After Mu Lee woke up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. To her surprise, Gu Tingchen actually sat at the dining table.


    Mu Lee, who was standing at the corner of the stairs, blinked her eyes hard, and then patted her face: "Sister Liu, have I not woken up yet?"


    Sister Liu turned her head and saw her pping him in the face, she immediately stepped forward: "Xiao Li, what are you doing?"


    But Sister Liu had a smile on her face, and she understood why Mu Lee was doing this.


    "I wonder if I''m still awake." Mu Lee said softly while lying beside Sister Liu''s ear. However, no matter how many times she blinked, Gu Tingchen was still an actual existence.


    "Don''t think too much. The young master came back this morning and hasn''t had breakfast yet. Go and apany the young master for breakfast."


    After Sister Liu finished speaking, she continued working in the kitchen, while Mu Lee walked in front of Gu Tingchen and waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    "You still don''t believe that I''m real?" Seeing Mu Lee''s probing look, Gu Tingchen could not help but find it funny.


    "I still can''t believe it." Mu Lee sat in front of Gu Tingchen and took a bite of the bread on the table.


    "Why are you back?" Mu Lee swallowed the bread in her mouth and asked.


    "I don''t know which silly girl said she missed mest night, but I was afraid that she might fall sick, so I came back early to take a look." Gu Tingchen said as he ate.


    "Aren''t you tormenting yourself? It just so happens that I am back. You should take a good rest at home. "


    Gu Tingchen didn''t seem to care too much about his body. Either he workedte into the night, or traveledte into the night.


    "I didn''t expect my little matron to be so thoughtful." The words "little steward" made Mu Lee''s face turn slightly red.


    After eating, Mu Lee strongly urged Gu Tingchen to rest at home, but Gu Tingchen stubbornly insisted on taking Mu Lee to the department store.


    "Miss Mu?"


    Just as Mu Lee was strolling while pushing Gu Tingchen, a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    When the two of them turned around, Mu Lee saw that the man in front of him was the Mo Ling who had just saved his life.


    "So it''s really you. I even thought that I had recognized the wrong person." Mo Ling walked to Mu Lee''s side, and then lowered his head and looked at Gu Tingchen.


    When Gu Tingchen saw the man, his brows tightly knitted together. A cold light burst out of his eyes, and every single feature on his face seemed to be warning the man not to get any closer to Mu Lee.


    "Tingchen, when I was shopping with the Sister Liu, I was almost hit by a car. It was this Mr. Mo who saved me.


    Mu Lee''s face had a warm smile, making people feel rxed.


    "It''s nothing, not worth mentioning. If Miss Mu really wants to repay this debt of gratitude, why don''t you treat me to a meal today?" Mo Ling looked at Mu Lee, her eyes seemed to carry a strange light.


    "I''m not free." Without waiting for Mu Lee''s reply, Gu Tingchen immediately refused.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s rejection, Mu Lee could not help but be a little taken aback. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m tired."


    Hearing this, Mu Leeughed helplessly, it was time for Gu Tingchen to have a good rest.

 Chapter 33

    Mu Lee looked at Mo Ling, and an apologetic look appeared in his eyes: "Apologies, Mr Mo, my husband is not feeling well, I will bring him back to rest first."


    "Why is it that you feel ufortable when you meet me?" Was it because Mr. Gu was feeling unwell, or was it because he was unwell after meeting me? " Mo Ling straightforwardly pressed on, seemingly wanting to force Gu Tingchen to speak the truth.


    "The reason for him being in good health and being in bad condition is naturally rted to the people he meets. I didn''t expect this mister to know his limits." Gu Tingchen also did not allow himself to be outdone, and directly returned the favor.


    Mu Lee, "..." What a strong smell of smoke.


    Mu Lee could not help but be a little worried, if this continued, the two of them would start fighting.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, my husband just came back from a business trip and the time difference has note back yet. I will treat you to a banquetter." Mu Lee said apologetically once again.


    "There''s no need to be courteous Miss Mu. I will be staying in the Haicheng for a long period of time, and we will have a lot of chances to meet again."


    A meaningful look appeared in Mo Ling''s eyes, then his gazended on Gu Tingchen''s cold and indifferent face, and unknowingly, he revealed acent smile.


    "Xiao Li, where''s my wallet?" Just as the two were about to leave, Gu Tingchen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the man''s hand. As expected, his wallet was missing.


    "Could it be that it was ced on the counter when I was buying just now?" Mu Lee was worried, what kind of person was Gu Tingchen, if he lost his purse, then the loss would not be something that could be estimated with money.


    "Go find him, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." With that, Mu Lee ran towards the shop that she had just entered.


    At this moment, only Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling were left staring at each other.


    "I didn''t think that the dignified Second Young Master of the Gu family would use such a method. Is there anything he wants to say to me, that he wants to part with his wife?" Mo Ling lowered his head to look at the man in the wheelchair. Even though his legs were crippled, no one dared to underestimate his ferocity.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Tingchen shouted coldly.


    However, a trace of yfulness appeared in Mo Ling''s eyes, and he sat on a chair not far from Gu Tingchen. "This ce is not your house, why can''t Ie here?"


    Gu Tingchen was a little impatient: "You''re courting death."


    "I suddenly feel that Haicheng is a lot more fun than Western Europe. Especially this little wife of yours, she suits my taste."


    Mo Ling didn''t care in the slightest that this man in front of him was his wife.


    "If you like it, you can just take it." Gu Tingchen did not care about it at all. It was as if Mu Lee was just something that anyone could take if they wanted to.


    But just then, Mo Ling frowned, his face revealed a look of disbelief: "She is your wife."


    The expression in Gu Tingchen''s eyes flickered. "It''s just a business marriage, how much affection do we have?"


    "Pa ¡­" Gu Tingchen heard the sound of something dropping from his hands behind him, and his back stiffened. His fingers couldn''t help but grab onto his sleeves to cover up his panic.


    Mo Ling didn''t notice anything strange, but there was an additional trace of yfulness on the corner of his mouth: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you give your wife to me?"


    "I have no objections. You can ask my wife if she wants to go with you." Gu Tingchen pushed the wheelchair over and turned to look at Mu Lee: "Do you like this man?"


    Mu Lee''s eyes reddened, and she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Only after a long while did Mu Lee loosen her tightly held hands. At this moment, her fingertips were already turning white, which was enough to show how much strength she had used to clench them.


    Mu Lee bent down and picked up the purse that had just dropped, "Mr. Mo, please don''t joke with me anymore. I have already married Gu Tingchen and have no intention to remarry. Tingchen, your wallet is at the front desk where you just sold things, next time you need to remember to hold onto it well. "


    As he said that, he looked at Mo Ling apologetically and pushed Gu Tingchen away from the shopping mall.


    The moment he turned around, Gu Tingchen clearly saw those slightly red eyes of his.


    Gu Tingchen clenched his fists, and endured his anger.


    "Heh, interesting ¡­" Mo Ling chuckled, and then left in the opposite direction towards the two of them.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, as though he wanted to say something to Mu Lee but didn''t know how to do so.


    Returning to the car, the whole workshop became deathly silent, making it hard to breathe.


    After a long while, Mu Lee finally said slowly: "Tingchen, to you, am I just an unnecessary person?"


    No.


    Gu Tingchen muttered in his heart, but when the words reached his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen with hope, but thetter only closed his eyes and did not answer.


    Mu Lee lowered his head, andughed awkwardly: "Haha, I got it."


    "Alright, let''s go home first. You should take a good rest, sneaking back after a business trip isn''t a good leader." Mu Lee held back her emotions, but Gu Tingchen could hear that her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Yes." After saying that, Gu Tingchen closed his eyes once again.


    Mu Lee did not look at Gu Tingchen anymore, she turned her head to the side of the window to look at the people walking by, and in the next second, a crystal clear tear dropnded on her hand.

 Chapter 34

    Returning home, Mu Lee saw that Sister Liu only nodded lightly, and ran back to her own room. Sister Liu originally wanted to stop Mu Lee, but she quickly ran as if she was trying to escape from something.


    Sister Liu looked at Gu Tingchen with a puzzled expression: "Young Master, what''s wrong with her?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Tingchen''s tone was also cold.


    Sister Liu could not help but frown. Why did these two be like this after going out for a while?


    Gu Tingchen returned to his room and opened the door to find Mu Lee lying on her bed. Upon hearing Gu Tingchen, she immediately turned around with her back facing.


    "I''ve booked a flight for this afternoon." Gu Tingchen slowly said.


    "Yes." Mu Lee did not have any other words to say.


    "Then rest well, I''ll leave first." There was no exnation, nofort.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Mu Lee sat up, and her tears could not help but roll in her eyes: "Mu Lee, hold it in, don''t be so useless."


    However, she still mysteriously ran out of bed with her legs. When she reached downstairs, she discovered that Sister Liu had already closed the door.


    "Ma''am, what is it? Young Master has already left. " Sister Liu was sure that something had happened between them, but she clearly felt that Mu Lee was somewhat reluctant to part with her Young Master.


    "Why did he leave so quickly ¡­"


    "Madam, the young master''s car is just outside and it hasn''t gone far yet. Why don''t I go and stop him? You two can say a few more words."


    After all, the two of them had just gotten married. It would be good if they could spend more time together.


    "No need." But Mu Lee rejected it, what''s the point in saying so much? To Gu Tingchen, in the end, she was still an unnecessary person.


    She knew that the marriage engagement between the two of them was a mistake. If not for her recing Mu Yan in marrying Gu Tingchen, the two of them would never have met again in this lifetime.


    When Mu Lee returned to his room, she saw the entire room''s decorations. Previously, they could be considered to be in harmony, but now, Mu Lee felt that this arrangement was a little funny.


    In the afternoon, Mu Lee received a call from an unfamiliar person and realised that it was Gu Shao''ang.


    "Dad, how did you find the time to call me?" It had been many years since Mu Lee had called out this word, and it still felt weird for her to suddenly address him like that.


    "I know that Tingchen has gone overseas on a business trip, I''m afraid that you would be bored staying at home. Come over tonight to apany Tingchen''s mother and I to eat."


    Gu Shao''ang''s tone was gentle and gentle, not at all like the overlord who was bullying him.


    "Okay dad, I''ll go back tonight." Even though she said that, Mu Lee was still very nervous. Other than Gu Tingye, she did not know anyone else in the Gu Family.


    Mu Lee did not know what these two elders liked, so she casually bought some supplements and then went back to the Gu household by car.


    As expected of the Gu n''s ancestral residence, its Haicheng was a business empire. Just looking at its courtyard was enough to prove the Gu n''s heroism.


    This house could no longer be described as a vi. It was clearly a manor.


    "Young Madam, you''vee. Please follow me." When the butler at the door saw Mu Lee, he spoke politely and led her into the vi.


    Mu Lee followed the butler into the luxurious pce-like house.


    "Xiao Li is here. Come in quickly and take a seat." Gu Tingchen''s mother called out to him. Even though Gu Tingchen was already disappointed, he was still his youngest son.


    "Thank you, Mom." As Mu Lee said that, she walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    "After marriage, are you used to living with Tingchen? He has an entric personality, I hope you don''t mind. " As Gu Tai spoke, he picked up a fruit beside him and sat beside Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee slightly nodded his head, "You got along quite well with Gu Tingchen, but it''s just that the two of us have never met before, and we need to slowly get along in order to understand each other''s personalities."


    "Ever since his car ident, his temperament has be extremely cold and detached. I feel very gratified that the two of you can get along with him."


    Bai Fenghua said as she handed the peeled fruit over to Mu Lee. "Taste some fruits, they have just been delivered from overseas."


    "Thank you Mom, how can I let you peel my apple?" Mu Lee''s passion towards this woman was somewhat difficult to resist. Ever since she fell five years ago, there had never been a person who treated him like this before. For a moment, Mu Lee found it hard to ept.


    "We''re all family, what''s there to be polite about? If you want to eat or wear anything, just tell me. We will satisfy you." As Bai Fenghua spoke, she put down the de in her hand. Her eyes, however, looked a little different than before.


    "Mom, if you have anything to say to me, just say it directly." Mu Lee also noticed it, thus she ced the fruit down, and looked at Bai Fenghua who had changed her expression.


    Bai Fenghua could not help but raise her eyebrow, she did not expect her to be so clever.

 Chapter 35

    "Since the words have already been spoken, I won''t beat around the bush with you. You should know what role Gu Tingchen is ying in the Gu family right now."


    Bai Fenghua was neither hurried nor slow, she looked like a different person.


    Mu Lee frowned, "Mom, what do you mean by that? I''ve never been involved in business, so I don''t know much about it. If you have anything you want to say, you''d better exin it to me. "


    Mu Lee did not like to beat around the bush like that. Moreover, this matter was rted to Gu Tingchen, so she did not dare to directly make the decision.


    "Mu Lee, I believe that you are a smart woman, and I believe you understand what I want to say. Our Gu family is currently facing a difficult situation, so we must find someone to take responsibility for it.


    "I''m sorry, I said I don''t understand business matters. I''m really powerless in this matter." Mu Lee still pretended not to understand.


    Bai Fenghua was extremely furious, she immediately stood up and pointed at Mu Lee: "You ¡­. You don''t know how to appreciate favors. "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know anything about business, so it''s useless for you to tell me about it. Besides, I don''t work at the Gu family, so I don''t know anything about the Gu family''spany."


    Mu Lee also stood up, with her head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong.


    From the looks of it, today''s meal was most likely going to be a Hongmen Banquet.


    All of the Gu Family members had already sided with Gu Tingye. Since the Gu Family was in trouble now, they obviously wanted to push Gu Tingchen out to be their scapegoat.


    "What is it? Are you arguing? " Gu Shao''ang, who was downstairs, couldn''t help but ask after hearing their voices.


    When Bai Fenghua saw her husbande down, she helped Gu Shao''ang to sit down: "There are people that do not know how to appreciate favors."


    "Xiao Li, don''t lower yourself to the same level as your mother." Gu Shao''ang''s tone was calm,pletely different from the elites in the business battles.


    "I''m sorry dad, this is my first time here and I''ve already angered mom." Mu Lee could not help but say apologetically. She knew that the situation was bad for Gu Tingchen, and although she was angry, she could not break the rules.


    Gu Shao''ang walked in front of Mu Lee and said, "Did you eat this apple? Do you feel that this apple is very sweet? "


    "Apple sent from abroad is indeed very sweet." Mu Lee answered truthfully.


    Gu Shao''ang picked up the apple on the table and ced it in front of Mu Lee. Just as Mu Lee was about to catch it, Gu Shaoyan threw it onto the ground: "Sorry, this apple is too big, it''s not easy to catch."


    Mu Lee looked at the apple on the ground that was covered in dust and could not help but frown. What does this man want to do?


    "Mu Lee, I know you are a smart person, although the apple is more fragrant and delicious than the domestic ones, but since it fell on the ground, it could only be a useless apple."


    After Gu Shao''ang finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    However, Mu Lee was still looking at the apple on the ground. He was hinting that this apple was indeed Gu Tingchen, no matter how brilliant and beautiful he was before, he was still a piece of trash now, unable to get into the great hall.


    She never thought that Gu Tingchen''s parents would actually be such a person. Could it be that Gu Tingchen wasn''t their child?


    Mu Lee picked up the apple and walked straight to the kitchen. She turned on the tap and washed the apple under the tap.


    Then, Mu Lee ced the apple in front of Gu Shao''ang: "Father, this apple is extremely precious, if it falls on the ground and you don''t eat it, that would be a waste, if you wash it, the abandoned apples are edible too."


    Gu Shao''ang was astonished, he never thought that this little girl would actually have such a sharp tongue.


    "If the apple is dirty, it can be washed clean. What if the apple is broken?" Gu Shao''angunched another attack.


    "If it''s broken, then it''s much easier to deal with it. We can just cut out the apple''s tumor and leave the better ones."


    Mu Lee put the washed apple into her mouth and bit down on it. Gu Shao''ang stood at the same spot with a intriguing look in her eyes.


    After a while, Gu Shao''angughed out loud: "I never thought that you would be so smart. I prepared some food that you liked to eat today, hurry up ande over to eat."


    After he sat down, Gu Shao''ang looked at the maid that had brought the dishes over: "Call the young master down for dinner."

 Chapter 36

    Gu Tingye came to the dining table, looked at Mu Lee, and revealed a rxed smile on her face: "Sister-inw, long time no see."


    Mu Lee smiled: "Big brother really likes to joke around, didn''t we just meet a few days ago?"


    "What is it? Have you met alone? " Bai Fenghua looked at Mu Lee.


    "That''s right, mother. Big Brother specifically came to me earlier to instruct me to pay more attention to Gu Tingchen''s work abroad."


    In other words, Gu Tingye was meddling in other people''s business, so it was not the ce for people to gossip about the matters between husband and wife.


    Gu Shao''ang had always felt guilty towards Gu Tingchen because of what happened five years ago. Even though he had handed over the position of CEO, he still had to reserve the power of being the Vice-President.


    However, today, he heard from Mu Lee that Gu Tingye had gone to stir up trouble, and immediately became displeased: "Gu Tingye, it''s inconvenient for your brother''s legs, in the future, don''t disturb his rest, if you have anything, make your own decision ore and ask me."


    "I know, Dad." Gu Tingye lowered his head and frowned.


    He had heard what Mu Lee had said when she was on the stairs, she did not expect that this woman was more direct in handling certain matters than most people.


    It seemed like he would have to be careful of this woman in the future.


    After finishing his meal, Gu Shao''ang said that he still had some matters to take care of, so he stood up and returned to the study room. Bai Fenghua did not have anything else to say to Mu Lee.


    This woman was nothing more than a pawn used by the family. Marrying her little son would only make her a useless piece of trash to their family.


    Only Gu Tingye and Mu Lee were left in the living room.


    Mu Lee looked at the time, stood up and bowed: "Thank you very much for receiving me today, I will be going back first."


    "Sister-inw is in such a hurry to leave, do you want to go back and take care of some matters?" Gu Tingye still wanted to test Mu Lee and see if she could be of use to him.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Mu Lee turned around and looked at the man who had a warm smile on her face.


    Gu Tingye looked at the apple on the table. "Junior Sister''s mind is so clear, could it be that you don''t want to aplish something?"


    Mu Lee was not an idiot. This man clearly wanted to bribe him, but since she had already be Gu Tingchen''s wife, she would definitely not betray him. Moreover, Gu Tingye was not a good person, she, Mu Lee, would definitely not follow beside him.


    Gu Tingye held the apple in his hand, then smiled: "Younger Sister-inw is very smart, I hope that you can join our Gu family''spany and help me, it''s like adding wings to a tiger."


    "Big brother is too polite, previously Gu Tingchen also said that he wanted me to work at hispany, the specific job was to be his personal secretary, if Big brother wants to be a beauty, then I will do as big brother says."


    Mu Lee knew that she currently had no job. While relying on her Mu Family, she also needed to carry Gu Tingchen, this huge tree. However, once she had a source of ie, perhaps some matters would be easy to deal with.


    "Just being my brother''s personal secretary is nothing more than doing someplicated things. It would be such a waste of my talent." Gu Tingye did not agree with letting Mu Lee stay by Gu Tingchen''s side.


    "What does Big Brother think?" Mu Lee asked.


    "I do have a position, but I don''t know if sister-inw is qualified."


    "Big Bro, just say whatever you want. No one can learn anything from birth. There are some things that cannot be learned." Mu Lee said as she looked at Gu Tingye.

 Chapter 37

    "Sister-inw is indeed a straightforward person. Mypany''s design director position is still empty. I heard Sister-inw graduated from a famous university, so this position is definitely not a problem for Sister-inw."


    Mu Lee couldn''t help but frown. Gu Tingye was obviously trying to find a difficult problem for himself, she was learning clothing design, but Gu Tingye''s job was housing design. It all sounded like design, but the difference between them was like heaven and earth.


    Seeing the difficult expression on Mu Lee''s face, Gu Tingye couldn''t help but raise his hand. "Could it be that this matter has already made things difficult for sister?"


    Facing this man''s provocation, Mu Lee really wanted to p him to death.


    "What is Big Bro talking about?" Although I majored in clothing design in college, I believe that as long as I am willing to work hard, housing design is not a problem. "


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll pick up my sister-inw for work tomorrow."


    Gu Tingye merely wanted to humiliate himself, so Mu Lee naturally would not give him this chance: "Big brother, this matter is indeed not difficult for me, but I do not wish to do this job."


    "Oh? Sister-inw, do you think the sry for this job is too low? " Mu Lee''s answer did note as a surprise to Gu Tingye.


    "It has nothing to do with the sry. I just feel that the assistant''s job is more suitable for me." Mu Lee said resolutely.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you. I''ll pick you up tomorrow to go to work."


    "Alright, then thank you, Big Brother." After saying that, Mu Lee left the house. She did not want to fight with this family, but it would be tiring.


    On the second day, Gu Tingye came to Mu Lee''s residence in time to pick her up.


    Before Sister Liu got on the carriage, she reminded Mu Lee that Gu Tingye was not a good person.


    Mu Lee also said to Sister Liu, "I know what you are thinking in your heart. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t betray Gu Tingchen."


    When Gu Tingye brought Mu Lee to thepany, everyone turned to look at him.


    The entirepany knew that Gu Tingye was together with the Great Miss of Mu Family, but now another woman had alighted from his carriage.


    "Look, Eldest Young Master actually brought another woman to thepany. She looks even prettier than Mu Yan."


    "What do you know? How many of them were single-minded people like Fifth Brother diamond? This is probably just a moment of novelty for the CEO. "


    Gu Tingye brought Mu Lee to the ce where Gu Tingchen worked. Compared to the other regions that he had just passed through, this ce was a little deste.


    "This is where my brother works."


    Just as she was speaking, ady wearing a red dress walked over to Gu Tingye: "Eldest Young Master, why are you free today?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is my brother''s personal assistant. Please take care of him in the future." Gu Tingye''s tone became even more serious.


    "Since it''s someone the Eldest Young Master has rmended, I''ll take good care of him."


    The woman saw that there was not a single bit of anger on Mu Lee''s body, endured her impatience, and brought her over.


    When she passed by Gu Tingye, she did not forget to give him a flirtatious nce.


    The two of them arrived at a room. The room was about the same size as the rest of the directors'' offices, but the color inside was ck and white. It was Gu Tingchen''s style.


    This is Second Young Master''s office, from now on you will only have to wipe the table and sweep the floor, as for the important documents, you don''t need to organize them, after all, you just arrived here, if something went wrong, it would cost billions of dors.


    Thedy in a red dress suppressed her disgust and said to Mu Lee. Gu Tingye had specially looked after this woman before, so her days at thepany would not be easy.


    "I know. Is there anything else you need me to do?" Mu Lee looked at thedy in front of him and said.


    "There''s nothing important. I just hope that you will work seriously and not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have." The red-clothed female nced at Mu Lee.

 Chapter 38

    Mind? Mu Lee smiled brightly. She had been brought in by Gu Tingye, so thisdy in red must have thought that she had something to do with Gu Tingye.


    "May I know how to address you?" Mu Lee asked.


    "Elsa." Elsa''s tone was a little impatient.


    "Miss Elsa, I hope you can rest assured. I do not have any presumptuous thoughts towards anyone in thepany, so I hope that you can correct the attitude you have towards me."


    Elsa revealed a sneer, "Alright, you don''t need to exin."


    Mu Lee was not angry, she knew time could prove everything.


    Mu Lee walked into Gu Tingchen''s office and sat inside a small room, watching as people walked in and out. She wondered what kind of mood Gu Tingchen had at the time when he was working here.


    In the past, Gu Tingchen sat in the top floor of the CEO''s office. Now that he had been reced by someone else, he probably did not feel good about it.


    The moment this idea popped up, it was immediately killed by Mu Lee. She seemed to have forgotten her identity, as Gu Tingchen only knew that she was nothing more than a useless person.


    Mu Lee sat in front of the desk, she did not know what to do, Elsa had not exined everything to him yet, so she could not possibly stay here forever while wiping the table and sweeping the floor.


    At this time, a woman brought over several folders and ced them in front of Mu Lee, her face still filled with disdain: "These are the things that Supervisor Elsa asked me to give you, I want you to reorganize these materials so that you are familiar with them."


    Mu Lee looked at the mountain-like document, and couldn''t help but frown as she looked at the woman: "I''m sorry, I''m Gu Tingchen''s assistant, so I didn''t ask too much about this. Furthermore, this information has already been here for a long time, why do you need me to organize it?"


    "Why are you bbering so much? Do whatever I tell you to do. "


    Behind that woman, another woman appeared, holding the same amount of documents as before, and once again flung them onto Mu Lee''s table.


    "I was just barely able to finish reading those documents. How could I possibly finish reading them?" These women were simply looking for trouble.


    "I didn''t say that I would give you five days to finish reading in one day. If you can''t do it well, then you don''t have to work here anymore."


    After saying that, the woman directly left on top of the tens of centimeters long high heels.


    Mu Lee sighed, but continued to immerse herself in organizing the items.


    When she was halfway through looking through the documents, Mu Lee raised her head and realized that the sky had already darkened. There was no one in the entire office.


    When Mu Lee left, it was already past ten in the night.


    Mu Lee stood up and stretched her body. It had been a long time since she had done such a thing.


    Mu Lee kept the documents and some important items that she needed to keep with him. When she arrived downstairs, she realized that thepany''s main entrance had actually been locked.


    Mu Lee wanted to call for the security guards, but the security guards seemed to have fallen asleep in the security room, he couldn''t hear her call at all.


    Mu Lee took out his phone and wanted to call for help, but she realized that his phone had run out of battery at the critical moment.


    The entire floor was covered in darkness. Mu Lee knocked on the door hard, but did not find any reaction.


    "Is there anyone here? Help, there''s a person trapped here, is there anyone who can help me? " Mu Lee pounded on the door as she shouted for help, hoping that there would be people willing to help him.


    Mu Lee looked at the main street in front of him. Although this was the center of the city, thepany had already closed its doors, so no one would care if there was only one person locked up.


    Mu Lee attempted to smash open thepany''s door, but discovered that the material used to make the ss was very hard. Under normal circumstances, it would not be broken.


    It was unknown if the sound of Mu Lee''s knocks was too loud, but people outside started to look over. However, these people only had the mindset of watching a good show, and had no intention ofing over to help.


    Mu Lee frowned, what sin did she have in her previous life? There was actually no one who came to help him in this life.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the figure of a man walked in her direction, Mu Lee looked over and was shocked: "It''s actually you."

 Chapter 39

    When Mo Ling walked closer and saw the trapped Mu Lee, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression. "When I was in the distance earlier, I saw that this figure looked like you, but I did not expect that it really was you."


    Mu Lee immediately sat on the ground and looked at the man who was just a piece of ss away from him. "Do you find me very funny? It''s fine if you have to work overtime, but you''re even locked up. "


    Although Mu Lee was not in a good mood just now, to be able to have a familiar person to chat with here made her mood improve.


    Mo Ling could not help butugh, "Actually, things weren''t that bad. At least, you met me.


    "I don''t know where that security guard went, he was just sleeping over there. There was someone targeting me in thispany, so he must have been ordered by someone to leave on purpose."


    "Are you sure? If that''s really the case, you can always respond to your leaders. " Mo Ling reminded her.


    "What if the person who intentionally targeted me is my leader? I can bear it all until I can stand my ground, but the day I stand my ground is the day of my counterattack. "


    Mu Lee''s eyes shed with a resolute light, as if she was going to tear those people into a thousand pieces.


    "Hahaha." Mo Ling who was seated outside could not help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Lee revealed a puzzled expression.


    "Of course I''mughing at you. Looking at how you hate evil like a hatred, if you were born in ancient times, you would have definitely be a chivalrous girl." Mo Ling looked at Mu Lee. It seemed like she hadn''t seen such a pure and thorough gaze in a long time.


    Mu Lee readily epted Mo Ling''s evaluation of herself: "You are right, if I was born in the ancient times, I might have really be a hero of my generation. "Achoo ¡­"


    Before Mu Lee could finish her words, she sneezed. Mo Ling could not help but frown: "Have you caught a cold?"


    "Maybe it''s because it''s nighttime and I''m wearing very little clothes, so I''m a little cold." Mu Lee said as she rubbed her nose. Her body had never been so delicate before, what was going on today?


    Seeing Mu Lee like this, Mo Ling couldn''t help but be worried. The night was already cool, and if this woman caught a cold, she wouldn''t be able to work the next day.


    "You can''t go on like this. I''ll call the police and have them rescue you. Otherwise, you''ll have a fever if you stay in there for the night." Mo Ling said as he took out his phone and immediately dialed 110.


    Mu Lee gratefully looked at Mo Ling. He had indeed met a noble, this man had already saved him twice.


    When the police rushed over, Mu Lee already did not know how many times she sneezed.


    Seeing that Mu Lee''s face was slightly red and his nose was red from the cold, Mo Ling immediately took off his own clothes and draped them over Mu Lee''s body, "Quickly go home."


    "There''s no need for clothes. It''s better for you to wear them. It''s rather cold tonight. If you catch a cold again, then the two of us will be brothers in arms." Mu Lee said as she nned to return the clothes on her body to Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling rejected it: "I''m a man, I''m fine, you should wear it, I''ll send you back, it''s sote, and you won''t be able to get a taxi."


    Mu Lee could onlyugh awkwardly: "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Mr. Mo. From thest time to now, I have owed you a favor three times, but I don''t even know how to repay you."


    "If Miss Mu truly feels that you owe me, then promise me with your own body." Mo Ling approached Mu Lee, his face revealing a yful smile.


    Mu Lee''s face immediately turned red, she retreated a step: "Mr. Mo, are you joking?"


    "Hahaha, enough, are you still going to stand here and freeze? Hurry up and go, I''ll send you back. "


    Mo Ling did not continue with what he said. Instead, he brought Mu Lee back to her vi.


    Mu Lee had not even gotten out of the car when she saw the anxious Sister Liu standing at the entrance from afar.


    Seeing Mu Lee getting off the car, the Sister Liu ran over, "Madam, you''re finally back. I''m about to die from anxiety, why did youe back sote on your first day at work?"


    Mu Lee saw the worried look on Sister Liu''s face and felt a wave of warmth in her heart. Ever since she was kicked out five years ago, there had never been a person who cared about him this much.


    "It''s fine, didn''t I alreadye back? "I was working overtime at thepany and forgot the time. I didn''t expect to be locked in thepany."


    "Then why didn''t you call me? I can pick you up. I just happen to have the key to thepany. " Sister Liu was still very worried. If something happened to Madam, how would she exin it to Young Master?


    Mu Lee took out his phone and waved it in front of Sister Liu''s eyes, revealing a look of grievance: "But my phone doesn''t have electricity."


    "Since the Miss Mu has already been delivered, I won''t disturb you any further. We''ll meet again in the future." Mo Ling said as he sat back in the car.


    Mu Qixi thanked him gratefully as Mo Ling drove away.


    Only now did Sister Liu notice Mo Ling, and then she looked at Mu Lee in puzzlement: "Madam, why did you meet this man again?"


    "Don''t even mention it, it''s all thanks to Mr. Mo today. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would really have to stay in thepany for the night." "Achoo ¡­" As Mu Lee said this, she sneezed once again. Seeing that the situation was bad, the Sister Liu immediately supported Mu Lee into the house.

 Chapter 40

    The Sister Liu looked at Mu Lee with a slightly dispirited expression, she walked up and asked: "Madam, are you really alright? Your face doesn''t look good. "


    "Is there?" Mu Lee felt a headacheing on. Maybe it was because of the cool breeze when she was sitting downstairs.


    Sister Liu was a little worried. She stepped forward and ced her hand on Mu Lee''s forehead, only to realize that Mu Lee''s forehead was extremely hot. "Madam, you''re having a fever."


    It had already been a few years since Mu Lee had gotten sick, and it had been a long time since she had this kind of feeling. Only now did she realize that she was sick, and Mu Lee touched his forehead, feeling that it was indeed a little hot.


    She had entered thepany with much difficulty, so she definitely could not lose face for Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Lee came to her room, and after taking a bath, she fell asleep on her bed.


    Sister Liu made some ginger soup and brought it to Mu Lee''s room, and saw that Mu Lee was already asleep on the bed.


    Sister Liu raised her hand to touch Mu Lee''s forehead again. It was still very hot and Sister Liu used the towel that she had just washed to apply it on Mu Lee''s forehead. "My wife, you must take good care of your body.


    After that, the Sister Liu used a physically cooled method to repeatedly wipe off Mu Lee''s body.


    Sister Liu went downstairs, but who would have thought that the phone rang just in time. After Sister Liu picked up, Gu Tingchen''s worried voice came from the other side of the phone, "Sister Liu, why didn''t she pick up the phone when I called Mu Lee?"


    "Young master, you can''t me the Madam, she has a fever. Today, she worked at the Gu family''spany, and has worked overtime until now. Furthermore, she''s locked up at thepany and has a cold wind. She''s currently resting on her bed."


    Sister Liu said as she looked up the stairs to her room. She didn''t know if the current Mu Lee was still ufortable.


    After Gu Tingchen heard this, he became even more worried, "How can she have a fever? And how can she go to work there in advance without my permission?"


    "Last night, the Master and Madam invited the Lady to the Old Residence for dinner. I think it was at that time that they brought up this matter. This morning, the Eldest Young Master asked him to take her to work."


    The Sister Liu said with a slightly hesitant tone.


    "Is something wrong?" Hearing the Sister Liu''s voice, Gu Tingchen felt that something was wrong.


    "I feel that you might have been bullied in thepany, and since you''re so stubborn, you definitely won''t say anything about it."


    In the end, Sister Liu still voiced out her concerns. The people from the Gu family were not easy to deal with, so it was hard to avoid bullying Mu Lee.


    Not only the Madam, even the people in the Second Young Master would not take him seriously when they were in thepany, and it was naturally because of Gu Tingye.


    "Take good care of her for me during this time." Gu Tingchen did not directly answer Sister Liu''s question, and instead hung up the phone.


    Sister Liu put down the phone in her hand and shook her head helplessly: "I really don''t know what you''re busy with. Even your own wife doesn''t know how to take good care of you."


    After Sister Liu washed the towel in her hand and returned to the upper floor, she once again helped Mu Lee clean her body. Then, Mu Lee slowly opened her eyes.


    "Water ¡­" Mu Lee''s voice became hoarse.


    After the Sister Liu heard this, she immediately held up the ginger soup and helped Mu Lee up: "Madam, you have a very high fever now, I''ve cooked a bowl of ginger soup for you, you should drink first to warm your stomach and drive away the cold."


    Mu Lee was already in a daze from the fever, so much so that she could not hear what thedy was saying. She used Sister Liu''s hands to drink the soup, thenid on the bed unconscious.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Mu Lee let out a blood-curdling scream: "It''s already sote!"


    Mu Lee hastily changed her clothes and went downstairs to see Sister Liu tidying up the rooms.


    Seeing Mu Lee, the Sister Liu could not help but be confused. "Madam, why are you up?"


    Mu Lee anxiously asked: "Sister Liu, did I tell youst night to wake me up early?"


    "You had a high feverst night, so it''s not appropriate for you to walk around. You''d better take a good rest and not go to work today."


    Why would this woman fight like this? It had the same personality as Gu Tingchen.


    "You can''t put it that way. Since I''ve already gone to work at thepany, I must get serious. I''m alreadyte, I haven''t applied for a leave of absence. I''m probably going to be punished by the leaders."


    Elsa was Gu Tingye''s man, so Gu Tingye must have also specially instructed her before, she definitely could not let this matter drop.


    When Sister Liu saw Mu Lee working so hard, she couldn''t help but be worried, "Madam, this is really not good for your health. You''re still feverish right now, what will you do if you suffer a chill in thepany?"


    Mu Lee poured a cup of water on the tea table for herself and directly drank it, "I''m as strong as a cow now, there''s no problem at all, you don''t have to worry. "I''ll go to thepany first. I''lle backter to tell you about this."


    There wasn''t enough time left, but Mu Lee was still racing against time to get to thepany.


    "Madam, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. It''s easy to offend a hypoglycemia this way." Sister Liu shouted, but before she finished, the woman had already ran away.

 Chapter 41

    After Mu Lee came to thepany, everyone was busy with their work, so Mu Lee came to her office awkwardly.


    Elsa walked over from the side: "Do you know what time it is? Do you really think thepany is your own home?


    "Sorry, Supervisor, I really did get up a littlete today. I workedtest night, so when I got back, the door downstairs was locked. That''s why I had the wind, so I felt a little ufortable." Mu Lee exined.


    However, Elsa did not think that Mu Lee''s excuse would be good, "Just say you arezy, let me tell you, you do not have that many excuses to work at thispany. If you don''t want to work here, pack your things and get out of here. "


    "Supervisor, everything I said is true, and I''m still having a fever right now." Mu Lee said again.


    However, Elsa folded her arms across her chest, and looked at Mu Lee: "Since you''re having a fever, then why the need toe to thepany?"


    "Hurry back to your own job, don''t lose your job as soon as you get here. How many people have their heads cut trying to squeeze into the Gu family but still haven''t had a chance?" "You came in through the back door already. I''m telling you, if you don''t want to work here, hurry up and get out of here for someone else."


    After Elsa finished lecturing Mu Lee, she angrily stepped on her 10 cm high heels and left, causing the entire floor to ring with her footsteps.


    Mu Lee heaved a sigh of relief, this could be considered as having passed, she should hurry back to her job and continue working.


    She knew that those people were purposely making things difficult for her, but Mu Lee did not want to admit defeat to them.


    Because Mu Lee was sick, she became dizzy from looking at the documents. In a daze, Mu Lee gave birth to a trace of sleepiness, and immediately fell asleep on the table.


    However, in the next second, he heard a loud bang, giving Mu Lee a shock. Standing up, he saw that Tang Jing was right in front of him, with a new stack of documents still in his hands.


    "You''re not working properly and you''re actually sleeping here? Did thepany let you sleep here?" Tang Jing''s face was filled with disdain. Seeing this woman, she was disgusted, she did not know how this woman seduced Gu Tingye, but she actually allowed her to enter the Gu''s.


    Mu Lee looked at Tang Jing, then looked at the new documents: "What are these?"


    "Of course, I need you to organize the new information."


    Mu Lee frowned, she opened up one of the documents, only to realize that these documents were all documents from several years ago.


    "This is already something that happened a few years ago, why do you want me to deal with it?" Mu Lee was a little dissatisfied. Letting her process all the documents for this year was already within the limits of her tolerance, but she did not expect these people to be even more excessive.


    "You dare to yell at me? Did he really think that he was such a great character? Do not think that you can do whatever you want when you follow Gu Tingye, is CEO someone that a casual woman like you can climb onto? "


    "Who do you think isn''t? Tell me again. " Mu Lee had originally endured the fact that this woman was helping him wear small shoes, but she never thought that she would actually dare to scold him.


    "Just tell me, how is it?"


    Just as Mu Lee was nning to argue, the door suddenly opened, and the two looked back, it was Chu Zheng.


    When Tang Jing saw Chu Zheng, she was startled, but then her heart was filled with joy: "Young Master Chu, why have youe?"


    In the entire Haicheng, everyone knew that Chu Zheng was a famous yboy.


    "Do I need to report to you for what I''m here for?" Chu Zheng''s face was filled with disdain, she looked at thedy with displeasure, then turned to Mu Lee and said: "Sister-inw."


    "Cough cough, how do you do, Mister Chu?" Mu Lee coughed, and immediately interrupted the form of address that Chu Zheng wanted to call out.


    Chu Zheng roughly swept across and saw the mountain of documents on the desk. He could not help but frown: "She came here to be the Deputy Chief Assistant, not to organize the documents." Chu Zheng''s tone became heavier and heavier, and his eyes became ice-cold.


    "Young master Chu, you''re mistaken, I wanted Mu Lee to properly understand the history of Gu''s, that''s why I asked her to organize the information."


    But in the next second, Mu Lee who was standing by the side fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Chu Zheng was startled, immediately rushing out while carrying Mu Lee.

 Chapter 42

    Tang Jing, who was behind him, could not help but frown: "This Mu Lee is too good at acting, why did he only faint when Chu Zheng came?


    Outside, Elsa saw Chu Zheng carrying Mu Lee and running out, and frowned as he entered the office, "What''s going on? Why did Chu Zheng carry Mu Lee out? "


    Everyone in the entirepany knew that Elsa liked Chu Zheng. Even though she was by Gu Tingye''s side, she was only chosen by him because of her outstanding ability.


    When Tang Jing heard this, her face was filled with dissatisfaction. "You still say that, I think she''s just pretending. She was clearly fine when she spoke with me previously, but I didn''t expect that after Chu Zheng came over, she actually fainted."


    Hearing that, Elsa couldn''t help but clench her fists: This damned Mu Lee actually dared to steal her man. She must be irreconcble with this woman.


    On the other side, Chu Zheng carried Mu Lee onto the carriage and directly rushed to the hospital. When he came out, he realised that Mu Lee had a fever and it seemed that it was not for a long time.


    After arriving at the hospital, while Mu Lee was being pushed inside to check on him, Chu Zheng called Sister Liu toe over and take care of him. As a man, it was much more inconvenient for him to do this, so it was better for her to take care of him.


    When Sister Liu rushed to the hospital, she looked to be in a hurry, with a face full of anxiety. When she saw Chu Zheng, she immediately ran to him.


    "It''s just that I''ve caught a cold, and my body is very hot right now. The doctor has already given her a fever relieving needle. I just need to wait for her to wake up." Didn''t you notice she wasn''t feeling well before you came to thepany? "


    Chu Zheng asked. Sister Liu was Gu Tingchen''s babysitter, she would naturally take care of Mu Lee as well.


    "Madam was trapped in thepanyst night and came back with a fever. I wanted to let her sleep a little longer this morning, but she insisted on going to work." The Sister Liu exined.


    "How did she get stuck at thepany? What exactly is going on? " Chu Zheng frowned and asked.


    Sister Liu didn''t know much about thepany, she only heard a few sentences from Mu Lee when she returned: "It seems like the person who arrived at thepany on the first day already let her see a lot of documents."


    Hearing that, Chu Zheng understood, but he never thought that Mu Lee would rather work overtime than be mocked by others, this woman''s character is really simr to Gu Tingchen''s.


    "You stay here and take care of her. I have to leave first." After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he indifferently nced at Mu Lee who was lying on the bed, and then turned to leave the ward.


    Arriving at the car outside the hospital, Chu Zheng dialed Gu Tingchen''s number.


    Gu Tingchen, who was initially in a meeting, saw that Chu Zheng''s phone was not connected. He did not like to be disturbed while working.


    However, Chu Zheng kept on calling Gu Tingchen, and under that helplessness, Gu Tingchen went outside to answer the call: "You better give me a reason to pick up your phone."


    "Does it count if Mu Lee fainted?"


    "The reason." Gu Tingchen''s tone was extremely cold, someone actually dared to touch his person, this was courting death.


    "Mu Lee was introduced by Gu Tingye, so it''s inevitable that someone else will wear her shoes. I believe you know the details." Chu Zheng did not hide anything. and Gu Tingye were already sworn enemies, he did not mind fanning the mes.


    He also hoped that Gu Tingchen would make a move earlier, that Gu Tingye had already upied that position for too long.


    "Help me guard her. Don''t let her go back to thepany until I return." The Gu Family Company was a wolf''sir. Through Gu Tingye''s introduction, he was sure that Mu Lee would be the target of public criticism.


    The majority of the people in thepany were Gu Tingye''s people, because Gu Tingchen was from the Gu family and the people there did not dare to openly act against him, but Mu Lee was different. If someone knew Mu Lee was Gu Tingchen''s wife, then it would be even harder for her to move around thepany in the future.


    "I advise you to hurry back and reorganize thepany''s atmosphere." Chu Zheng could not help but remind him.


    Mu Lee''s personality was just too stubborn. She would only harm herself if she insisted on bearing the pain.


    "Got it." With that said, Gu Tingchen hung up the phone in the next second.

 Chapter 43

    Chu Zheng stood in ce nkly: "Who are you angry at?"


    However, Chu Zheng also knew that if he let Mu Lee return back to thepany in the next few days, there would be a lot of problems. She was Gu Tingchen''s personal secretary, so there were some things that needed to be settled after Gu Tingchen returned.


    Gu Tingye''s great point was that he was the one who brought Mu Lee in on the surface, allowing Mu Lee to remember his kindness. Yet, at the same time, he also let others bully Mu Lee, which was quite a good n.


    Just as Chu Zheng was about to leave the hospital, his phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, Chu Zheng could not help but sneer.


    Then, Chu Zheng picked up the phone, his tone bing extremely unfriendly: "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Gu? How can you call me when you''re free? "


    "Did youe to thepany today?" Gu Tingye''s tone was a little unfriendly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" He had indeed gone to thepany. So many people had seen it, and he had even brought Mu Lee away, but so what?


    "Chu Zheng, don''t forget about your identity. Our Gu''s isn''t a ce where you can juste and go as you please." Gu Tingye reprimanded.


    He had previously wanted to rope Chu Zheng into his use, but he didn''t expect that this man didn''t know how to appreciate favors. Since he stood on Gu Tingchen''s side, then don''t me yourself for being heartless.


    Chu Zheng was not someone to be easily bullied, upon hearing Gu Tingye say this, he immediately said unhappily: "Young Master Gu, no matter what, our two families are friends for generations, furthermore, Gu Tingchen and I have a deep rtionship with each other. Gu Tingchen has now left for a business trip abroad, what''s wrong with meing here to help him?"


    "Since you say so, then aren''t you out of work right now?" Gu Tingye did not want to let Chu Zheng go easily.


    "Yeah, I''m out of work. You can do whatever you want with it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Chu Zheng immediately acted like a scoundrel.


    Gu Tingye was not lightly angered, he was truly helpless against Chu Zheng.


    However, Gu Tingye did note to find him because of this matter, but rather, it was because of Mu Lee.


    "Did youe to thepany today to take Mu Lee away? What reason do you have to take her away? " said. Just now, Elsa had told him about Mu Lee being taken away by Chu Zheng, and the reason why he brought Mu Lee into the Gu''s was to monitor her every move.


    Hearing this, Chu Zheng let out a coldugh: "So Young Master Gu actually knows that there''s someone like Mu Lee. You and I both know what kind of identity Mu Lee has, that she''s already had a fever of 39 degrees. What other information do you want her to continue organizing? "


    "What did you say?" Mu Lee has a fever? " Gu Tingye was shocked, he was indeed not clear about what had happened.


    However, Chu Zheng pressed him back step by step: "I think you did it on purpose, to take advantage of when Gu Tingchen is no longer bullying his wife, this is a method that only you, Gu Tingye, can think of."


    "Don''t be too excessive with your words. It''s not your ce to gossip between me and my younger brother." Gu Tingye bellowed.


    "I indeed don''t want to get involved with matters between you brothers, but Mu Lee and I can be considered as friends. Also, since Mu Lee is already sick, then I will ask for a leave of absence from you and her. Before Gu Tingchen came back, she did not go to work at thepany anymore. As the CEO, it would be better for her to clean up her subordinates. "


    Without waiting for Gu Tingye to speak, Chu Zheng immediately hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingye, on the other hand, was not lightly angered. Chu Zheng''s temperament was indeed the same as Gu Tingchen''s.


    It was just that he did not expect Mu Lee to have a fever, and when he thought of that beautiful young face, Gu Tingye felt a sense of impatience in his heart.

 Chapter 44

    Mu Lee was currently lying in the hospital, as if she had been dreaming for a very long time. In the dream, there was a car ident, blood stains, miserable cries, and manyrge fires.


    When Mu Lee was woken up, she found herself in a white room. Mu Lee looked around and found herself in the hospital.


    "You''re awake?" A maic voice came from beside Mu Lee''s ears. Mu Lee was startled, she turned her head and saw the man beside him.


    Mu Lee was surprised: "Why are you back?"


    He had a fever all night and his throat was already a little hoarse.


    "I knew you were sick. I came backst night." Gu Tingchen said with pain in his heart.


    Mu Lee looked carefully and only now did she realise that Gu Tingchen''s face was indeed a little haggard, probably because of staying up all night.


    Mu Lee sighed helplessly: "Your work is so busy, there''s no need toe back, I''m just having a fever, there''s no big problem."


    "Work is not as important as you." Gu Tingchen said as the door opened.


    Sister Liu walked over with a thermal instion box: "Xiao Li, I cooked some porridge at home. Quickly drink it while it was still warm.


    After the Sister Liu finished speaking, she ced the things in her hands on the bedside table and said: "You don''t know how anxious Young Master wasst night when you came back, so you came to the hospital in a hurry. You didn''t even eat or rest for the entire night."


    "Sister Liu, go get your chopsticks." Gu Tingchen seemed to not want Mu Lee to hear all these, he immediately stopped him from continuing, and Sister Liuughed indifferently before walking out of the room.


    Mu Lee looked at the man in front of him: "Are you tired? "Should Ie up and rest? I''m fine now."


    "I''m fine." Gu Tingchen said, as he handed the porridge over to Mu Lee, "Eat while it''s hot, your throat is already so mute."


    After saying that, he looked at the time, "I need to go back and take care of some matters. I don''t need to go to the branch office for now, I''ll be staying at home with you for the time being." He then left the ward in a wheelchair.


    However, Mu Lee was a little surprised. Why would this man suddenly heat up to her? Mu Lee clearly remembered what he had said to Mo Ling back then.


    But thinking about it, Mu Lee felt relieved. Everything was because of the marriage, and she and Gu Tingchen indeed had not reached that kind of state of love to the point where it was inseparable from one another.


    In the evening, Mu Lee had alreadypleted the discharge procedures, she did not like the atmosphere in the hospital, so she went back to visit her mother.


    When Mu Lee returned to her room, she found that Gu Tingchen''s study door was ajar, and Gu Tingchen who was inside seemed to be busy with his work.


    "Why aren''t you resting even though it''s sote?" Mu Lee opened the door to the study room. Gu Tingchen was concentrating on his work and did not hear Mu Lee''s question.


    Seeing that Gu Tingchen was not moved, Mu Lee could only return to her own room. After thinking for a bit, she went to the kitchen to prepare some food and waited for Gu Tingchen to finish handling the matters.


    When Gu Tingchen finished dealing with the matter, it was already midnight. He stretched his body and walked out of the study room to find that the light in the living room was still on.


    Gu Tingchen sat in his wheelchair and entered the living room, only to discover that Mu Lee had fallen asleep at the dining table, causing the food on the table to be cold a long time ago.


    "Mu Lee, wake up, go back to your room and sleep." Gu Tingchen said softly.


    Mu Lee opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Tingchen: "You''vepleted your official business? I prepared some food for you, but I didn''t expect that after being processed for such a long time, the food would have be cold. "


    "It''s alright. Let''s have a warm meal. I happen to be hungry too. Come and eat with me." Gu Tingchen didn''t want to waste Mu Lee''s good intentions.


    Mu Lee stood up and went into the kitchen to heat up all the food, and then brought it back to the table: "Quickly taste it, it doesn''t suit your taste."


    Gu Tingchen picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, "Very good." These three simple words were undoubtedly an affirmation of Mu Lee. Hearing the praise, Mu Lee was very happy, "If you think it''s delicious, then eat more."


    "Yes." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he looked at the woman in front of him while eating. Then, he seemed to have thought of something: "How are you doing with the matters at thepany?"


    "My first day at work only allowed me to sort out some of the past years'' material, to let me know thepany''s history."


    "What do you think?" Gu Tingchen asked.

 Chapter 45

    When Mu Lee reported all of her thoughts, Gu Tingchen''s eyes gave birth to a look of praise, "I never thought that I would actually pick up such a treasure."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Lee did not understand why Gu Tingchen had said those words.


    Gu Tingchen smiled slightly, put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and said seriously: "Do you know that the Gu Family''s funds have changed a lot in the past few years?"


    "Indeed, it should be because the supply requirements these few years are rtivelyrge that such problems appear. However, the specific situation still needs detailed analysis."


    "Did those people bully you?" the caught Gu Tingchen unawares and suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" It can''t be considered as bullying. Maybe it''s because I''m new, so it''ll be fine after a while. "


    Mu Lee knew the rules of thepany. A workce noob like them would naturally be a topic of idle chatter amongst the seniors.


    "Did they ever think of resisting when they bullied you?" Gu Tingchen frowned.


    However, Mu Lee merely smiled and said, "Being patient for a while does not represent being patient for the rest of your life."


    Gu Tingchen once again revealed a look of praise: "You''re very smart."


    "Thank you." Mu Lee happily epted it. Previously, she had stayed at her father''spany for a period of time.


    However, these people''s skills were too low, so she was in no mood to care about them.


    "Tomorrow, if you have a good rest,e with me to work." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks again and started eating.


    "Don''t we need to avoid suspicion?" Mu Lee asked doubtfully. When she went to thepany, she did not reveal her identity, and did not know if it would affect Gu Tingchen or not.


    "No need." Because Gu Tingchen had a better n, there was naturally a rtionship between the two. With that, the two of them went back to bed.


    Just as Mu Lee was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a bell ring. Gu Tingchen took out his phone to check the caller ID, and then left the room in his wheelchair.


    "Did you find anything?" Do you know who that woman was that day? " Gu Tingchen asked excitedly.


    "Sorry boss, we found the woman''s ce of residence, but thendlord said that she left two months ago. As for where she went, we don''t know either."


    Hearing Yan Shu''s reply, Gu Tingchen felt a bit annoyed. He thought that he had already found out the news about the woman who saved him, but he never expected that the clue would actually be broken this time.


    After a long while, Yan Shu finally spoke out, "Second Master, there is something else that I must tell you."


    "Speak." Gu Tingchen''s tone was a little unhappy, and his tone even carried a little coldness.


    "Li Mu Mu is that girl''s fake name, but she didn''t reveal her real name to thendlord. "After all, it''s an old city district, so the issue of identification isn''t too strict."


    If the words from before made Gu Tingchen a little disappointed, then those words had undoubtedly sent Gu Tingchen directly to the bottom of the valley. He did not even know the real name of a person, so this matter might really sink him into the ocean.


    "Alright, let''s call it a day." Since the girl had already moved away, she probably felt that it was too dangerous.


    This was good as well. She didn''t want those people to cause trouble for her again.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Tingchen took out a ne from the drawer, "How do I find you in the end?"


    On the second day, Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee came to thepany together, and when Tang Jing saw Mu Lee, her face was extremely ugly. However, because Gu Tingchen was here, she could not re up, and could only mock him: "Miss Mu, you''re still so delicate, and you''re stilling to work? I''ll stay at home and rest for a few days. "


    Mu Lee could not help but smile and look at Tang Jing: "I was afraid that you would snatch my position, so I came back to take a look."


    "You ¡­" Tang Jing originally wanted to curse, but found that Gu Tingchen was looking at him, and forcefully swallowed her words back down her throat.


    When Elsa saw that Gu Tingchen had returned to work, she immediately went soft: "Manager, I have already put the information in your office. After you sign your name, you can report it to the CEO."


    "Don''t leave these kinds of documents with me in the future. I don''t need to care about these matters." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he directly sat in his wheelchair in front of his desk.


    nced at her indifferently, and revealed a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth: "Heh, I didn''t think that you would seduce Young Master Chu. Mu Lee, you sure are capable."

 Chapter 46

    "I think you''re mistaken. Chu Zheng and I have nothing to do with each other. I hope that you won''t cause trouble here." This woman was obviously looking for trouble, Mu Lee did not want to bother with her at all.


    Seeing how Mu Lee was looking down on him in such a way, Elsa became even angrier, and fiercely pulled on Mu Lee''s clothes. "What, you don''t dare to admit it? Let me tell you, Chu Zheng is a Second Young Master of the Chu Family, she would never be with you. "


    Mu Lee frowned, was this woman delusional?


    Mu Lee struggled free from Elsa''s restraints and raised her finger to point at the woman in front of him: "Elsa, I''m telling you, I didn''t want to cause trouble the previous few times, so I didn''t bother with you. But I didn''t expect you to bully others too much, there is a limit to people''s patience, if you continue to nder me, I won''t let you off."


    Maybe because Mu Lee''s voice was too cold, Elsa was actually frightened.


    Mu Lee pushed Elsa and walked into her own office, where there was only a ss wall separating Mu Lee''s office and her office.


    "This... This woman dares to do this to me. " Elsa was not lightly angered, and even her voice was trembling.


    Tang Jing immediately advised: "Sister Elsa, don''t bother with this woman. "Young master Chu would not like her. You are the manager here, so if you want to kick her out, it will be a piece of cake."


    "What can I do? Now that Gu Tingchen is back, no matter what fault that damned girl has, he should still be working under Gu Tingchen''s hands. If she were to really report it to Gu Tingchen, it would only end up worse than us. "


    Although Elsa did as she was told, she knew that Gu Tingchen was a Second Young Master of the Gu family, so she did not have the guts to provoke Gu Tingchen.


    Tang Jing smiled strangely, and whispered a few words into Elsa''s ear.


    Elsa praised: "Your method is still the best. I don''t believe that there won''t be a chance."


    With that, Elsa and Tang Jing returned to their jobs.


    Mu Lee was still focused on reading the information, she did not even realize that the door to her office was opened. It was only when Gu Tingye coughed that he reacted.


    Mu Lee stood up in panic, "President Gu."


    "Yes." Gu Tingye replied.


    "Are you looking for Gu Tingchen? He''s right inside. I''ll go and inform you. "


    Just as Mu Lee was about to enter Gu Tingchen''s office, she was pulled back by Gu Tingye, "I came to find you. I heard that you had a fever the night before yesterday.


    Mu Lee smiled, "Nothing serious, thank you CEO for your concern." There was a sense of alienation in her voice.


    Seeing Mu Lee like this, Gu Tingye suddenly felt a bit of annoyance in her heart.


    Gu Tingye suppressed his emotions and looked towards Mu Lee, "Since there''s nothing wrong, then I can rx. If something happens, I really won''t be able to exin it to my brother. When there''s no one else around, you can call me big brother, and call me President Gu.


    "Thepany has its own rules. It''s better to follow thepany''s rules and regtions." Mu Lee took a step back, maintaining a distance from Gu Tingye, and didn''t want to continue gossiping with this man.


    Gu Tingchen who was working inside saw that Gu Tingye and Mu Lee were talking for a long time outside, so she came out in a wheelchair: "Big Brother actually has the time toe and inspect the work here, why don''t youe sit in my office?"


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Lee meaningfully, and then looked at Gu Tingye.


    "I heard that my sister-inw had a high fever and didn''t have the time to visit the hospital, so I came to take a look. However, seeing that my sister-inw is fine now, I feel relieved."


    Gu Tingye looked at Gu Tingchen in the blink of an eye: "Your recent work abroad was not bad, I will tell father that this is your credit."


    "Of course, this is my credit in itself. Could it be that big brother wants to keep it for himself?" Gu Tingchen said coldly.


    Gu Tingye''s brows tightly knitted, his expression somewhat unhappy: "Tingchen, I''m your big brother, you''d better be a bit more polite when you speak."

 Chapter 47

    "It''s precisely because you''re my big brother that I can speak to you in such a manner. If I were an ordinary person, do you think I would have said so much to him?"


    Mu Lee who was standing at the side did not have the intention to interrupt. This was a matter between two brothers, it was inconvenient for her to interfere.


    Gu Tingye held back his anger: "Since there''s nothing else, I will be leaving first. Tingchen, thepany has been thinking of a big project for a while, I hope you can do this properly."


    "There''s no need to trouble me with this matter. Big brother can just go find some capable people." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he returned to his own office.


    Gu Tingye also knew that he was bored and left.


    Just as Mu Lee was about to sit down and continue doing her own work, Gu Tingchen suddenly walked out: "Come in, I have something to talk about with you."


    Mu Lee was a little suspicious, she put down the work in her hands and walked to Gu Tingchen''s office: "Is something the matter?"


    "What did he tell you?" Thinking about how this woman and Gu Tingye looked when they were chatting, Gu Tingchen felt sour.


    When Mu Lee heard this, she understood it in her heart. She smiled lightly: "I was just greeting you about the fever that night. I didn''t ask you about anything else."


    "I didn''t expect my big brother to be so concerned about you." Gu Tingchen squinted his eyes, looking at Mu Lee with dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t feel it." Mu Lee did not want to talk about this topic anymore.


    "It''s okay, go out." This woman denied that, making it hard for Gu Tingchen to continue questioning her. Moreover, nothing excessive had happened between the two of them outside, even if she was angry, she wouldn''t be able to find a reason.


    After Mu Lee went out, she looked at the time, and was about to go to the bathroom, but when Tang Jing and Elsa saw him going to the bathroom, they quietly followed.


    Inside the bathroom, just as Mu Lee was about to push the door open and go out, she did not expect Tang Jing and Elsa who were outside to actually hold onto a bucket of water and pour it inside.


    Ah!" Mu Lee cried out, and a bucket of water fell onto Mu Lee''s body.


    Mu Lee nned to go out and investigate, but she found that the door was locked.


    "Who is outside? "Hurry up and let me out of here. Stop joking around like this." As Mu Lee shouted, Tang Jing and Elsa both burst outughing outside.


    "Hahahaha, Mu Lee, you have this day as well. This is the result of offending both of us." Tang Jing said whileughing loudly, as if she was watching a joke.


    "Mu Lee, I advise you to stop contacting Chu Zheng as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m not certain what I''ll do." Elsa threatened.


    Mu Lee never thought that the two women would actually have such a strong desire for revenge. She was extremely angry at them, as he kicked the door to the toilet, and the two women were stillughing.


    Seeing Mu Leeing out, Elsa and Tang Jing''s smiles suddenly stopped, they were so frightened that their faces lost color, "You ¡­ You... Why did youe out? "


    Mu Lee''s mouth formed a perfect curve, and said: "Hmph, of course we should return the favor back to him." As she said that, before the two could even react, Mu Lee quickly grabbed onto Tang Jing''s hair and pushed him into the washroom, locking the door as fast as lightning.


    Elsa was shocked by Mu Lee''s actions, "Mu Lee, this is apany, you better not do anything rash." Elsa was so frightened that he started to retreat, but because they wanted to tease Mu Lee, they had already locked the bathroom''s door, and now that Elsa wanted to escape, they were unable to open it.


    "What is it? You''re afraid now? Howe you didn''t know fear when you locked me up? " As Mu Lee approached step by step, Elsa slipped and fell to the ground.


    Tang Jing who was inside heard the sound of the door knocking, but she did not respond.


    Mu Lee stepped forward and pped Elsa.


    After the p, Elsa felt a burning pain on her face and instantly shouted, "Mu Lee, you actually dare to hit me ¡­"


    "What, do you think I''m a dry eater?"


    Mu Lee stood up. Her entire body was drenched and her clothes were already soaked. She did not have the mood to continue ying with them.


    Mu Lee looked down at Elsa with a condescending gaze: "I''m warning you, if there''s a next time, don''t me me for being rude to you, today I''ll treat it as teaching you a lesson."


    With that, Mu Lee opened the door to the toilet and walked out. The colleagues watched as Mu Lee, whose body waspletely drenched, broke out in discussion, and when Mu Lee shot him a cold re, they immediately went silent.


    After a while, Tang Jing and Elsa walked out with each other in arms. It was the first time the other colleagues had seen the two women in such a sorry state.

 Chapter 48

    After Mu Lee returned to her office, she wiped her face and hair clean with a tissue. However, there was still a terrible stenching from her body.


    "Damn, looks like I need to change clothes." Mu Lee took out her phone to call Sister Liu.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen walked out from the office, and seeing Mu Lee''s sorry state, he frowned: "What happened?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Lee did not want to cause trouble for Gu Tingchen.


    "Those people bullied you." Gu Tingchen confirmed.


    "No problem, I''ve already settled it, but I need to go back and change my clothes." Mu Lee said as she wiped off his clothes, the dirty water on her body even dirtying the floor.


    "Get the Sister Liu to send it over to you." As Gu Tingchen said that, he took out his mobile phone to make a call to Sister Liu. After that, he pulled Mu Lee''s hand and was about to leave.


    When she walked to the door, Mu Lee got rid of Gu Tingchen''s hand: "There are a lot of people outside."


    A trace of unhappiness appeared in Gu Tingchen''s eyes: "What, do you think I''m giving you a lot of face?"


    "¡­" Mu Lee blushed with shame, how could she not hold onto his hand, clearly wanting to avoid unnecessary trouble for this man.


    "You''re thinking too much." Mu Lee said as she once again wiped the dirty water off her face.


    Seeing that, Gu Tingchen took his handkerchief from his jacket and ced it in Mu Lee''s hands.


    After the two of them walked out, the people who were working looked up and one of the male colleagues said to the person beside them: "This is going to be a good show, no matter what, this Mu Lee is still Gu Tingchen''s personal secretary, isn''t bullying her just a p to Gu Tingchen''s face?"


    "That''s right, I think that Tang Jing and Elsa will be really unlucky this time."


    Everyone discussed amongst themselves, but Tang Jing and Elsa hid at the side, not daring to make a sound.


    Although Gu Tingye was the CEO of the Gu''s, they did not have the guts to be Gu Tingchen''s enemy.


    Gu Tingchen looked coldly at Tang Jing and Elsa who were hiding in a corner, and the two of them immediately shivered.


    "What, you don''t dare to do it?" Gu Tingchen said coldly.


    Tang Jing looked at Mu Lee with resentment in her heart, and immediatelyined, "President Gu, you don''t know, just now in the bathroom, Mu Lee locked the both of us in, and did not let us out at all. It was only because we were angry that we retaliated against him, it was all Mu Lee''s fault."


    "That''s right, General Manager, you can''t wrongly use us."


    Taking action first might be able to suppress Mu Lee''s spirit, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Gu Tingchen''s support.


    "Oh, really?" Seeing that they did not know how to repent, Gu Tingchen got even angrier.


    "General Manager..."


    "Shut up and apologize to her."


    ording to what Gu Tingchen knew, the two women relied on Gu Tingye''s support to bully the newbies.


    It was one thing for him to turn a blind eye to such harmless actions, but today, these two women actually dared to bully his woman. They didn''t want to live anymore.


    "General Manager, she was the one who bullied me first. Look at how my face has been pped by her." Elsa was still stubborn.


    "It seems like I have no power in speaking to thispany. Tell your CEO toe down and see how this matter is handled." Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Elsa and Tang Jing became more confident instead.


    If this matter was really left to Gu Tingchen, they would not be able to obtain any benefits, but if it was Gu Tingye, perhaps they would be lucky enough to escape this cmity.


    Tang Jing and Elsa both stopped talking and proudly waited for Gu Tingye toe down.


    In less than 5 minutes, Gu Tingye walked down.


    He saw Mu Lee''s wet appearance and frowned. He also saw that Gu Tingchen''s face was not looking good as she sat on the wheelchair, and the two women in front of them, Tang Jing and Elsa, did not look too good either.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tingye''s face immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 49

    "CEO, you have to avenge us! This newbie Mu Lee actually locked us in the toilet, and it was out of helplessness that we sshed her with dirty water." Tang Jing was the first to speak, ming all of Mu Lee''s actions.


    Elsa was a little proud of herself for a moment as she knew that Gu Tingye was supporting them.


    "Do you know who she is?" Gu Tingye looked at Elsa and in front of him, her tone extremely cold.


    The two of them looked at each other, not understanding why Gu Tingye would ask them that.


    "She''s your general manager''s wife." When Gu Tingye said this, everyone was stunned.


    Tang Jing''s face was filled with incredulity as she looked at Gu Tingye, "No, impossible ¡­"


    Contrary to Tang Jing''s reaction, Elsa did not say anything. It was impossible for Gu Tingye to invent an identity as the wife of a general manager out of thin air in order to protect Mu Lee, so those words must be true.


    "Big brother, how do you n on dealing with such a person? If Big Brother doesn''t want to handle it himself, you can leave it to me. " Gu Tingchen looked at Tang Jing opposite of him, his tone extremely unkind.


    Tang Jing was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe. Based on her actions, she would not be able to keep her job anymore.


    "President Gu is sorry, I shouldn''t have treated the General Manager like this. Please don''t fire me, I really can''t lose this job." Tang Jing begged for mercy.


    However, Gu Tingchen sneered: "You shouldn''t apologize to me, go and apologize to whoever you bully."


    Without waiting for Tang Jing to speak, Elsa ran over to Mu Lee''s side and said, "I''m sorry, Mu Lee. I shouldn''t have treated you like this, I hope you don''t get into an argument with me.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lee could not help but sneer. On the surface, this woman seemed to be apologizing to him, but she had once again sshed her dirty water in front of Gu Tingchen.


    The corner of Mu Lee''s mouth rose slightly: "Hubby."


    These two short words startled Gu Tingchen. Ever since their marriage, Mu Lee had never called herself that.


    "Hmm?" Gu Tingchen was in a great mood.


    "You bought this for me yourself. I remember that it seems to be quite expensive."


    "General Manager, don''t worry. I willpensate you with this piece of clothing untouched. I hope you won''t mind me." Seeing that, Tang Jing immediately went up to please her, as long as she could stay in thepany, let alone losing one set of clothes, she would be willing to lose ten of them.


    "No need." After saying that, Gu Tingchen dragged Mu Lee back into her own office.


    The remaining people were all frozen in ce, while Elsa looked at Gu Tingye, who merely shot her a nce before leaving the office.


    Elsa and Tang Jing returned to their seats and did not speak anymore. This matter hadpletely extinguished their arrogance.


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee into his own office and took off her jacket: "Aren''t you cold? Do you want me to turn on the air conditioner for you? "


    "Idiot, it''s not winter now. It''s just that the dirty water has a smell that makes me feel disgusted." Mu Lee took a whiff of the scent on her body and curled her lips.


    "There''s a ce to bathe in my resting room. Go and take a shower, after Sister Liues over, I''ll take your clothes in."


    This woman was already sick, but if she got sick because of it, it would not be worth it.


    Mu Lee thought that the Sister Liu was almost here, so she nodded, and just as she was about to enter the bathroom, she was pulled by Gu Tingchen.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Lee asked suspiciously.


    "Call me."


    "Tingchen?"


    In the next second, Mu Lee was pulled into Gu Tingchen''s embrace. Mu Lee was startled, and panicked: "Don''t be like that, my body is so dirty."


    "What did you just call me?"


    Mu Lee recalled the scene where she called Gu Tingchen her husband in front of everyone, her face instantly flushed red, and she shyly lowered her head: "It was forced upon me by the circumstances."


    "Scream again." Gu Tingchen suddenly came over to tease her interest.


    "En..." I can''t call out. " Mu Lee lowered her head. In front of this man, she really couldn''t shout out loud.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I... "Ugh ¡­"


    Mu Lee had not even finished speaking when she was sealed with her lips. Mu Lee''s eyes instantly widened, her heart raced, and her entire body stiffened.


    The two of them kissed as if they had forgotten themselves. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the knock was interrupted. Gu Tingchen''s face lit up with a trace of displeasure.


    "Madam, I''vee to deliver your clothes." Sister Liu''s voice came from outside.


    Mu Lee did not care about the outside, and directly ran into the bathroom, her eyes dodging and not daring to look at Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing Mu Lee''s cute look, Gu Tingchenughed. Then, he opened the door in his wheelchair and brought the clothes in. Then, he thought for a moment and said, "You should take them in for her. She probably won''t be able to lift her head in front of me right now."


    Sister Liu didn''t understand, but when she saw Gu Tingchen''s wet clothes, she immediately understood. A slight smile appeared on his lips: "Yes, I''ll send it in for Madam now."

 Chapter 50

    The blush on Mu Lee''s face had yet to fade when the bathroom door was knocked. Mu Lee was shocked: "Who ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Li, it''s me. I''ve brought you some clothes."


    Sister Liu covered her mouth andughed. She seemed to have already figured out why the Madam wanted to change her clothes.


    Mu Lee opened the door a little and took her clothes in, "Thank you." She quickly closed the door again.


    When Sister Liu walked out, she did not say anything. Instead, she nced at Gu Tingchen with a smile still hanging on her face. However, Gu Tingchen did not know why Sister Liu was so happy.


    "What are youughing at?" Gu Tingchen could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first. I''ve made a pot of chicken soup for Madam. I''ll wait for her toe home tonight to recuperate." With that, the Sister Liu left with a smile.


    Looking at the Sister Liu''s expression, Gu Tingchen was stunned, and only then did he realize that Sister Liu had probably misunderstood him.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth slowly curved into a smile, he was toozy to exin.


    When it was almost noon, Gu Tingchen nced at Mu Lee who was still working outside: "Let''s go out for lunch today. I''ve ordered Japanese food."


    Mu Lee nodded after hearing it: "Alright."


    After Mu Lee arranged the documents, she and Gu Tingchen left thepany and headed downstairs to the Japanese food shop.


    He did not expect that just as he walked out, his enemy would meet Gu Tingye, with Mu Yan standing beside him.


    Ever since she had left the Mu Familyst time, it had been a long time since she had seen Mu Yan.


    When he saw Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee, Mu Yan''s brows tightly knitted, disdain filling his eyes.


    "It''s not like you opened this shop." Mu Lee was even more dismissive, she did not want to see this woman at all.


    "Heh heh, Mu Lee, you actually spoke to me like that. Don''t you know who it is that helped you to be so rich and powerful?"


    "I know very well who forced this wealth and glory onto me."


    "You ¡­ I never thought that my little sister would be so eloquent. Tingye, I have to say that your little brother has quite the good method. " Mu Yan raised his hand and wrapped it around Gu Tingye''s arm, as if she was dering her sovereignty.


    Even though Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingye were both children of the Gu family, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell who was the one getting the upper hand right now.


    In the past, Gu Tingye wouldn''t have been angry at Mu Yan in the slightest, instead, he would have beencent.


    But today, seeing his own brother together with Mu Lee, and seeing Mu Yan saying that, he felt embarrassed.


    "Alright, since we''ve already met, why don''t the four of us eat together? I''ll treat you to this meal." Gu Tingye looked at Gu Tingchen, and then nced at Mu Lee. Thedy had already changed into a clean set of clothes, and was as though he was apletely different person from before.


    Gu Tingchen looked up at Mu Lee: "What do you think?"


    A smile appeared on Mu Lee''s face, "It''s good that you''ve made your decision."


    Gu Tingchen revealed a long-awaited smile, "Alright, then let''s eat together."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the dining hall first. However, Mu Yan was frowning, as she pulled on the discontented look on her face: "Tingye, why are you eating with them?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Tingye looked at Mu Yan beside him, why was this woman so sarcastic and sarcastic today?


    "What do you think? We were supposed to be out on a date today, but they disturbed us." Mu Yan curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just a meal. This is thepany. If the employees see that we two are not on good terms with each other, who knows how much gossip we''ll have. We can''t lose face for the Gu family just because of you."


    Mu Yan was taught a lesson by Gu Tingye, but in the end, she still did not speak.


    If she wanted to lean against a big tree to take advantage of it, she couldn''t offend Gu Tingye.

 Chapter 51

    The four of them sat at the dining table without saying a word.


    Mu Lee was always by the side helping Gu Tingchen set the tableware, it was extremely virtuous and benevolent.


    On the other hand, Mu Yan maintained her disdainful look, saying, "Mu Lee, you are the second young miss of our Mu Family, how can you serve someone like that?"


    Hearing Mu Yan say that, the three of them were dissatisfied, even if Gu Tingye was outside, he had always been paying attention to their words, after all, everyone''s words were fearsome, but to hear Mu Yan say such words today, it was truly a mistake.


    Mu Lee ced all the tableware at the side, and looked at Mu Yan, "Am I supposed to take care of my husband, or do you look down on Gu Tingchen''s status as a Gu family''s Second Young Master?"


    "You!" Mu Yan angrily mmed the table and stood up, he really did not expect Mu Lee to dare talk to him like that.


    In the past, she had always been afraid, but today, she dared to face him with such cold words because of Gu Tingchen''s backing.


    "Hahaha." Seeing Mu Yan''s angry look, Gu Tingchenughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Yan frowned.


    Gu Tingchen did not respond to Mu Yan. Instead, he looked at Gu Tingye: "Big Brother, I already said that Mu Yan is your fiancee, I never expected that your judgement is getting worse, to actually fall for such a woman."


    "It''s just a rumor." As soon as Gu Tingye finished speaking, Mu Yan immediately looked at Gu Tingye in disbelief. What did this man mean? He previously said that he would take her as his wife, why did he go back on his words in front of Gu Tingchen today?


    "Tingye?" Mu Yan asked suspiciously.


    "Eat, order your favorite salmon." Gu Tingye did not continue this topic.


    Marriage alliance with Mu Family was the best choice. Right now, Mu Yu was in charge of the entire n, so any future assets would definitely fall into Mu Yan''s hands.


    However, he did not know why he had actually said those words of denial.


    In order to prevent Mu Yan from worrying too much, he could only change the topic.


    Mu Yan originally wanted to ask Gu Tingye exactly what she meant by that. However, when she saw that he was still treating his with such gentleness, she once again dispelled her previous misgivings.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his head andughed in ridicule.


    Mu Lee looked at the man beside him: "Are you cold? Shall I get you a nket? "


    Mu Lee knew that Gu Tingchen''s legs were numb, so she couldn''t do many things herself. As his wife, she had to think of many things for him.


    "No need, let''s eat." The waiter had already brought most of the food over.


    Mu Lee took the lead and ced the chopsticks into Gu Tingchen''s bowl.


    "I''ve been to this restaurant before, and the taste is really good. "You try it too."


    The two of them started talking, but their few words revealed a deep sense of warmth.


    Mu Yan could not hold back the jealousy in her heart, and looked at Gu Tingye beside him: "Tingye, can you give me another dish?"


    Gu Tingye was already very excited by the scene in front of his eyes, he never thought that Mu Yan would actually hit the nail on the head at this critical moment.


    "The item is right in front of you. Pinch it yourself."


    Mu Yan could only awkwardly ce her favorite food into the bowl. Seeing that Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen seemed to be taking care of each other, she couldn''t help but feel extremely furious.


    Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen could tell that they were in a bad mood, so they left after finishing their meal.


    Mu Yan usually liked to eat salmon slices the most, but today she felt that the food was tasteless.


    In these few days, she felt that Gu Tingye wasn''t as concerned about her as he was in the past. Could it be that Gu Tingye had changed his mind?


    If that was the case, then the chances of him marrying the Gu n would be gone.


    Thinking about that, Mu Yan suddenly used a bit more strength, the chopsticks in her hand dropped onto the ground, Gu Tingye immediately raised his head, his heart feeling displeased: "What''s going on? Why did you drop your chopsticks when you were eating? "


    Mu Yan immediately regained her senses, her face revealing a look of awkwardness, but she forcefully suppressed her emotions and said: "I still have to leave first."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Tingye asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" Mu Yan was not an idiot. If she continued to push the issue under these circumstances, she would definitely make this man feel that she was beneath the heavens.


    Mu Yan wanted to let him know that in the entire Haicheng, only she, Mu Yan, was worthy of him.

 Chapter 52

    After Mu Yan left, Gu Tingye couldn''t help but be furious in his heart, sweeping all the items on the table to the ground, "You actually dared to throw your face in front of me, you don''t know what''s good for you."


    After he calmed down, Gu Tingye sat on the chair and thought: If I lose the support of the Mu Family, I might not be able to find another family that can help me in a short period of time.


    Gu Tingye suppressed the anger in his heart and called his secretary: "Prepare a bouquet of roses for me, prepare a delicate present for me. Bring it to my officeter."


    "Yes." The other party replied.


    Mu Yan returned home and threw her bag on the sofa in anger.


    Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli were originally sitting on the sofa, drinking afternoon tea. Seeing their daughter so angry, they walked up and asked: "What''s wrong? Who messed with our precious daughter? "


    "Isn''t it that damnable woman Mu Lee? If it wasn''t for her, why would Gu Tingye be so cold to me today?"


    No matter what, when Mu Lee married into the Gu family, and if Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingye were brothers, it was inevitable that some rumors would spread to Gu Tingye''s ears, causing a barrier between him and his.


    Mu Shaohua frowned, "What exactly happened?"


    Although he didn''t like Mu Lee, he knew a little about this woman''s personality. She would rather have less troubles than more, not to mention that her mother was still unconscious in the hospital, how could she dare to offend Mu Family like this.


    "Do you think she''s still the Mu Lee that was trampled on by others in the past? Now that she has married Gu Tingchen, relying on the support of the Gu family, she doesn''t put me, her cousin, in her eyes at all. "


    After that, Mu Yan sat next to Mu Shaohua and said unhappily: "Father, you have to seek justice for your daughter. You have to call her back and teach her a lesson."


    Mu Shaohua frowned, he knew that there was a gap between his daughter and Mu Lee, but he never expected for Mu Lee to do such a thing.


    Without waiting for Mu Shaohua to say anything, Su Yanli suddenly flew into a rage, "What did you say? She dares to look down on you. "


    "Yeah, mom, you have to help me. In a while, call her back and confront her face to face. See if she''s purposely ridiculing me today."


    Did that woman really think she was some kind of phoenix? It was nothing more than a naked pheasant.


    "Don''t bother us anymore, do you think she is still a part of our Mu Family? If I were to teach Mu Lee a lesson, it will only cause the Gu Family and Mu Family to be enemies. For a mere Mu Lee, it''s not worth it. "


    Mu Shaohua valued the interests of the Mu Family and the Gu n more.


    However, Mu Yan refused to forgive me, "Father, you can''t just watch me being bullied like this, right? You didn''t see Gu Tingye''s attitude towards me, so it must be because of Mu Lee, you have to uphold justice for me, right?"


    "Mu Shaohua, are you Mu Lee''s father or are you Mu Yan''s father? She dared to look down on Mu Yan now, so what would happen in the future? Don''t forget how she ended up marrying into the Gu family. "


    "Since you said that, don''t forget, it was because Mu Yan did not want to marry Gu Tingchen that you wanted him to marry Gu Tingchen. If we continued to investigate this matter, it will only cause the Gu family to be estranged from our family."


    Mu Shaohua fell into deep thought after speaking, this matter was truly very thorny, if it was Mu Lee who started it, he was afraid that he would let them know the truth behind Mu Lee''s marriage. If it was Gu Tingchen who started it, they would not have the ability to do so right now.

 Chapter 53

    "Are you really afraid of Gu Tingchen?"


    Su Yanli was very dissatisfied when she saw Mu Shaohua hesitating. As a father, shouldn''t he stand up for his daughter?


    "A woman''s benevolence. What do you know? Although Gu Tingchen doesn''t have any real power right now, five years ago, he was the CEO who was in charge of managing the Gu''s Group.


    All these years, Gu Tingchen had already set up his own power, and had an unshakable position in thepany.


    "Then you shouldn''t watch your own daughter get bullied like this. If you don''t stand up for her, then I''ll personally ask Mu Lee what''s going on."


    "Can you stop causing trouble for me? What you need to do now is to figure out why Gu Tingye suddenly ignored our daughter."


    "What time is it? How can you care about the interests of these two families? Is it our daughter who is more important, or are our interests more important? "


    Su Yanli was extremely dissatisfied. Back then, she was only with this man because of the marriage alliance between families, and she did not wish for her daughter to follow her own path.


    "Your daughter''s happiness is built on the benefits of our Mu Family. If there''s nothing, with her beauty, which family can she stand firm in?"


    After Mu Shaohua finished speaking, he shook his hands angrily, and in the next second the door opened. The butler went to open the door, but did not expect to hear from Gu Tingye.


    "Old Master and Madam, the young master of the Gu family is here."


    A few of them were still fretting over this matter, but they did not expect to hear Cao Cao Cao say, "Pleasee in."


    Seeing Gu Tingye holding onto a bouquet of roses and a gift box, Mu Shaohua knew what was going on.


    "Nephew, I haven''te to visit for a while. Is it because I''m too busy?" After Mu Shaohua finished speaking, he gave Mu Yan a look.


    However, Mu Yan decided not to bother with him.


    However, he immediately suppressed his emotions and walked to Mu Yan''s side. "I know it''s my fault today, don''t get angry at me.


    "You still know that you''ve angered me? Who does that Mu Lee think she is? How can you make me sad because of her?" Mu Yan was extremely dissatisfied.


    "If Mu Lee marries my brother, even if I do not have to worry about Mu Lee, I still have to care about my brother''s face."


    Even if Gu Tingye did not like Gu Tingchen, he knew that Gu Tingchen held a lot of the Gu Family''s trade secrets in his hands. If he were to take care of Gu Tingchen, his Gu''s Group would also suffer a lot.


    He could only slowly exploit Gu Tingchen''s power.


    "Looks like everything was just a misunderstanding. Mu Yan, stop being so petty, you have to consider the big picture." Although Mu Shaohua pitied his daughter, the benefits at the moment were still the most important.


    Gu Tingyeughed and passed the bouquet of roses to Mu Yan: "Alright, Yan''er, don''t get angry with me anymore, I won''t bother with her anymore."


    "Really?" Mu Yan looked at Gu Tingye with some disbelief.


    "If I didn''t have to care about my little brother''s face, why would I care about her?" Gu Tingye knew that he had to calm Mu Yan''s emotions first.


    Although their Gu Family''s appearance was glorious on the surface, they were hiding many dangers, so they had to find a family that could fill the loopholes. Looking at the entire Haicheng, only Mu Family would be able to do so.

 Chapter 54

    Hearing Gu Tingye say these words, Mu Yan immediately revealed a slight smile and threw himself into the man''s embrace. "I knew you would care about me."


    Tingye, if not for uncle saying that to you, in the future, you should be careful. If someone saw this, it would inevitably affect the interests of our two families.


    "Uncle is right. This will never happen again."


    After that, Gu Tingye walked back to Mu Yan''s side. "Yan''er, my parents asked me to bring you back for dinner tonight. I don''t know if you have time toe back with me."


    "I ¡­"


    "How can there be no time? "Hurry up and go."


    Without waiting for Mu Yan to speak, Mu Shaohua made the decision for him.


    Seeing Mu Shaohua''s attitude, Gu Tingye understood in his heart. He knew that his Mu Family had been through a bit of an economic crisis recently, so he would definitely hug the Gu Family''s leg tightly.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Mu Yan revealed a bashful smile.


    Thus, Gu Tingye brought Mu Yan back to the Gu household.


    Just as Mu Yan left, Su Yanli called Mu Lee: "Mu Lee, I have something to talk to you about, go home now."


    Mu Lee was at work right now, trying to suppress the displeasure in her heart. "I''m at work right now, so I don''t have time.


    "Mu Lee, don''t forget that your mother''s life is still in my hands. If you don''te back, hmph, you know the consequences." Su Yanli threatened.


    "Su Yanli, do you even have any shame? If you dare to threaten me again, I''ll kill you first." Mu Lee roared.


    "Then let''s see who can move faster."


    When Mu Shaohua heard this, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face: "I already told you not to look for trouble with Mu Lee anymore."


    "So what? She bullied our daughter, can''t I, as her aunt, teach her a lesson? "


    After Mu Lee hung up the call, she threw her phone onto the ground. Gu Tingchen who was still working heard the sound and came out from his wheelchair.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Tingchen asked gently.


    "Nothing." Mu Lee did not want Gu Tingchen to know about this matter, she was already busy enough.


    Gu Tingchen walked to Mu Lee''s side and picked up the phone, cing it back on the table: "Don''t forget that I''m your husband."


    "Su Yanli told me to return to her Mu Family. She said that she had something that she wanted to find me about, but I didn''t want to return. Mu Lee frowned.


    This kind of thing was not a problem in Gu Tingchen''s eyes at all, "Don''t worry, I''ll go back with you."


    "But ¡­" Mu Lee was a little hesitant. If he had to trouble Gu Tingchen with such a small matter, how could he take responsibility for himself in the future?


    "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you before? Don''t forget, there''s more than just Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli in our Mu Family. " Gu Tingchen reminded her.


    When Mu Lee heard the man''s words, she seemed to understand what he meant. "You mean to tell Grandfather toe home as well?"


    "Right now, has the final say on Mu Family. How can Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli overtake him and directly attack you?"


    After Mu Lee heard it, his originally sad expression immediately became calm: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll call Grandfather and tell him that I''ll be back tonight."


    When the two of them arrived at the Mu Family Vi, the butler noticed that it was Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee and immediately opened the door.

 Chapter 55

    When Su Yanli saw Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee return at the same time, she was displeased.


    "Mu Lee, do you think our family will bully you when you return? and actually brought Gu Tingchen back as well. " Su Yanli''s tone was harsh, looking at Gu Tingchen and hisme legs, a trace of impatience appeared on his face.


    Mu Lee did not care about her, but pushed Gu Tingchen to the side of the sofa, and picked up an apple from the table to peel.


    "Mu Lee, did you not hear what I said to you? Is this how you talk to your elders? "


    "Aunt''s words are wrong. I didn''t speak to Aunt just now, so how could I have a bad attitude?"


    Mu Lee did not continue to be patient either. She instead went head on against Su Yanli, as she did not want to be coerced by him again.


    "You!" After saying that, Su Yanli stepped forward and raised her arm to hit her, but Gu Tingchen snatched the fruit knife from Mu Lee''s hand with lightning speed, and stabbed it into the table made of red zhennan wood. Su Yanli was startled by the de, and stood there in a daze, "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "I actually do want to see what you want to do, Mu Tai." Gu Tingchen looked at Su Yanli with overbearing eyes.


    Su Yanli was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yu, who had rushed back from work, scolded when he saw this scene.


    Su Yanli''s face shed with panic, she walked to Mu Yu, and denounced the viin first: "Father, you have to avenge me, this Mu Lee doesn''t put me in his eyes at all, and Gu Tingchen, he actually took our family''s fruit knife and wanted to kill me, is this the Gu family''s upbringing?"


    "Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen aren''t people who stir up trouble at all. You were the one who provoked them, that''s why they acted like that."


    Mu Yu frowned, if it wasn''t for their rtionship of interests, how could he have allowed this woman to marry into their Mu Family.


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Go back to your room."


    Su Yanli angrily left the living room.


    "Is that why you called me back today?" Mu Yu looked at Mu Lee at the side.


    Mu Lee actually shook her head, and walked to Mu Yu''s side. "Grandfather, you misunderstood me. I originally wanted toe over to see you, but I didn''t expect that the moment I came in, my aunt would start to criticize me."


    Mu Yu looked at Gu Tingchen who was sitting by the side and eating fruit: "Is what she said true?"


    "Indeed, but let me remind you that your daughter-inw is not someone to be trifled with."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t smile on the outside, as if he really wanted to give Mu Yu a reminder.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Mu Yu had his own conclusion.


    "Lordmaster Mu, as far as I know, today''s matter happened because your eldest granddaughter suffered some grievances at my brother''s ce. Isn''t it a bit too much for your daughter-inw to me all of this on my wife?"


    Gu Tingchen used his nose to think about why Su Yanli would do such a thing today.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu was confused.


    Gu Tingchen actually gave a coldugh, "I believe that my meaning is already very clear."


    "Xiao Li,e over." Mu Yu was quiet for a moment, then looked at Mu Lee. For a matter like this, he had to settle it in front of Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee had indeed suffered a lot in these past few years, but as the patriarch of the Mu Family, he couldn''t help but take the overall situation into consideration.

 Chapter 56

    "Why did your aunt do this to you?" Mu Yu asked.


    Mu Lee nced at Gu Tingchen, and then lowered her head, with tears shining in her eyes, "Grandfather, at that time, Aunt thought that I had stolen something, so she threw me out. I did not exin at that time, but I did not expect Aunt to be so excessive over these years ¡­ "Grandfather, I know that I am very useless and unworthy to be your granddaughter. However, I am also an adult now. Why do I still have to suffer such grievances time and time again?"


    With that said, tears streamed down Mu Lee''s face, looking very pitiful.


    Gu Tingchen who was seated at the side covered his mouth andughed, the acting skills of this woman was not bad.


    Hearing Mu Lee say that, Mu Yu became even angrier. All those years ago, it was fine for him to turn a blind eye, but she did not expect her to be even more angry, to think that she did not ce him in her eyes at all.


    If she was allowed to develop, she might not even recognize herself as an old man anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely uphold justice for you."


    After Mu Yu finished speaking, he called Su Yanli out.


    Su Yanli had a face full of dissatisfaction, and when she looked at Mu Lee, her eyes were also filled with resentment.


    "Today, you all will settle this matter right in front of me." Mu Yu sat on the sofa.


    Su Yanli looked coldly at Mu Lee, and then used a voice that only two people could hear, and slowly said: "Mu Lee, if you don''t want your mother to die in the hospital, you know what to say."


    "Aunt, now that it''s like this, why did you use my mother to threaten me?"


    After Mu Lee finished speaking, she once again lowered her head and slowly walked to Mu Yu''s side, "Grandfather, if all of you really think that my mother is a burden, you can just directly pull out her oxygen tube. I think my mother wouldn''t be willing to see me being threatened like this, day after day."


    After saying that, Mu Lee began to cry again, and tears slowly flowed down her face.


    However, Su Yanli shook her head in panic and denied it: "No, I didn''t say that. Dad, you have to believe me."


    Mu Shaohua, who was doing his work in the study room, immediately put down his work and ran down when he heard the noise downstairs.


    He did not expect to see that both Mu Lee and her wife were present and begging her father.


    Mu Shaohua frowned. He had clearly warned Su Yanli not to provoke Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen again, yet she refused to listen. Now that the matter was in front of the old man, she was afraid that her future life wouldn''t be easy.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Mu Shaohua asked Mu Yu.


    However, Mu Yu did not look straight at Mu Shaohua, his face still solemn. "I believe you understand what has happened, she is your wife, and whatever she does, I will still not discuss it with you."


    When Mu Shaohua saw that Mu Lee''s face still had traces of tears on it, he lowered his head and sobbed softly.


    He then looked towards Gu Tingchen, but this man did not have any expression on his face. It was as if he was watching a y when he was looking at his family.


    Mu Shaohua nced at Su Yanli with warning in his eyes.


    Then, she looked at Mu Yu in the blink of an eye. "Father, you don''t have to be angry with Su Yanli.


    Hearing Mu Yan and Gu Tingye, Mu Yu''s face loosened for a bit. Nothing was more important than a marriage alliance between two families, "What does this have to do with Mu Yan and Gu Tingye? Mu Lee is already married to Gu Tingchen, how could she possibly interfere in Mu Yan''s matters? " As Mu Yu spoke, she looked at Mu Lee who was still wiping her tears, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.

 Chapter 57

    "Dad, this woman, taking advantage of her work at the Gu Family Company, frequently talks bad about Mu Yan at Gu Tingye''s side. The main culprit for the quarrel between Mu Yan and Gu Tingye today was her.


    Su Yanli saw the hint of loosening on her father''s face, and immediately knew that her chance hade.


    Hearing Su Yanli''s words, Mu Lee cried even harder, the grievance on her face became even more obvious: "Since you want to take advantage of me, then why don''t you? Even though I work at the Gu household, I don''t have the chance to meet Gu Tingye at all. Furthermore, I am Gu Tingchen''s close assistant, why would I run over to Gu Tingye''s ce to speak ill of his? "


    "You didn''t? Then why does my daughter usually have a good rtionship with Gu Tingye, and start a quarrel with the two of them for no reason at all? Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re hiding in your heart. Do you want to enter the Gu Family''spany and then use it to seduce Gu Tingye? "


    "What Mu Tai said was too serious." A look of displeasure appeared on Gu Tingchen''s face, his expression was cold and detached, "That de just now didn''t seem to have made you remember."


    "I ¡­"


    Mu Lee is my granddaughter, so it is impossible for her to do such a thing. Furthermore, she has already married Gu Tingchen, so it is impossible for her to care about such things. " Mu Yu paused for a moment before asking again: "Did you personally see this matter?"


    If there was no evidence, then she definitely could not misunderstand Mu Lee. Although she had only married Gu Tingchen who had lost his power, Gu Tingchen still had power of his own.


    "I... "Although I didn''t see it, she was just a person who would cause trouble like this."


    Su Yanli was so anxious that she couldn''t even speak. Even though she had not personally seen it, she knew that it was certain. Mu Yan had already told her about it, so it couldn''t be wrong.


    "Hehe, what a joke. My own wife, do you think I should let her be alone with my big brother? "Do you really want to know why the two of them fought?" Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair and walked in front of Mu Yu.


    "Grandfather, it looks like my wife and I don''t have a ce to stay in the Mu Family. In that case, there''s no need to call the two of us back in the future." The displeasure on Gu Tingchen''s face grew even more, and he turned to ask Mu Lee: "Will you be returning to this house in the future?"


    Mu Lee raised her head and looked at Mu Yu. There were still undried tears on her face, making him seem delicate and touching, "Sorry, Grandfather. I won''t be able to apany you to eat in the future. However, I don''t want toe back anymore. After all, it would be very ufortable for me to ce this matter on my shoulders. "


    Mu Lee cried like rain, her attitude resolute and decisive.


    "Xiao Li, if you have something to say, say it nicely. After all, Mu Family is your family." Seeing that, Mu Shaohua immediately said something nice, if he allowed his father to offend his family, then it would not be worth it.


    Seeing the face of this family, Gu Tingchen sneered in his heart, this family really knew how to act, for the n''s benefit, they changed their faces quite quickly.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t have the time to waste with this family, so he pulled Mu Lee and walked towards the main entrance. The moment he opened the door, he heard Mu Yu''s voice behind him, "Xiao Li, it''s my birthday.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about those things. If you cane back, you can. This is your home, your mother''s home!" Grandfather is waiting for you at home. " After Mu Yu finished speaking, Gu Tingchen pinched Mu Lee''s palm, causing Mu Lee to nod his head: "Alright, Grandfather, we wille see you again on Sunday, I will definitely prepare a good gift for you."


    After which, the two of them left the Mu Family.


    Mu Yu sat on the sofa, his facepletely ck. He turned to Mu Shaohua and said, "Tell your wife not to pin things on others. When doing things, she must pay attention to evidence."


    "Dad, don''t tell me you n to let Mu Lee return to our Mu Family?" Su Yanli asked once again. Now that it was just the three of them, she no longer needed to hide.


    Mu Yu raised his eyes and looked at this extremely foolish woman: "Even if you want to teach Mu Lee a lesson in the future, you don''t need to do so in front of Gu Tingchen. Even if the two of them do not have any feelings for each other, they are still Gu Tingchen''s women. If you were to bully Mu Lee in front of him, then you are going against the entire Gu Family.


    During this period of time, Mu Yu could clearly feel the change in Mu Lee. This woman seemed to really want to re-enter the Mu Family.


    "Tell Mu Yan and Gu Tingye not to bother thepany anymore. The two of them are not as simple as they seem to be." Mu Yu could feel the powerful auraing from Gu Tingchen''s body. Even if his legs were crippled, it would not be able to cover up his Ruler''s Qi.


    Inparison, Gu Tingye appeared somewhat petty. He didn''t know who among the two of them would be the final winner, but since his two granddaughters could enter the Gu family, then no matter who took the position of Patriarch in the future, it would be beneficial and harmless to their Mu Family s.


    Therefore, he wanted to be better to that girl Mu Lee.

 Chapter 58

    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, it was Sunday.


    The Mu Family had long been in the market, and since Old Man Mu''s birthday, all of the Wealthy ss families had given him face.


    Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli stood at the entrance to wee the esteemed guests. They wanted to see what kind of presents these people brought them with them, and maybe, they could even cooperate with these tycoons.


    Mu Lee looked at the passing cars in front of him. Most of the people who came here were trying to curry favor with hispany, hoping that hispany could receive the protection of the Mu Family. Gu Tingchen turned to look at Mu Lee who was staring at them, and revealed a smile: "When you saw all these people, what were you thinking in your heart?"


    "ttery."


    "The way of the world is like this. Everyone admires strength." These past few years, Gu Tingchen had not received this kind of ridicule and ridicule often, especially when he fell from the position of CEO to this state, it was likely that he had long seen through the chill in the world.


    "I''m afraid this banquet will not be that simple. Prepare yourself." Since he was already here, he shouldn''t be afraid of trouble.


    Mu Lee was dressed in a gorgeous evening gown as she pushed the suited Gu Tingchen into the Mu Family. When Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli saw Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee, Su Yanli, who was originally happy, immediately revealed a look of contempt. Mu Lee, looking at your appearance, you must have rented this gown as well, right? "Then you better be careful, otherwise you won''t be able to escape if you get dirty."


    Mu Lee smiled, and held Gu Tingchen''s hand: "Aunt, did you forget? I have already married Gu Tingchen, and am the Young Mistress of the Gu family. Could it be that in my aunt''s eyes, the Young Mistress of the Gu family can''t even wear a formal dress? You don''t even put the Gu family in your eyes at all? "


    "Mu Lee, you have guts. Do you know what day it is today? Let me tell you, if you screw up this banquet today, I won''t let you off! I won''t let your mother go either! Su Yanli threatened again.


    This woman actually dared toe up and say these kinds of words to her. It could be seen that this woman was truly ambitious and wanted to do something.


    "Oh, aunt, do you think you can threaten me with my mother now? By the way, I forgot to tell you that my mother has been transferred. I won''t tell you where to go. I don''t need you to pay for my mother''s medical expenses anymore, so don''t think about threatening me with my mother anymore. "


    The reason he didn''t let Su Yanli provoke Mu Lee, was because he was afraid that Mu Lee would still be useful in the future.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Lee would directly transfer her mother to another hospital. If she didn''t have her mother as a threat, then there would be many things that she wouldn''t be able to take care of in the future.


    "Xiao Li, your mother transferred to another academy. Why didn''t you tell your uncle? The First People''s Hospital is the best hospital in the center of Haicheng, if you transfer it, it might not be good for your mother''s health. "


    However, Gu Tingchen only narrowed his eyes andughed. "Mr. Mu is really loyal and loyal. It''s just that I''m a bit curious, why didn''t Mister Mu treat my mother-inw well before? On the contrary, I heard that they were only so concerned about it when it was transferred to another academy. "


    "You kid, you''re just joking. Mu Lee''s father is my big brother, I am duty-bound to take care of my wife. "You may not know, but before this, I had been paying for my sister-inw''s medical expenses. You can''t say that I didn''t give my all."


    A sliver of evasion appeared in Mu Shaohua''s eyes, he knew that it would be inappropriate to speak of this kind of thing.


    Gu Tingchen said with a smile that was not a smile, "Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Mu. Mu Lee''s mother is my mother, so it''s only right for me to be filial and obedient as a son-inw, am I right? "


    Gu Tingchen still had a smile on his face. Oh, why is the main entrance so lively already? Elder Mu is indeed Elder Mu. "


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao saw that there was something wrong with the situation, and immediately said. Chu Zheng: "Uncle, Aunt, I''m here to congratte you on your birthday."


    "The two of you are quite considerate. Go in and take a good rest." The Chu and Ling Families were one of the top families within the Haicheng, so their attitudes were cordial.


    "Hey, uncle, you''re wrong, we saw that it was bustling over here from far away and wanted to rush over to take a look, who would have thought that it was the two of you making things difficult for Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingchen."


    "How can you say it''s difficult? Mu Lee is my niece, how could I treat her badly? As an uncle, I naturally have to do my best for my niece. "


    "I wonder if uncle can let your niece and son-inw in?" Gu Tingchen said. He could care less about Mu Shaohua''s face, but he could not care less about Mu Lee''s.


    "That''s only natural. You''re all family, so there''s no need to be polite. Just go inside and take your seats." Even if Su Yanli was unwilling, since Mu Shaohua had spoken, she could only give up.


    It was too easy for her.


    Ling Xiao and Chu Xiao saw that there wasn''t much of a show going on, so they walked in. Although Mu Lee was Mu Yu''s granddaughter, she knew that she was not someone to be doted on.


    Mu Lee knew that she only owed him an opportunity, as long as there was a chance to prove how strong she was, naturally no one would look down on her again.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Lee and smiled, "Are you still thinking about what happened today? "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems."


    "That''s right, sister-inw. There''s nothing he can''t do. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Shut up, you''re everywhere. You have to interrupt the couple''s business."


    After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he was scolded by Ling Xiao, who looked at Mu Lee with an apologetic look on her face, "Sorry, sister-inw, he''s like this. I forgot to give him medicine again today, so don''t bother with him. I''ll give them a call to the mental hospital with the best Haicheng.


    Mu Lee smiled. Others might treat Gu Tingchen with ttery or despise him, but they were definitely not as sincere as these two.


    Just as she finished speaking, a man and a woman dressed in luxurious clothing walked in. The dazzling light and the proud figure were not Mu Yan and Gu Tingye, who else could it be?


    Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen looked at the two of them. It had to be said that they were extremelypatible with each other, and if they stood there together, they would move closer to the two of them.


    "Why do I feel like an old fox bringing over a pheasant?" Chu Zheng''s words made Mu Lee burst outughing: "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous."


    "Sister-inw, we must get to know each other more in the future. I also really like your personality. When the timees, we must have a long conversation through the night." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tingchen coughed, also reminding Chu Mu Lee that she was already married, and that it would be better to not talk about things throughout the night.


    Mu Yan was dressed in a gorgeous ck dress and her beautiful makeup made her look like a queen in this banquet, as if she was the female lead of this banquet.


    After that, the two of them walked in front of Mu Yu and presented a gift to him. "Grandfather selected this gift together with Gu Tingye.


    Mu Yu opened the gift but did not expect it to be an ancient painting from a few hundred years ago. Mu Yu opened his eyes wide: "Yan''er, where did you find this painting?"


    "I once knew an old master who painted and identally saw this painting. To think that it would be an actual painting. When I thought that your birthday wasing up, I bought it and sent it to you. I hope you like it. "


    Mu Yan had a big smile on her face, hercency could be seen from her words.


    Mu Yu nodded his head in satisfaction: "You are very filial, not bad, not bad, these few years your parents have taught you well, they have their own businesses. Grandfather also hopes that you will be fine. "


    Mu Lee frowned, she then lowered her head and looked at the painting in her hand: Who exactly is the real one?


    Gu Tingchen saw Mu Lee mumbling something, and furrowed her brows. "What''s going on?"


    "Just now, I saw the painting Mu Yan gifted grandfather. It was exactly the same as my painting ¡­ One of us must be a fake. " Mu Lee could not help but frown, how could there be such a coincidence? Or could it be that Mu Yan hade prepared?


    "Of course it''s not a coincidence. If Mu Yan said that what she said was true, then it would be digging her own grave. It just so happened that three years ago I met the invisible rich man and turned the painting into my own collection at a high price. But during this period, I have never shown it to anyone, so how could it end up in Mu Yan''s hands? "


    Gu Tingchen analyzed it bit by bit. If what Mu Yan had said was true, then the painting in Gu Tingchen''s studio would have been swapped out.

 Chapter 59

    After Mu Lee heard what she said, she froze on the spot, and then, she was surprised. She looked at the man in front of him and said: "Didn''t you say before that you were the one who found this painting? Why Is... "Where are the treasures?"


    Ling Xiao interrupted, "Sister-inw, you don''t know about this. Just these kind of treasures, I, Second Brother, do not even know how many have been collected."


    "The collection from my Second Brother, is definitely real. However, if this painting were to collide with that woman, it would truly be a pity. "


    Chu Zheng unconsciously stroked his chin with a look of helplessness and pity. He had wanted this painting from the Second Brother for a long time but he did not give it to him.


    Gu Tingchen who was on the other side called someone and hung up, then pushed his wheelchair to Mu Lee''s side and said: "Put away this painting, Ling Xiao take this painting away, someone wille to send you offter."


    "No way, you''re nning on bringing another real one of your own." Gu Tingchen was so generous?


    Mu Lee was immediately moved: "Thank you, Tingchen."


    "You and I are husband and wife, this is only natural. Maybe it was because she knew that our present was this that she took this. Therefore, before this farce begins, we must do our best to resolve it. "


    Gu Tingchen''s expression did not change, it was as if he had experienced countless of such things, dealing with such things was basically nothing difficult.


    On the other side, everyone gathered around Mu Yan and started bragging. Chairman Mu, you have really raised such a good granddaughter. Not only did I find you such a good grandson-inw, but you are also so filial.


    "How about Director Mu has such good fortune? There''s no way we can have it if we want it."


    "Hahaha, everyone is exaggerating. This granddaughter of mine is usually spoiled by me. If she coulde over and not cause me any trouble, I would have already burned incense sticks."


    Mu Yu was beaming with happiness as he spoke politely.


    Mu Yan rebuked, "Grandfather, it took me a long time to choose a present for you."


    "Hahaha, good good good, grandpa really likes it." The more Mu Yan acted this way, the more Mu Yu felt that she had face, and she couldn''t help butugh heartily.


    A golden light shed across Gu Tingye''s eyes. The more Mu Yan got to be doted on, the greater the probability of her inheriting thepany in the future. It was necessary to curry favor with the old man.


    Today, Mu Lee was wearing a set of formal attire, and her pretty face was extremely delicate. If one were topare Mu Lee and Mu Yan, he felt that Mu Lee was superior.


    "Grandfather, I saw that Mu Lee is back. I''ll go take a look." Mu Yan reminded Mu Yu without leaving a trace. She wanted to see what Mu Lee had prepared. Mu Yu immediately nodded her head: "Go on, don''t cause trouble for grandpa, you stinking girl, you only know how to cause trouble for grandpa."


    Mu Yan''s heart trembled, this old man was hinting at him not to find trouble with Mu Lee, but if Mu Lee were to make her grandfather lose face in such a situation, her grandfather would definitely hate her even more.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Today is your birthday banquet, how could I possibly lose face for you? "Don''t worry, I just want to have a good chat with my sister. I haven''t had a proper chat with her in the past few days." After Mu Yan finished speaking, she emphasized thest few words, as if she was suppressing the emotions in her heart.


    Mu Yan pulled Gu Tingye in front of Gu Tingchen and the others. Although Gu Tingchen was seated on a wheelchair, but his handsome face that looked like a knife could not be seen.


    So what if you''re good-looking? He was just a cripple, without any way to inherit his family property in the future, he would just be a piece of trash.


    "Mu Lee, if you did not have grandfather''s invitation, I''m afraid you would not even be able to enter the gate, right? In thest five years you''ve never been to a party like this. Don''t you find it grand and grand to be here today? "


    Mu Yan''s tone of voice was harsh and harsh,pletely missing the innocent and tender appearance she had in front of the old man.


    Mu Lee smiled, and spoke in a generous and proper manner: "Cousin sister is right, but I came here personally to be invited by grandfather, I just don''t know who invited you, cousin sister? An uncle or an aunt? "


    "Sharp tongue. But even so, you still can''t win against me. " Mu Yan raised her hand and held Gu Tingye''s arm as if he was showing off.


    Ling Xiao nced at Mu Yan indifferently, then looked at Gu Tingye in the blink of an eye: "Brother Gu, although the two of you look like you''re wearing the same clothes today, don''t you think that Mu Yan''s clothes are a little better?"


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Tingye''s clothes and Mu Yan''s formal attire were custom-made by herself, he was only in charge of dressing up to apany Mu Yan to attend the birthday celebration.

 Chapter 60

    Ling Xiao walked around Gu Tingye, then looked at the clothes: "Although the two of you are very simr in color, both of you are ck, and look like you arepatible, but you know, I am a designer, if you look closely at me, there are some parts of your clothes that do not match."


    "Ling Xiao, what do you mean? You better not sow discord. Big Brother Ye and I have specially made this set of clothes! "


    Mu Yan''s face revealed an expression of dissatisfaction. She had spent a lot of money and a lot of time to create her clothes, but in the end, she was rejected by this man? " It''s just a piece of clothing, there''s no need for you to care so much about it. " Gu Tingye''s tone was a little heavier than before, but she could roughly tell that something wasn''t right.


    Mu Yan hurriedly changed the topic, "Mu Lee, today is grandfather''s 70th birthday, why didn''t you bring a present? Do you really think that receiving grandpa''s personal invitation would allow you to skip your own gift? "


    "How do you know I didn''t bring a present?" Mu Lee had a smile on her face, as though she could already confirm what Gu Tingchen had said.


    Gu Tingchen did not say anything the entire time because he just wanted to see these people acting together. It had to be said that these people from Mu Family were no worse at acting than those movie stars.


    Mu Yan sat on the sofa and poured herself a cup of wine, then continued drinking: "Looking at your poor appearance, I really do not expect you to bring Grandfather any kind of gift. If youck money, he can tell me, that if I don''t have a lot of pocket money in a month, I can give you several million, then I can lend you that gift."


    "Older sister, you can speak a bit louder. This is grandpa''s 70th birthday." Let the guests guess the treatment of the two misses in Mu Family, what do you think others would think of Grandfather? "


    Mu Lee said quickly,pletely suppressing the woman''s arrogance. Mu Yan''s gown was a ck cheongsam with a few dazzling diamonds hanging on it, whereas Mu Lee''s were the opposite of his. This set of clothes did not have much decoration, only a butterfly tie around his waist, making it even more obvious to his waist.


    The two of them standing together had apletely different style, but in terms of aura, Mu Lee hadpletely suppressed Mu Yan.


    "Mu Lee, you are only acting so arrogantly because your grandfather has been treating you differently these days! Don''t forget how you got married into the Gu family! All you have now is what I gave you. "


    Mu Yan stood up and pulled Mu Lee, as she muttered hatefully in her ear.


    Gu Tingchen estimated that it was about time, he just saw Chu Zheng walking in from outside the door.


    Chu Zheng naturally could not miss such a good show.


    Chu Zheng ced the box in his hand into Gu Tingchen''s hands, "I''ve brought the thing over for you, remember to thank me."


    When Mu Yan saw the wooden box, she became spirited. "This is the present you guys prepared for Grandfather.


    Just when Mu Yan was about to take the gift, Mu Lee quickly grabbed the box and ced it in her arms. She did not want Mu Yan to touch it, "Since Big Sis has already given Grandfather a present, then let''s wait a bit before looking at this.


    "Heh, what good stuff can you take out? "The left is just some worthless stuff. I''ll wait here and see how you''ll embarrass yourself." After Mu Yan finished speaking, she sat down on the chair once again. She did not believe that her cousin sister would have anything good to take out.


    Gu Tingchen was just a cripple right now, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Mu Yan shouted from afar: "Grandfather, Mu Lee said that he has a gift for you. Come over quickly and take a look."


    Hearing Mu Yan''s call, Mu Yu put down the thing in his hands and walked to Mu Lee: "Didn''t I tell you not to lose face? Which family''s young miss is shouting just like you? "


    "Grandfather, I was just worried for Mu Lee too. When they first came in, they forgot to give you their gifts, so the reason they called you over was simply to see what gifts they had prepared."


    After Mu Yan finished speaking, she once again looked at the wooden box. Now, who would need this kind of wooden box to store things?


    Mu Yu naturally saw the wooden box. Mu Lee revealed a slight smile, and passed the thing in his hand to Mu Yu: "Grandfather, when I first came in, I didn''t see you, so please ept this gift with a smile."


    "Yes."


    Just as Mu Yu was about to open the box, Gu Tingchen slowly opened his mouth.


    After everyone heard Gu Tingchen say this, they became even more curious about what was inside.


    Even Mu Yu was intrigued. The next second after the box was opened, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "So beautiful ¡­"

 Chapter 61

    When Mu Yu opened the box, he was shocked by what was inside. Inside was actually an emerald jade, it was carved with a fake mountain, various small pavilions and boats, and the eagles flying above the pavilion was even more lifelike.


    Mu Yu was overjoyed: "How did you know I like jadeite?"


    Mu Yu had two hobbies. One was to collect famous antiques and paintings, the other was this kind of emerald.


    "Grandfather, actually, there is another mystery behind this piece of jade. I wonder if you can see it." Mu Lee did not reply Mu Yu in a hurry.


    Mu Lee had not opened the box before, but after seeing this piece of jade carving, she immediately knew what it was.


    Then, Mu Yu took the piece of jade and looked at it. Behind it was actually a line of words: Everything is going smoothly, everyone is happy, may Jun Ruyi enjoy the fresh spring sunshine at Zhu Men''s North Court, and the good fortune of Zi Qi from the East.


    When she saw these few lines of words, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she looked at Mu Lee with an excited expression: "How do you know this?"


    Mu Lee lowered her head and looked at the piece of jade in Mu Yu''s hand: "Grandfather, I actually didn''t know about this, because this sentence was something that my father often said when he was still alive, because he felt that the family and Le Le Le Le were the real family, and this is something that Grandfather had taught Father as well, right?"


    When Mu Lee mentioned Mu Shaoshan, Mu Yu''s tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Xiao Li, these years grandpa ignored you. In the future, when you''re not busy,e home and apany grandpa. In these years, grandpa doesn''t have time to take care of you. In the future, grandpa won''t let anyone bully you."


    Hearing Mu Yu''s words, Mu Yan was furious, the expression on her face kept changing.


    But Mu Yan was also curious, where did Mu Lee get this thing?


    "I wonder where little sister got this treasure?" Mu Yan started to ask, could it be that this thing was more precious than her expensive painting?


    Mu Lee smiled slightly, "Big sister naturally does not know the origins of this jade, it is my father''s secret treasure, but after our family business became dangerous, my father sold it to him, along with a few other precious things."


    "Since you''ve already sold them, why did you bring them back? And you''re still saying that these things were stolen from you."


    "Mu Yan, don''t talk too much, don''t forget what day it is today." Mu Yu was extremely displeased when she heard Mu Yan''s words, but this piece of jade was not only an ordinary jade, it was also something that Mu Yu missed her eldest son.


    However, Mu Yan did not understand Mu Yu''s words. Instead, she continued to be overbearing: "Grandfather, this matter still needs to be considered clearly. If by any chance someonees knocking on our door, then the loss of face will be our Mu Family."


    "That''s right, since Mu Lee has already said it, then her father must have sold all those things. Why would it appear in this woman''s hands now?"


    "It''s not like we don''t know what happened five years ago, it''s because Mu Lee stole something that she was chased out of Mu Family. I''m afraid this piece of jade isn''t some righteous path."


    "Coincidentally, I bought all the things that Mister Mu had previously sold." Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Gu Tingchen said calmly. The crowd couldn''t help but be silent as they looked at the man sitting on the wheelchair with a carefree expression.


    After thinking about it, Mu Lee finally understood one thing. Back then, Gu Tingchen was still the boss of the Gu''s who could shake the world, and buying these few things was as easy as waving one''s fingers.


    When Gu Tingye heard this, his eyes darkened. Did this man already start to tter Mu Family people? Could he have already thought of using Mu Family to consolidate his position?


    If it weren''t for the fact that this man''s legs were crippled by a car ident, this man would be untouchable.


    After everyone heard Gu Tingchen''s words, they stopped suspecting anything. After all, the Gu Tingchen five years ago could be said to be the strongest person in the world.


    "Oh? "Really?" Mu Yu was a little excited, there were very few things in the family that left Mu Shao An, so he really wanted to keep these things for himself. After all, he was his big son who was very proud of himself, if his eldest son was still alive, how could the business end up with his youngest son?


    "I am Mu Lee''s husband, so I naturally cannot use this matter to lie." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he nced at Mu Yu and asked, "Does grandfather still not believe you?"


    "I do, of course I do, but ¡­" Can I discuss something with you today at my birthday party? " Mu Yu was immediately excited, all of this was rted to his eldest son''s matter and he had to buy it back.


    These were all sold by his eldest son in order to fill in the loopholes of thepany. Now that thepany was on the right track, it was only natural for him to buy them back.


    After Gu Tingchen heard this, he smiled: "Grandfather, if you have something to tell me, why do you need to negotiate it with me?"


    Of course, Gu Tingchen knew what this cunning old fox wanted to do, but in order for Mu Lee to consolidate his position in the Mu Family, why not?

 Chapter 62

    Mu Yu was very satisfied with Gu Tingchen''s answer, and immediately stated his own thoughts: "These things are all owned by my eldest son, and were sold back then in order to fill the loopholes in the Mu''s Group. "My son died a long time ago, so I just want to ask if you can sell my son''s inheritance to me. No matter what price you want, I will ept it."


    After Mu Shaohua heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment before his mood quickly became agitated. "Dad, this is something that Big Brother sold, how can I take it back. Big Brother had a car ident, you ¡­"


    "What? Are you questioning my decision?" Mu Yu''s tone was not friendly.


    Looking at his father''s serious expression, Mu Shaohua knew that he had said the wrong thing, and nodded his head slightly: "I''m sorry Dad, I''m also a bit excited, the reason Big Brother sold these things was also to fill thepany''s vacancy, I did not pay attention to the overall situation."


    Seeing that Mu Shaohua was apologizing so earnestly, Mu Yu did not bother to argue with him. He turned his head to look at Gu Tingchen, not knowing what he meant.


    "Grandfather, you are too polite. Since you have already spoken, I will sell these things to you at their original price."


    However ¡­ Grandfather, I have a request too. "


    The value of these things had increased by several times over the past few years. The difference between the two was huge, Gu Tingchen was not stupid enough to take advantage of the Mu Family so easily.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it. As long as you can sell all these things to me." Mu Yu continued to persevere with his thoughts. It could be seen how much he loved his eldest son.


    "It''s actually quite simple. Since these things belong to my father-inw, I naturally have to leave them for Mu Lee in the future. I just want to transfer all of them under Mu Lee''s name."


    Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen in disbelief. In a situation like this, Gu Tingchen was still considering for her benefit, but in that instant, he was touched, and a warm feeling seeped into his heart.


    "Since it''s something my grandfather bought, then it must belong to our Mu Family. Why must we give it all to Mu Lee?" Mu Yan was displeased upon hearing this.


    This Gu Tingchen is so scheming, if he left all of these things to Mu Lee, wouldn''t it still belong to the both of them?


    "That''s right, Dad. You bought all these things, how can you agree to leave them all to Mu Lee? "Yan''er is also your grandson. You can''t possibly not be fair to her." Su Yanli asked anxiously.


    If such a thing was already priceless, then what of everything?


    The loopholes of thepany were not small. To be able to fill such a big hole, it could be seen how valuable these treasures were.


    Hearing that all these people were already starting to think of her father''s belongings, Mu Lee instantly erupted, and looked at Su Yanli: "Aunt, there''s no need for you to say anymore, in the past, my father sold everything he had to fill the hole in the Mu''s Group, if Aunt was willing to take out the money he used to fill up thepany, I can take none of these antiques."


    Seeing his wife blushing from the argument, Gu Tingchen forced out augh. Her wife was really cute.


    "If grandfather has any objections, it''s better that I keep it. After all, if I leave everything to Mu Lee, it can also be considered as a friendship with my wife."


    As Gu Tingchen spoke, he started to y with the watch on his wrist, not looking at the people''s expressions.


    Hiding behind Ling Xiao, Chu Zheng wasughing so hard that he couldn''t even straighten his back. These people were all fooled by Gu Tingchen.


    "Shut up! Don''t you know what this is? Laughing out loud, be careful of those people beating you up. " Ling Xiao felt that this man was too shameful, so he might as well throw him into a mental hospital.


    "Hahaha, this is too funny, and these people are still fighting over their property at such an important moment. Whether they want to fight or not, they must get Gu Tingchen''s consent, this matter is entirely up to Gu Tingchen, these people still don''t understand their own situation."


    Chu Zhengughed as he spoke softly, and it was obvious that the people around him couldn''t hear him even if they heard nothing.


    Ling Xiao blushed with shame: "Do you think everyone is as evil as Gu Tingchen?" If he were to use any tricks, his entire Mu Family would not be a match for Gu Tingchen.


    "You''re right, these things are all personal belongings of Mu Lee''s father. They should be written in Mu Lee''s name. Mu Yu knew that he had let Mu Lee down all these years, so it was natural for him to leave these things to Mu Lee.


    "Since grandfather has already said it like that, tomorrow I will have someone draw up a contract and put all these in Mu Lee''s name."

 Chapter 63

    Mu Yan was enraged beyond words, and just as she was about to go up and argue with her father, Mu Shaohua, he was stopped.


    "Dad, are all these things just for Mu Lee? No, I can''t ept it. So many good things, we can''t let that little bitch get away with it. "


    Mu Yan''s eyes were bleeding. Years ago, those antiques were already worth a few hundred million, but now they had to be multiplied by dozens of times?


    She definitely could not let it fall into Mu Lee''s hands like this. She was the sessor of the Eight ssic of the Mu Family, so all these things should belong to her.


    Mu Shaohua looked at all the people around him and focused all their attention on Mu Yu and Gu Tingchen. Then, he whispered into Mu Yan''s ears: "Didn''t you hear your grandfather say just now that he wanted to stay by your side? Once your grandfather has waited a hundred years, wouldn''t it be you who will inherit everything? Even if these things belong to Mu Lee, when you sell them all, what can she do without anything? "


    Hearing the exnation his father gave in her ear, Mu Yan immediately understood his meaning: "Father, you''re still the most considerate one. Since that''s the case, all these things will temporarily be given to Mu Lee under her name.


    The banquet continued. Today, the main character was the old man from Mu Family, who hade up to speak.


    Mu Yu walked up the stage to look at his two granddaughters.


    Mu Lee already had her own home.


    Even though Mu Yan wasn''t married, the matter of him marrying Gu Tingye was already a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s nice to be able to give an old man like me face toe to my birthday party. I hope everyone can have some fun. Other than that, there''s another thing. My two granddaughters Mu Yan and Mu Lee are my two favorite children now. I hope that in the future, no matter what the both of them do, they will be able to get help from everyone. "


    Mu Yu saying all these here today was undoubtedly to pave the way for his two granddaughters. "Then ask my two granddaughters toe up and apany me in blowing candles." Mu Yu smiled as he looked at the two girls below the stage.


    Mu Yan walked to Mu Lee''s side and used her high heels to step on a corner of the back of Mu Lee''s evening gown.


    Just when Mu Lee walked up, the sound of clothes ripping could be heard. Everyone looked over and saw that more than half of Mu Lee''s clothes had already been torn.


    A wave of sighs rang out from below the stage.


    Hearing the discussions, Mu Yan''s face revealed a smile that said she had seeded, and then she turned to look at Mu Lee, her appearance was truly a disgrace.


    "Mu Yan, you ¡­"


    "Aiya, I''m sorry. I was really careless. I still have a spare set of clothes, why don''t you lend it to your sister for now. Since the two of us are of simr stature, I don''t mind, right? "


    After Mu Yan finished speaking, she immediately looked towards his grandfather who was standing on the stage. Under such an important situation, she actually dared to do such a shameful thing. I m afraid my grandfather is very disappointed in Mu Lee.


    Gu Tingye who was at the side frowned, Mu Yan''s methods were truly despicable, and was too indiscriminate, leaving him with no way to see the big picture.


    Gu Tingchen naturally heard the discussions of the crowd, and his face immediately revealed a cold expression, the moment Gu Tingchen raised his arm, he was pushed into the wheelchair by Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao shook his head at Gu Tingchen, who walked to Mu Lee''s side with her wheelchair, and tore off the piece of clothes Mu Yan had ripped off earlier.


    Gu Tingchen held out the torn rag to Mu Yan, and said: "Many thanks to cousin for helping my Mu Lee change her previous image."


    Mu Yan''s face did not look good. Originally, she wanted to have Mu Lee take action in front of everyone, but she did not expect that after being changed like this by Gu Tingchen, Mu Lee looked even more petite and exquisite.


    "No need to thank me, I did not do it on purpose. "However, my sister''s dress is really too dpidated. After this change, her figure really does look like it has curves in it."


    At this moment, no matter how unhappy Mu Yan was, it could only be said that, after all, this matter was caused by her. If it was anyone else who had no way to change it, Mu Lee would be utterly embarrassed today.


    Seeing that the following matter had already been settled, Mu Yu''s face regained its normal color, he used his nose to think about who exactly did this matter.


    Mu Yu nced at Mu Yan coldly. Mu Yan dodged and lowered her head.

 Chapter 64

    After the banquet, Mu Lee bid farewell to her grandfather, and without bothering with her uncle and aunt''s family, she followed Gu Tingchen out.


    Seeing that they had left, Mu Yu''s face instantly darkened. Raising her hand, she pped Mu Yan, causing Mu Yan to immediately scream out, "Ah? Grandfather, why did you hit me?"


    Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli, who were standing at the side, were also shocked. That''s right Dad, it''s not like Mu Yan did anything wrong, why did you hit her? " Su Yanli''s face revealed displeasure. Even if Mu Yu was Mu Yan''s grandfather, she shouldn''t have treated her precious daughter like this.


    "Why did I hit her, ask herself why did I hit her? What day is it today? Don''t you know? You actually dare to go against Mu Lee in this kind of situation? "


    Did this family think he was blind? If not for Gu Tingchen making a move, Mu Lee would have lost all face here, and at that time, the news of Mu Lee being the second young miss of Mu Family would spread, yet she would lose all face at Grandfather''s banquet. It was not only Mu Lee''s own face that was disgraced, it was also''s own face that was disgraced.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t do anything wrong." Mu Yan''s attitude was extremely cold. "Yan''er, you mustn''t be rude to grandpa." Mu Shaohua, who was standing at the side, reminded him, the family was still under Mu Yu''s control, if they angered his father, his entire family would probably not end up well.


    "Even though I am old, I am still not to the point of being dizzy. Why did Mu Lee''s evening gown tear off? Do you really think I don''t know? Your feet can''t even reach Mu Lee''s dress, if it wasn''t intentional, how could you have stepped on her skirt? It''s fine if it''s any other asion, but today is my 70th birthday! How dare you cause trouble at my party! I have already warned you not to casually provoke Mu Lee again. She is now the second young mistress of Mu Family, if Gu Tingchen goes all out, do you think our Mu Family will bear any good fruit? "


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand, why are you so afraid of Gu Tingchen? He used to have some ability, but now he''s a cripple, he can''t be too magnanimous. Why do you have to be afraid of him all the time? In the future, I will definitely marry Gu Tingye. In the future, both the Mu Family and the Gu Family will be in the hands of the two of us, so why are you biased towards outsiders? "


    Mu Yan really couldn''t understand why his grandfather had always been on Mu Lee''s side. Mu Lee''s father had already passed away, but her good-for-nothing nt mother was still in the hospital!


    How could Mu Lee, an ugly duckling, be mentioned in the same breath as her?


    "Yeah, daddy, right now Gu Tingchen has already be a cripple. In regards to Mu Family, he is simply someone who doesn''t matter. Why do you still have to care about Gu Tingchen''s face? Right now, Yan''er is definitely going to be with Gu Tingye, if our Mu Family and the Gu family get married in the future, our Mu Family will benefit a lot. "


    Su Yanli was also an old man who had been in the market for a long time, why would she still be afraid of Gu Tingchen? " Shut up, it''s all because of you and Mu Shaohua''s indulgence, which is why she has such a temper. This is what it looks like in our house, I really don''t know what it looks like outside! "


    After scolding the old one, you turn around and scold the little one, "If you still want to stay in Mu Family right now and sessfully take over Mu Family Company in the future, you better listen to me now. Mu Lee is no longer the Mu Lee that anyone bullied five years ago. If you continue to offend her, there won''t be any good results for you. Why do I keep emphasizing over and over again that you don''t want to mess with Mu Lee? Just to pave the way for you! I didn''t think that my own carefully groomed granddaughter would be such a foolish person. You truly disappoint me. "


    Originally, they thought that Mu Yan was a smart woman and it was natural for her to ept the Mu Family from thepany. However, they didn''t expect that this woman only cared about the benefits in front of her and didn''t have a good view of the overall situation.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Gu Tingchen loses his power and influence, Mu Yan should not easily provoke him.


    "Grandfather?" Mu Yan was still very unhappy, but after hearing her grandfather say that all of this was for her sake, she still felt less unhappy.


    "If you still recognize me as your grandfather, you must do whatever I tell you to do next. Mu Shaohua, Su Yanli, the two of you are not allowed to interfere in Mu Yan''s matters again from today onwards. From today onwards, Mu Yan will be taught by me, so Mu Yan will immediately return to your room to ponder over it. You are not allowed to eat tomorrow, I want to let you know what the true family rules are. "


    Mu Yu clearly felt that after experiencing a few years of trials and hardships, Mu Lee was no longer as innocent as he was in the past. It became harder and harder for him to control her now.

 Chapter 65

    As for Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen had originally nned to bring Mu Lee home, but he didn''t expect that Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao would also be so thick-skinned as to board the carriage.


    Gu Tingchen saw that the two had no intention to get off the carriage, and immediately reminded them: "The carriage for the two of you is over there."


    "The two of us are going to take a ride back today. You don''t need to worry about the two of us. "Don''t worry, the two of us would like to chat a bit more with sister-inw."


    In today''s matter, they had already seen clearly that this Mu Lee was not as delicate as she appeared on the surface. In fact, when they met with some things, this woman was as brave as ever.


    Gu Tingchen''s face was cold and indifferent.


    Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to speak, Chu Zheng started to speak to Yan Shu who was in front of him: "Hurry up and drive. The two of us here haven''t eaten anything.


    Gu Tingchen did not speak anymore, as though he had already tacitly agreed that the two would follow him back to the vi.


    When the car drove to their marriage chamber, Gu Tingchen was pushed out of the car. The two of them walked in, and when the door opened, Mu Lee was not in a rush to push Gu Tingchen in, but rather let the two guests in first.


    Chu Zheng was startled. He could not help but admit that Mu Lee did understand etiquette.


    After entering, Mu Lee did not stay idle either. She went to the kitchen and brought the tea over to the table: "These things are all the sweet foods that I baked myself previously. I wonder if you guys like them?"


    However, Gu Tingchen was staring nkly at the things Mu Lee was carrying, he was unwilling to eat, why should she give it to the two men!


    "Cough cough, the two of them aren''t hungry, so they won''t be able to eat these sweet things." Gu Tingchen coughed lightly, as though he was reminding the two that these things belonged to him, and that they were not to touch.


    "No no no, we''re hungry! We can eat these sweet things! Furthermore, the two of us especially like to eat sweet foods. Sister-inw, you really know us too well. " After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he picked up a te in front of him and hugged it as if he was purposely angry at Gu Tingchen.


    Ling Xiao then picked up the te in front of him and started to eat.


    It had to be said that Mu Lee''s cooking skills were very good. Although this dessert was sweet, it was not greasy.


    "Sister-inw, your cooking skills areparable to that of Chef Michelin." If you don''t want to go to work in the future, you can open your own dessert shop. At that time, I will definitely bring all of my friends over to spend some money and give you face. "


    After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he once again stuffed a few pieces of dessert, this dessert was simply the most delicious dessert he had ever eaten in his entire life.


    "You two eat more slowly. Aren''t you afraid of getting diabetes after eating so much sweet food?" Gu Tingchen''s face was filled with hidden bitterness. The two of them did not see himself as an outsider at all, it was his wife who had grilled it for him personally. He had not even eaten a few pieces, they had already eaten it all.


    After a while, Mu Lee took out a biscuit that she had already baked in the kitchen and ced it in front of Gu Tingchen. She said slowly, "I saw that you didn''t eat anything during the banquet earlier and had only drank a few sses of champagne with everyone. That kind of thing still hurts the stomach. You should eat something first. "


    If it was said that the thing in front of Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao was a Mickering Master grade sweet dish, then the thing in front of Gu Tingchen was a special grade sweet dish. When Gu Tingchen saw the shape on it, he felt that every piece was a form of love.


    Gu Tingchen happily picked up a piece of cake, but after Ling Xiao saw it, he wanted to reach out to grab it, but was pped back by Gu Tingchen: "Try moving again, I''ll cripple you."


    "Isn''t it just a piece of cake? "Why are you so stingy?" Ling Xiao muttered softly, he did not even dare to look at Gu Tingchen who was protecting his food like that, even Gu Tingchen did not know his current appearance was like a hungry wolf dog protecting his bones.


    If you guys want to eat in the future, you cane over if you want to. I''ll roast it for you guys and when you have nothing to do, I''ll make some snacks at home. When you''re hungry, you can put them in the oven for a while.


    After Mu Lee finished speaking, she returned to the kitchen and poured Gu Tingchen a cup of milk. "Drink this, with these sweet foods, you won''t get tired of it."


    "Sister-inw, you can''t be biased, why do we not have milk in Second Brother?" Ling Xiao teased.


    He had lived for more than half his life and had eaten thousands and thousands of delicious foods, but none of them were as smooth as this little heart drop in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, but there isn''t enough milk in the house. Your Second Brother will drink a cup every night, so when youe next time, I will prepare the two of you." There was an apologetic look on Mu Lee''s face, but Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao did not care about it. It was already very embarrassing for the two of them toe here to eat and drink. If they continued with that request, then Gu Tingchen would probably throw both of them into Syria the next day.


    "How long do you two want to sit there?" After Gu Tingchen finished all the pastries on the te, he began to order them to leave. It was already veryte, could it be that the two of them still want to stay here if they didn''t return?


    "Second Brother, actually, the two of us did indeede here to discuss something with you." Chu Zheng changed from the look of a popinjay to one of seriousness.


    "Speak." Gu Tingchen threw the tissue in front of him to the side. Seeing that his hand still had some dim sum leftover, Gu Tingchen felt that it was very inconvenient.


    Chu Zheng nced at Mu Lee, who tactfully replied, "I''m going upstairs to wash up, you guys go ahead."

 Chapter 66

    Gu Tingchen looked at Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao, not knowing what the two of them were trying to hide.


    "Second Brother, we have thetest news. Gu Tingye wants to cooperate with a heavy shop in Western Europe. At that time, they will join hands with Gu Tingye to kill you."


    When Ling Xiao was abroad on a business trip, he initially wanted to take care of the work abroad. However, he did not expect to meet Gu Tingye at that manor.


    Gu Tingchen sank into deep thought. It was really not easy for him to intervene in a situation like this, since he did not have any evidence and he could not use any name to stop Gu Tingye.


    "I''m just reminding you to have a n. You can''t let that man climb onto our heads like that." Chu Zheng reminded them that if they allowed that man to continue developing, he was afraid that he would be a huge threat to them in the future.


    "Truly, the heart of a man is not content with swallowing an elephant. Did he think that by opening up the economic markets of Western Europe, he would be able to secure the presidency? He''s really too naive. " Gu Tingchen did not mind, for the past few years he had concealed himself, so did this man think that he would really disappear from everyone''s sight without a trace?


    "I didn''t get even with him for what happened that year. It seems like he really thinks that this matter will be settled."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was full of viciousness. It was not like he did not know who caused the ident that year. In the entire Gu household, other than Gu Tingye, who else would act against him?


    Back then, he had only gone out to sign a deal, but he was hit by a car for no reason. The driver in the ident was still missing, if it wasn''t for someone protecting him, how could he not have been able to find it?


    "The economic market in Western Europe is already monopolized by us, so even if he wants to find someone to work with, he has to get through our side."


    Chu Zheng had already monopolized all of the markets in front of Gu Tingye. Otherwise, how could he possibly control Gu Tingye?


    "How''s the investigation going at the Eastern European Stones Market?" Gu Tingchen had always kept Ling Xiao in mind. If he had any good ores, he would definitely buy them.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao smiled. "I''ve already investigated it clearly. There is an open stone gambling market in Eastern Europe. I have someone I know in there, so it should be the same."


    Many years ago, he identally saved the life of a person. That person was the owner of the stone gambling market.


    "In that case, this matter will be settled easily. I will leave this matter to you. If there is not enough money to transfer from headquarters, as for the Gu family ¡­" slowly hollowed him out. " As for the Gu family''spany, he had long since not thought highly of it, which was why Gu Tingye anxiously looked for a partner to marry.


    Therefore, it was extremely suitable to find him for a marriage. At that time, most likely only Mu Family would be able to help Gu Tingye fill the hole.


    "There is another thing that I must remind you of. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best that you do not have that thought in your head." "I know very well how you''ve been all these years. You can''t reveal yourself in front of such arge crowd for such a small matter."


    Today, Gu Tingchen''s actions had truly given Ling Xiao a fright. If he was truly exposed, it would definitely arouse suspicion, and at that time, Gu Tingye was afraid that he would arrange for another car ident.


    Gu Tingchen recalled all that had happened today at the banquet and he did not want Mu Lee to make a fool of herself in public. He also did not know why he could not bear it any longer and wanted to walk over to protect Mu Lee.


    "That Mu Yan is not someone who is easy to deal with, not just Mu Yan, everyone in the Mu Family is acting, they want to control Mu Lee, if I were to hand all those things to Mu Yu today, then I''m afraid none of those things wouldnd in her hands."


    Actually, Gu Tingchen just wanted to show off his might to the Mu Family and let them know who Mu Lee was.


    "However, if you do this, Mu Lee will undoubtedly be the target of everyone in the Mu Family. Those people will want to have a share of the spoils when they see those things, so when the timees, if they want to hurt Mu Yu or Mu Yu, I''m afraid they will ¡­"


    If Gu Tingchen had always been by his side protecting his, then that would have been fine. But once she was alone, people from the Mu Family would probably make things even more difficult for Mu Lee.


    Gu Tingchenughed out loud. "You guys have really underestimated Mu Lee, she isn''t as weak as she looks on the surface, if she gets strong, even ten men might not be her match."


    Once her things were taken by someone else, she would use all of her powers to take them back.


    "Are you talking nonsense?" Although Chu Zheng knew that Mu Lee was slightly different from other women, it was not like what Gu Tingchen had said.


    Gu Tingchen did not say anything. He understood Mu Lee, how could a rose that grew in adversity not have a sharp thorn?

 Chapter 67

    Hearing that, the corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth raised into a yful smile: "Since that''s the case, why don''t the two of us make a bet? If Mu Lee can personally solve this problem this time, it''s better to just give me your family''s famous antique painting."


    After Chu Zheng heard it, he opened his eyes widely and immediately flew into a rage: "Gu Tingchen your ass, what kind of thing is this, you actually want my set of antique paintings, you really are asking for it."


    "You don''t believe my wife has the ability to do that, so I can only gamble with you for the sake of my wife''s reputation. If I lose, all of my famous ancient paintings will be handed over to you, what do you think of this gamble?"


    Gu Tingchen said unconcernedly.


    Those antique paintings were worth billions. If this man said he didn''t want them, then he didn''t? Chu Zheng did not believe such foolish words.


    Furthermore, this man had lived with Mu Lee for so long, so he naturally knew what kind of character this woman had. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to make a bet with this man.


    "Brother, can I admit that I am a coward? "I don''t want to bet with you, I know that even if I bet with you, I won''t be able to win. Worsees to worse, it will just be a matter of losing face, because my set of famous antique paintings is worth tens of millions. If I lose to you, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to make up for the deficiency in my heart."


    After today, he would not be able to eat any more. After all, standing guard over such a jealous person like Gu Tingchen, if he wanted to eat more of the snacks made by his sister-inw, he was afraid that he and Ling Xiao would be sent to Syria by this man.


    "Brother, can I admit defeat? "I don''t want to bet with you ¡­" Just as Chu Zheng was about to eat the snacks on the table, Ling Xiao took out his phone and yed a recording.


    Chu Zheng choked, "Old Ling, I will kill you. Hurry up and delete this forozi, otherwiseozi will y you to death. "


    Ling Xiao, on the other hand, raised his phone high. "If you have the ability, you cane and get it. Aiya, I remember now. I saw one of your coral bracelet when I went to your house. How about you give me that in exchange for your recording?"


    Chu Zheng clenched his teeth in anger, the veins on his fists popped out.


    If this matter were to spread out, then where would his face be? Then, his heroic name, Chu Zheng, would be ruined.


    Chu Zheng had originally nned to step forward and kick the man, but because the man had his own weakness, he couldn''t help but soften his attitude: "Big Brother, I was wrong. "Please, hurry up and remove this sound. If you want the coral bracelet, you can have it. Not just the coral bracelet, I can give you everything you want."


    "Laozi?" Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows?


    "Little brother, I''ll give them all to you." Chu Zheng could only concede his defeat. After all, these two men were not easy to deal with.


    "Tingchen, the shower in the bathroom ¡­ You... What are you doing? " When Mu Lee walked out of the bathroom, she originally wanted to tell Gu Tingchen that the shower was broken, but she did not expect to see Chu Zheng squatting in front of Ling Xiao just as he came down the stairs.


    When Chu Zheng saw Mu Lee, he instantly stood up and immediately exined, "Sister-inw isn''t like how you see her. Actually, we are ¡­ The two of us are having fun, so don''t think too much about it. "


    Mu Lee, "..." It wouldn''t do if she didn''t think about it in this situation.


    "That... "Actually, I didn''t see anything. You guys can continue. I still have some matters to attend to in my room." After Mu Lee finished speaking, she ran back to his own room.


    The two brothers were ying around. If she continued to stay here, Ling Xiao and Chu Zheng would feel even more awkward. It would be better to leave by herself and let the two of them solve the problem.


    Gu Tingchenughed: "You can''t live with this."


    He had heard from Mu Lee earlier that there was a problem with Flower Shower, and that Gu Tingchen had to rush over to see what exactly was going on. He couldn''t let these two men dy everyone''s little wife because of that.


    Second Brother, the two of us are nning to stay here. Ling Xiao suppressed the smile on his face.


    "Same old ce. The door isn''t locked. The two of you can move in. Remember, don''t break our bed. " Judging from their stance, if they didn''t fight, it would be difficult to calm the fury between the two of them.


    Seeing that everyone had walked into the room, and only Ling Xiao and Chu Zheng were left, Chu Zheng looked at Ling Xiao with a resentful expression, "This is all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how would I have lost face in front of sister-inw? "I don''t think I can live the rest of my life anymore, how will I face sister-inw in the future?"


    "I, Zuo, only want a coral bracelet from you. Big brother, do you want to do it yourself?" This man, Ling, was used to ying around and never cared about the presence of outsiders in the family.


    Now that Gu Tingchen had already married his wife, when Chu Zheng caused trouble, he had already forgotten about it.


    "You ¡­ If there''s a knife, let me cut myself in the stomach first. " Chu Zheng sat on the sofa and rubbed his forehead. If he really could reverse the flow of time, he would definitely pretend to be an elegant gentleman in front of his sister-inw.

 Chapter 68

    "Nope, I remember that there is a bag of rat poison in Second Brother''s house. You can eat it, but if you eat the bag, remember to buy a bag and give it back to Second Brother." Ling Xiao walked upstairs as he spoke.


    "That Ling guy, if I don''t fight with you today, I''ll have the same surname as you today." After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he went forward and grabbed Ling Xiao''s cor, wanting to fight outside.


    However, Ling Xiao said carelessly, "Your bruises haven''t disappeared from the punch you gave mest time, right? Are you sure you want to continue? " Hearing that, Chu Zheng immediately put down the man''s clothes: "Oh yes, I remember now, I still have things to do today, I''ll be going back to my room to rest."


    "wless ¡­" Seeing Chu Zheng''s hopping up and down, Ling Xiao, who was behind him,ughed and shook his head.


    When Gu Tingchen returned to his room, he saw Mu Lee in the washroom, examining the problem with the shower.


    Gu Tingchen walked in: "Did something happen?"


    "I was going to take a bath and go to bed, but I didn''t expect that the flower would be ruined." When Mu Lee had pressed the button earlier, the flower droplets did note out, but water had leaked out from other ces. Mu Lee''s clothes had already wet and stuck tightly to her body, revealing a hazy sense of beauty.


    Gu Tingchen was stunned as he watched, and a me ignited in his heart.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Gu Tingchen regained his senses, coughed once, and pressed the button on the water pipe, the flower droplets gushed out of the water.


    "That''s it?" Mu Lee was surprised. Was it that simple?


    It was also my fault. I didn''t remind you that this pipe was detected by fingerprints, which belonged to a week ago. "I used to take a bath first, but today, it''s because you took a shower first that you have this problem.


    Gu Tingchen said gently, if the two saw this man, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop, the two had never seen Gu Tingchen have such a gentle side.


    "Those pastries ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were silent, Gu Tingchen said this sentence in a caught off guard.


    Mu Lee smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I still have those pastries. If they want to eat them, I can continue cooking."


    "You''re not allowed to cook for me in the future." Gu Tingchen threatened. Mu Lee was his wife, she could not serve those two brats.


    "Hahaha."


    "What are youughing at?" Gu Tingchen really did not understand.


    "Tingchen, are you jealous?" Mu Lee walked closer to Gu Tingchen, and the man''s face waspletely flushed red.


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Gu Tingchen turned his face away.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, only you are allowed to eat the pastries I made." How do you n to handle the matter of Mu Family? " The people of Mu Family were all smart, they could not possibly be at a disadvantage, and in the future, if Grandfather died, Mu Yan would definitely think about these things. Grandfather said that he bought all these things just to leave a thought in his mind. His real purpose was to give Mu Yan a chance to sell them. "


    Although Mu Lee currently did not live in the Mu Family, she still knew very well what kind of person her grandfather was.


    "Mu Yan, this woman has a great deal of talent. Have you thought of how to deal with her?"


    "Mu Yan is not something to be afraid of, the ones who are difficult to deal with are her mother and his father. Mu Yan has a big chest and no brains, she only wants to marry Gu Tingye and enjoy her life of glory, she is not a threat at all. "


    Gu Tingchen squinted, he did not expect Mu Lee to actually say such a thing. He originally thought that Mu Lee was a little afraid of Mu Yan.


    "Have you thought of a way to deal with your cousin?" Gu Tingchen knew that this woman would not be as silly and sweet as she looked on the surface. Mu Lee''s intelligence was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    "Of course I did. She is suspicious, so with a casual provocation, this woman will fall into my trap."

 Chapter 69

    Gu Tingye''s face revealed a trace of a smile: "I''m actually very interested in your n." Gu Tingchen leaned on his wheelchair, a faint smile on his face.


    However, Mu Lee slowly approached the man, and gently caressed his face: "Do you really want to know?"


    A blush appeared on Gu Tingchen''s face, he raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s hand: "Mu Lee, don''t y with fire."


    "Puff ¡­" Hahaha, okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. " Mu Lee took out her cell phone and opened up the video yer inside. Mu Yan saw that she was shopping in the mall with her other sisters.


    "What is this?" Gu Tingchen did not like shopping in the market, so he was naturally not clear about these things.


    "It''s nothing more than an ornament that some women like. Continue reading it, it''s very interesting." Mu Yan who was in the video for some reason started to curse the sales clerk, and arrogantly wanted to make the sales clerk kneel down and apologize to him.


    Ordinary rich and powerful young mistresses were definitely not allowed to make any mistakes outside. Mu Yan was probably angry, which was why she would do such a thing in front of outsiders.


    Coincidentally, Mu Lee also happened to pass by this ce, and quietly recorded this video.


    Gu Tingchen nodded his head and asked again: "Mu Yan is so favored, if you were to use your hands to send out this video, I''m afraid that it would be suppressed by the Mu Family in less than half an hour, this will not affect Mu Yan at all."


    Mu Lee kept the phone, "You''re right, as long as I do send the message, I''m afraid that this matter will be suppressed by the Mu Family in less than half an hour. Furthermore, there will be arge number of soldiers attacking me, but since I dared to record this video, there will definitely be a better way to make the best use of it."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." If I tell you everything so quickly, then wouldn''t that mean that there''s no more mysteries hidden within, and I just have to wait and see a good show? "


    "This video, at most, would let others think that Mu Yan is an arrogant young miss. Other than this, I''m afraid that there won''t be any other effects."


    However, Mu Lee was not worried about the oue of this matter, "This is just a show of power, I did not think that this video would have much of an impact on Mu Yan. No matter what, the Mu Family belongs to arge and powerful family, if this small video can defeat Mu Yan, then the Mu Family will be too useless. "


    "I didn''t expect my wife to be so smart." Gu Tingchen praised her generously.


    "The smart ones are yet toe." Mu Lee had originally nned to go to sleep immediately after she finished speaking. After being tired for the entire day, her entire body felt extremely sore.


    But in the next moment, Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee into his embrace, and lowered his head to her lips.


    Mu Lee was shocked, "You ¡­"


    "Are you just going to light the fire and not put it out?" As Gu Tingchen looked at this woman, Mu Lee also clearly felt something hard pressing against her lower body.


    "You ¡­ "Your legs ¡­" Mu Lee''s face flushed red, why is this man so shameless?


    Gu Tingchen however, was lying right next to his ear, and his maic voice sounded out: "Your legs aren''t good, but I have a waist."


    In the next second, Gu Tingchen threw Mu Lee onto the bed and he climbed up with the momentum.


    On the second day, only then did Mu Lee slowly open her eyes.


    His whole body was aching. This damn man, who said he couldn''t be humane?


    "You''re awake?" Gu Tingchen was sitting in his wheelchair at the end of the bed looking at this woman. He passed the milk in his hand to Mu Lee and said, "I should be tiredst night.


    "Gu Tingchen..."


    "Didn''t your wife tell you not to call your man by his name in the morning, or you''d be in trouble?"


    Gu Tingchen lifted his hand and caressed her smooth and delicate skin.


    Mu Lee, "..."


    "Alright, wash up and get dressed after drinking the milk. Don''t forget what you told me you were going to dost night." Gu Tingchen reminded Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee mustered up her spirit and got off the bed to wash, but she never thought that the moment her foot touched the ground, she would fall on the carpet on all fours. Mu Lee raised her head and looked at Gu Tingchen pitifully: "My waist is hurting ¡­"


    Gu Tingchen held back hisughter and hugged Mu Lee like she was a child and pushed her into the bathroom. After she finished washing up, she carried Mu Lee downstairs.


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao, who were ying in the living room downstairs, immediately covered their eyes when they saw the two walk down.


    "Second Brother, can the two of you take note that the two of us are still here? It''s too early in the morning to start throwing dog food, is that really okay? "


    Hearing the voices of two people, Mu Lee suddenly remembered that there were other people at home, and instantly got off Gu Tingchen''s body. With an awkward expression, she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the two of you to still be here."


    "It''s fine, just think of them as radish cabbage." Gu Tingchen red at the two of them.


    Chu Zheng, "..." Hello everyone, I have be a cabbage.


    Ling Xiao: "¡­" Hello everyone, I''m Carrot.

 Chapter 70

    "That... Second Brother, the two of us have something to do, so we''ll be leaving first. The two of you can continue, if there''s nothing else, don''t call the two of us, and if there''s anything else, don''t call the two of us. After Ling Xiao finished speaking, he immediately pulled Chu Zheng who was still in shock and left.


    The two of them were undoubtedly a thousand watts of electricity here. In order to avoid a war, it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Mu Leeughed out loud, "Hahaha, I never thought that the two of them would actually be so interesting. I''m afraid that you wouldn''t be so lonely with them apanying you back then."


    "Now that I have you, I am even less lonely." After Mu Lee heard this, she lowered her head slightly. She had thought that this man was a straight man, but she didn''t expect that she was actually an expert in flirting.


    "I didn''t say anything like that to any of the other girls. I only said those words to you."


    Mu Lee was stunned in ce, did he have a mind reading technique?


    "Xiao Li,e over and eat something. When Young Master gets up this morning, let me make you a chicken soup to nourish your body." Sister Liu saw that the two of them were still talking so she hurriedly reminded them toe over to eat.


    Mu Lee looked at Sister Liu''s face, which had an expression that said she had seen through everything.


    Gu Tingchen knew that this woman was extremely thin-skinned, so he did not continue to speak. "I''ll go to work at thepany first.


    Mu Lee nodded and did not say a word.


    In the afternoon, Mu Lee came to a magazine and found their editor, Yang Tian Cheng.


    A formal smile appeared on Yang Tiancheng''s face: "I wonder what business does Madam Gu have with me?" Yang Tian Cheng said as he poured a cup of tea for Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee did not pretend to be reserved and went straight to the point, "Mr. Yang, I have a video that needs to be handed over to you. I believe you will be very interested in this matter."


    Hearing this, Yang Tian Cheng immediately became spirited. The purpose of his magazine was to satisfy the gossip of the masses.


    "Madam, you can call me if you have any problems in the future. I''ve even specifically asked you toe over. Thank you for your trouble." Yang Tian Cheng naturally knew that the videos in Mu Lee''s hands were something that weighed a lot, and that was why he got Mu Lee to personally make a trip over there.


    Perhaps this time there would be an unexpected gain.


    Mu Lee took out her own phone and opened up the video yer''s page, cing it in front of Yang Tian Cheng. On the screen, it showed a video of Mu Yan asking the waiter at the counter to kneel down and apologize to him.


    "Madam Gu, this is the young miss of Mu Family, this ¡­ We may not be convenient. and it''s true that we don''t dare to offend the Mu Family. "


    Mu Lee leaned against the chair, and smiled: "I think that Haicheng is not something that Mr. Yang doesn''t dare to announce. After all, this kind of thing can make your magazine be the top scorer, and it''s a deal that we will never lose."


    Mu Lee could tell that some of them did not dare to offend Mu Family, and the only thing she cared about was the word "some".


    "But you know the strength of Mu Family as well. After all, I can''t afford to bear the consequences like that. You gave me this video, and in the end, they only pursued the person who released it." Yang Tian Cheng was indeed in a difficult position, after all Mu Family people were not to be trifled with.


    Mu Lee stepped forward and looked at the man in front of him. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to smooth things over in the inte age. you just have to spread this video on the Inte. "


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Every magazine in Haicheng will have their own troll army to judge every fact and to cover up the truth. So I believe that your magazine society has an even more powerful troll army. At that time, even if they were to crawl out, the Mu Family would care about the face of the Mu Family and wouldn''t cause trouble for your magazine. After all, this matter is ultimately Mu Yan''s fault. "


    Hearing Mu Lee''s exnation, Yang Tiancheng came to a realization, and revealed a long-awaited smile: "Madam Gu, I am truly impressed."


    "I wish the magazine fire in advance here."


    "I wonder if I can continue working with our magazine in the future."


    Mu Lee smiled slightly, she never thought that this Yang Tian Cheng would be even more greedy than she thought. This kind of thing, Mu Family would not say much, but if he continued this investigation, this magazine would definitely be in danger.


    "Since Mr. Yang has already said so, if I have any bigger gossip news in the future, I will naturallye to your magazine and cooperate happily."

 Chapter 71

    After Mu Lee handed the video to Yang Tian Cheng, she left the magazine, looked at the sunny weather outside and smiled: "Mu Yan, after being suppressed by you for such a long time, I still have to retaliate. There will be a day when I will return all the grievances I have suffered to you."


    Mu Lee was waiting for news calmly at home.


    In less than half an hour, this video had already been anonymously sent online by Yang Tian Cheng. It was said that it came from Yang Tian Cheng''s magazine, but no one had signed it. Even if Mu Family people asked about it, they would say that Yang Tian Cheng''s ount had been stolen.


    Two birds with one stone.


    Yang Tiancheng was a crafty guy, he couldn''t allow his magazine to be destroyed by Mu Family.


    "Pa!" At this moment, the sound of a p came from the living room of Mu Family.


    Mu Yu''s face was filled with anger as she looked at Mu Yan: How could I have a grandson like you?


    "Dad, since this has happened, don''t me Mu Yan, it must be the waiter who spoke first that made us Mu Yan angry." Mu Shaohua was still standing at Mu Yan''s position and speaking up for her.


    "Grandfather, I had already suppressed this incident back then. How could there be a video recording? Someone must be trying to frame me. Grandfather, you have to avenge me, you must not let Gu Tingye see this, I beg you, Grandfather, please help me. " Mu Yan never thought that someone would actually send out this video of him offending someone with Mu Family.


    "framing? If you didn''t do such a thing, how could you let others take advantage of you? You can only me yourself for this matter. "


    He had only told Mu Yan a while ago that he must maintain his image as a good woman. How long had it been since such a video recording had appeared?


    Mu Yu sat on the sofa and panted heavily: "Are you still afraid of being seen by Gu Tingye? Right now, this kind of video has already been uploaded tens of thousands of times, so how could Gu Tingye not see it? "


    "Grandpa ¡­" Mu Yan looked at Mu Yu pitifully, not knowing how to handle this matter.


    "You better apologize in front of Gu Tingye''s parents, and pretend to be virtuous and virtuous, don''t let Gu Tingye''s parents think that you are such an arrogant and despotic woman." The marriage between the Gu Family and Mu Family was imminent. If something were to happen at this critical juncture, it was likely that the Gu Family members would feel that Mu Family was not a good marriage partner, and all his ns would be in vain.


    Although Su Yanli usually protected her daughter, she still couldn''t talk about such a shameful thing like this. After all, the matter that Old Master Mu cared about the most was the matter of her reputation.


    "Dad, I also feel that this matter is very strange. We must investigate who was behind this and why didn''t we send it out after recording this video just now. Why did we have to wait until this crucial moment to send it out?" Isn''t this obviously to nder our Mu Yan''s reputation? "


    After Su Yanli finished speaking, she immediately fell into deep thought: "You''re saying that someone was deliberately framing us."


    "Yeah, Dad, you better send people to investigate what happened. If it''s really as Mu Yan said, that she was framed, we can''t let that person off. They actually dared to provoke our Mu Family, then we must make that person pay the price."


    "It can''t be found. Don''t you know that although this publisher was posted by Yang Tian Cheng''s Yang family''s magazine, he was anonymous? That person must have wanted to take advantage of this and take advantage of the situation." Mu Yu sighed, "This time we will be at a disadvantage, the only thing we can do is to buy that video at a high price, if we continue keeping this video alive, then Mu Yan''s reputation will be ruined."


    After Mu Yu finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked at Mu Yan once more. "I already made you think yesterday, but I didn''t think that something like this would happen today, and you''re not allowed to go out for the next two days. Even if someone wants to call you out, you have to bear with it.


    "Grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with me. You shouldn''t me me. If I stay here and wait for the results, then what about my date with Gu Tingye? If I don''t appear, what happens if Gu Tingye gets targeted? "


    "Mu Yan is right, we must suppress this matter of Mu Family, Mu Yan must also exin this to Gu Tingye, and don''t let the Gu family misunderstand."


    This matter was a loss to their Mu Family, so they had to minimize the damage done.

 Chapter 72

    After Mu Yu thought about it, he still helplessly sighed, "Right now, that''s all I can do."


    Today, their Mu Family had suffered a huge loss. If he found out who was behind this, he would definitely let that person be torn into ten thousand pieces.


    Mu Lee looked at the videos that were being crazily forwarded on her phone, andughed out loud: "Mu Yan, Mu Yan, you have such a day too. If you dare provoke me again in the future, I will definitely make you experience a pain that is a hundred times more painful than this. "


    Just as she was thinking, Mu Lee''s phone suddenly rang. Mu Lee picked up the phone with a gentle smile on her face: "Tingchen, why are you calling me at this time?"


    "I''ve already seen the news online. You''re very smart, and this can only cause your Mu Family to suffer a loss."


    Gu Tingchen''s tone of voice carried praise. That''s only natural. If Mu Yan dares to be disrespectful to you again in the future, I will definitely let her experience a pain that is a hundred times more painful than this. "


    Mu Leeughedcently.


    After Gu Tingchen heard this, he felt a sense of warmth.


    These days, Mu Yan had not been respectful to him and had not mocked and ridiculed him. She never thought that this would be thest straw that would be used to crush her camel to death, bing the fuse that would lead to Mu Lee''s explosion.


    "Thank you." After the car ident, he had not smiled for a long time. After marrying Mu Lee, Gu Tingchen then realised that a ray of sunlight had suddenly appeared in this dark world, and this woman was the person who had illuminated his world and warmed his heart.


    "You muste back early tonight. I''ll make you something nice to eat." Mu Lee was in a very good mood today, she wanted to properly reward her and Gu Tingchen''s stomachs.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Lee opened his phone once again, only to find that the video had already been taken down.


    It seemed that the people from Mu Family had already made their move. It had only been half an hour, and they had already underestimated the power of Mu Family.


    It seemed like she would have to keep a low profile during this period of time.


    But Mu Yan ¡­


    Mu Yan came to the agreed upon ce, seeing that the man in front of him had a look of displeasure on his face, Mu Yan immediately grabbed his waist: "Tingye, you have already seen that video, right?"


    "Mu Yan, you need to know that you are a public figure. "Your actions will be magnified infinitely, and if you don''t pay attention to your words and actions when you''re outside, it will greatly affect you."


    Gu Tingye''s words were extremely cryptic, and even his words seemed to remind Mu Yan that if such a thing were to happen again, the Gu family would not want a wife that was filled with problems.


    "Big Brother Tingye, I was wrong. I promise that next time, I won''t let this happen again. "I don''t know why the video was leaked, but I will definitely investigate who framed me."


    When Mu Yan thought about this, his face immediately turned sinister. Coincidentally, Gu Tingye saw her expression, and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Seeing the astonishment on Gu Tingye''s face, Mu Yan immediately softened her attitude: "Grandfather has already suppressed this matter, it absolutely won''t have any other effects. I also guarantee that simr things won''t happen again in the future."


    "Since you''ve already said that, I believe you this once. You must pay attention to your own identity and not let anyone else take advantage of you." Gu Tingye looked at the time, then looked at Mu Yan, and slowly said: Mypany still has some matters to attend to, you can go back first.


    "Big Brother Tingye, do you really n on leaving me behind like this? "Don''t you want to ¡­" Mu Yan stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Gu Tingye''s neck.


    Mu Yan took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, but Gu Tingye pushed her away: "I once reminded you, if the two of us aren''t married, we wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Gu Tingye hated trouble the most, and he had no interest in doing this sort of thing. If the two of them could get married in the future, it wouldn''t be toote for them to do it at that time.


    It was not hard for Gu Tingye to guess what Mu Yan was thinking, but he did not want to let this woman have her way.

 Chapter 73

    Mu Yan had long known that this man was clean and proper, but Mu Yan had her own ns. If she really was pregnant, then marrying into the Gu family was a foregone conclusion.


    Therefore, Mu Yan had always wanted to have the chance to be alone with this man. However, every time, she would always be rejected by Gu Tingye.


    "Big Brother Tingye, are you still ming me?" Mu Yan''s face revealed a sense of grievance.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and there won''t be any effect on our matters, so you can go back peacefully."


    "But your parents ¡­"


    "I will exin this to my parents. They are not unreasonable people." Big Brother Tingye, I truly thank you very much. If not, I really would not know how to face your parents. " After Mu Yan finished speaking, he once again pounced towards Gu Tingye and gave him a big bear hug.


    Gu Tingye frowned, he did not know why he actually felt a bit of rejection towards this woman''s embrace.


    "I''ll be leaving first. If those people catch me alone again, I''m afraid it won''t be good. You still haven''t married me, and I''m only thinking for your reputation."


    After Gu Tingye finished speaking, he turned around and left without turning his head back. Although Mu Yan knew that this man was good to him, if he did not keep this man under his control, he would never be able to grasp this man''s heart.


    Mu Yan frowned, she had to think of a way to solve this problem.


    Thinking about it here, Mu Yan suddenly remembered something. Thest time she heard Bai Min say that her brother would hold a wedding in early June, at that time, everyone who was respected would go to the Bai Family to congratte him.


    She might be able to use this wedding to give herself and Gu Tingye a chance.


    After returning home, Mu Yan picked up her phone and dialed Bai Min''s number. While she was talking about her brother Bai Jingcheng, Bai Min called Mu Yan: "What''s wrong? What can I do for you? "


    Hearing the messy voice, Mu Yan immediately revealed a smile: I have been wanting to go out with you for a walk, you don''t have time, what are you busy with?


    "It''s about my brother''s wedding. My brother is still not satisfied, but he had to give my sister-inw a grand wedding. I really don''t know what''s so good about that woman. "


    Bai Min''s tone of voice was extremely dissatisfied, because the woman who married his brother was only a very ordinary person, what else could she be good at other than being a little more cultured? This waspletely different from their home.


    "When your brother got married, I wanted to ask you for a favor."


    They were good friends, and this woman would not even think about helping him.


    "Sure, sure. After so many years of friendship, if you have anything to say, just say it." Bai Min looked very generous.


    Mu Yan revealed a satisfied smile: "This matter is actually very simple. As long as you help me, I will give you the pair of diamond earrings you took for when you came to my housest time."


    "Really? "Then let''s talk." Bai Min hung up the phone excitedly.


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised slightly: Sooner orter, Gu Tingye will definitely be my trump card.


    Today, Mu Lee did not go to work, but instead, returned home early. When Mu Lee saw Gu Tingchen, she was slightly startled: "Why are you back so early? It''s only a little past 4. "


    "I want toe back and see how happy our little wife is." Gu Tingchen unrestrainedly praised Mu Lee. This woman was extremely intelligent, her way of doing things was clean and tidy, and no one knew the ins and outs of her work, furthermore, she made the people from the Mu Family suffer a loss. It was rare for her to have such strategy.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything dirty about me? Why are you looking at me with such a strange expression? " Feeling Gu Tingchen''s peculiar gaze on him, Mu Lee felt her entire body feeling ufortable.


    "I just think it''s a pity to be a woman because you''re so smart." Gu Tingchen did not hide what he was thinking, but he was d that this capable woman was his wife.


    "What''s wrong with women? "You look down on women. There are many sessful women in history, so you must not look down on a woman. If you let a woman mature, men like you wouldn''t be a match for her."


    Mu Lee slowly walked forward, and raised her hand to raise Gu Tingchen''s chin, "Could it be that you''ve never heard of a phrase like ''the most venomous woman in the heart''?"

 Chapter 74

    In the next second, Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee into his embrace, and pinched her chin: "Are you ying with fire again?"


    Thinking about what happenedst night, Mu Lee''s face turned red, she pushed the man away and said, "You scoundrel, don''t touch me."


    However, Gu Tingchen held onto Mu Lee''s hand and did not let her escape. Instead, they slowly approached Mu Lee.


    Right at that moment, the phone in Mu Lee''s pocket suddenly rang, interrupting the movements of the two people.


    Mu Leeughed awkwardly, she took out his phone and saw that the caller was Director Zhang: "Director Zhang, did something happen to my mother?"


    "It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing. Today, when your mother''s blood was being drawn out by the doctor in our hospital, he noticed that your mother''s finger had moved. I suggest youe to the hospital and take a look."


    Mu Lee sat up excitedly: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go over right now."


    Mu Lee said to Gu Tingchen: "There''s a call from inside the hospital, saying that my mother''s finger has moved, I need to hurry and take a look."


    Gu Tingchen: "I''ll go with you."


    Arriving at the sickroom, Mu Lee saw Director Zhang currently examining his own mother. Mu Lee asked, "How is Director Zhang''s mother?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother''s heart rate is normal, but seeing that your mother''s finger just moved, you still have to stay here with her and see if you can wake her up." After all, this nt man had been unconscious for five years, and it would not be easy for him to wake up.


    "I understand, thank you Director Zhang."


    "Then I won''t bother you guys any longer. If you need anything, just call me." The Director Zhang left the space for his family of three.


    Mu Lee immediatelyid down beside his mother and held her hands: "Mom, can you hear me? I''m Mu Lee, I''m your daughter."


    Mu Lee''s eyes turned red, her voice choked with emotions. She didn''t know how excited she was at the moment, if she knew that her mother was still awake, then she could pay any price.


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry. Take your time. Mom can hear you." Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee''s other hand as she finished speaking.


    Suddenly, Lee Tianmei''s finger moved again.


    Mu Lee was startled, seeing the mother''s hand slowly move again, then Mu Lee shouted again: "Mom, can you hear me now? Mom, can you hear me now?"


    Mu Lee shouted excitedly, but unfortunately, the person on the bed did not move at all.


    Director Zhang frowned, then looked at Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, just now, it was because of your voice that the patient responded like that, I wonder if you could call me a few more times."


    Gu Tingchen also understood what he meant, and slowly said to Mu Lee''s mother who was on the bed: "Mom, I''m Mu Lee''s husband, and your son-inw. If you can hear me, could you please move your fingers a little? Recently, Mu Lee didn''t have anything to do with you, so you should wake up soon. Since you didn''t attend our wedding, don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    As expected, after Gu Tingchen finished speaking, Mu Lee''s mother moved her finger once more. Even the numbers on the instrument changed drastically ¡­


    Mu Lee looked at the numbers that were slowly rising, and asked Director Zhang: "Director Zhang, what is going on?"


    The Director Zhang immediately warned: "Don''t stop, your mother is already showing signs of waking up."


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee took this opportunity to talk to the woman on the bed. Their hard work had paid off, but Mu Lee''s mother slowly opened her eyes, her pupils slowly focused. When Mu Lee saw this, she immediately cried out emotionally, and her voice trembled. "You''re finally awake."


    Seeing that his own daughter was crying to the point of tears in front of him, Lee Tianmei raised her hand and caressed his daughter''s hair, "Xiao Li ¡­ You... Why are you crying? "


    Because he had not spoken for a long time, Lee Tianmei''s voice had be hoarse, as if there was sand in his mouth when he spoke.


    "Mom, this is great. You''ve woken up. You''ve finally woken up. Your daughter is no longer alone." Mu Lee could not help but cry, and tightly hold Lee Tianmei''s hand.


    A trace of light shed past Director Zhang''s eyes, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. It was indeed a miracle in medicine that a vegetable who had been unconscious for five years could still wake up, but it was unknown whether he could still stay awake.


    Lee Tianmei looked around, and when she saw Director Zhang standing behind him, she seemed to remember something, and her head felt extreme pain, as if she had been crushed by a car.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. You just woke up. Why don''t you take a good rest first?" Seeing her mother in such a miserable state, Mu Lee quicklyforted her.


    Lee Tianmei recalled the car ident and furrowed her brows. She turned to Mu Lee and asked, "Where''s your father?"


    "Daddy, he ¡­" Mom, I''ll tell you where your dad went when you get some rest, okay? " Mu Lee still could not bear to tell his mother and father that they had passed away. Five years had passed, and many things had changed.


    Lee Tianmei slowly nodded her head. She only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and in the end, she still closed her eyes.

 Chapter 75

    Mu Lee sobbed silently as her mother fell into a deep sleep once more. She stood up and said, "Director Zhang, thank you.


    The Director Zhang politely replied, "What are you saying? I have been observing your mother''s condition, I never thought that she would wake up this quickly. This is also a miracle for our medicalmunity."


    Director Zhang told Mu Lee to go back first. There was a nurse taking care of him at the hospital.


    As she sat in the car, Mu Lee gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Wait until Mother wakes up, then I can ask her what exactly happened in the car ident all those years ago, and whether it was my uncle and aunt who did it."


    "Where did your mother get into a car ident?" Gu Tingchen was a little doubtful.


    "At the turn of Tiandu Bridge, the brakes of the car my mother and father were riding on were broken and the car in front was in hot pursuit."


    "What did you say, Tiandu Bridge?" Hearing these four words, Gu Tingchen''s tone became a little stiff.


    Mu Lee looked at him, "Could it be ¡­"


    Looking at Mu Lee''s incredulous expression, Gu Tingchen nodded his head, "That''s right, the car that collided with me was your parents'' car."


    "Oh my god, how could there be such a coincidence?" Mu Lee was in disbelief.


    "Did you say your mother''s car was in a car ident because of a brake failure?" Gu Tingchen asked again.


    "Yes, although that car was smashed into a pulp by the collision, it can be seen that the brakes have failed, and the car that came in front of us is moving at a very fast speed." This matter has not been reported, so I am not very clear on the details. "


    Back then, Mu Lee wanted to investigate thoroughly, then her grandfather actually asked someone to suppress this matter, and then let it go.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your parents'' car would also have a brake failure. "It seems like neither your nor our family can tolerate us." Gu Tingchen''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Every time he recalled that night, he would feel a lingering fear.


    "You mean, your car was tampered with?" Mu Lee asked.


    "Mm ¡­" With just a single word, it was impossible for a man to feel sad for all these years.


    Mu Lee held his hand: "I''m sorry."


    "You shouldn''t be the one to say that. You should let our murderer say it."


    "If you had investigated that year, you might have had a chance to learn the truth." Five years ago, Gu Tingchen''s power was extraordinary. To him, it was as easy as flipping his hand to find out who the culprit was.


    "After the ident, I was unconscious for a month. During that time, my stock price plummeted. My strength is much weaker than before. Finding this person is not an easy task."


    Everyone thought he would die, but he had to rely on his own willpower to survive. It was a pity that his legs were crippled.


    "We have all lost the most precious things. Whoever does it will have to pay an even more painful price." A sh of ruthlessness shed past Gu Tingchen''s eyes.


    Too many things had happened today, so when they returned home, both of them were already exhausted. Mu Lee lied on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair, looking at her affectionately until even his breathing could be heard. Then, he slowly stood up, walked out with his straight and slender legs, and started pacing around the room.


    Gu Tingchen never thought that the car he had collided with that year would actually be filled with Mu Lee''s parents. He also didn''t think that this ident would cause such a huge change in his and Mu Lee''s lives.


    Someone knocked on the door. Gu Tingchen walked over and opened the door, and the Sister Liu was shocked: "Young Master, you ¡­"


    "She''s asleep."


    After hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, the Sister Liu calmed down and remembered something important. "Mr. Ling is waiting for you downstairs, she said she has something important to report to you."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Gu Tingchen walk down from the second floor, Ling Xiao reminded him anxiously, "What are you doing? What are you going to do if others see you?"


    "Mu Lee has already gone to sleep."


    "Even if that''s the case, you should still pay attention. After all, you''re at home. If she suddenly wakes up, wouldn''t your current state be exposed?" Although Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen were already married, Ling Xiao didn''t know if Mu Lee would always stand on Gu Tingchen''s side.


    Gu Tingchen did not say a word as he sat on the sofa.


    Ling Xiao frowned. "Did something happen?"


    "Today, I''ll apany Mu Lee to the hospital. Her mother shows signs of waking up." Gu Tingchen lowered his head, his tone serious.


    "This is a good thing. If a nt that has been unconscious for five years can wake up, your little wife would probably be overjoyed." Ling Xiao did not know why Gu Tingchen did not look very happy.


    "The car that crashed into my car back then was Mu Lee''s parents'' car." Gu Tingchen slowly said.


    Ling Xiao was shocked. "What did you say?"


    Five years ago, two cars collided and one car exploded, while the other car was almost a pile of scrap metal.

 Chapter 76

    "After that, Mu Lee''s life became unhappy. If not for that car ident, she would still be a princess that was doted upon by her family, and wouldn''t be forced to marry a trash like me."


    "We all know whether you are trash or not. There is no need for you to nder yourself like this."


    Ling Xiao really could not think of the reason behind Mu Family doing this. If it wasn''t for someone deliberately framing them, how could both cars have stopped their car at the same time?


    "Therefore, that Mu Yu is not a good person. When he made the marriage agreement with our family back then, he might have already known the result, and since he chose to cooperate with Gu Tingye, he would definitely help the Gu family get rid of a scourge like me.


    When he thought back to the humiliation he had endured in the past few years, Gu Tingchen couldn''t help but wish that he could tear those people into pieces. Even though he knew who had destroyed him, he still endured the hatred and weed them with a smile.


    "There are some things that you need to take care of as soon as possible." Ling Xiao reminded him.


    If this continued, all of the Gu Family''s powers would be in Gu Tingye''s control. By that time, it would be toote for Gu Tingchen to make a move.


    "I naturally have a n, in a short period of time, Gu Tingye will definitely not be able to fill in the Gu family''s holes. All these years, even though he has shown off on the surface, he has actually lost a lot of money secretly."


    A while ago, when Gu Tingchen was cleaning up the ounts, he found a loan certificate from the bank. He did not hear about the projects that thepany needed to borrow money from, they must have been borrowed by Gu Tingye in the name of thepany and then used by him.


    If they really checked, Gu Tingye would definitely not be able to handle it.


    "Then we will keep the evidence first. When the timees, we can give Gu Tingye a heavy blow." Ling Xiao said angrily.


    "Did youe to find me for something important?" It was already this time. If it was a normal situation, Ling Xiao could tell him over the phone.


    "You mentioned it to me before, at the Eastern European Stone Gambling Market, I''ve already bought the raw materials. I looked for a friend to take a look and he said that the chances of the raw materials being sold is very small." Ling Xiao did not understand, why did Gu Tingchen have to ask for some trash, money should not be wasted like this.


    "Very well, we will directly purchase it, but we will need to use Gu Tingye''s name." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, Ling Xiao immediately understood that he wanted to use this chance to suppress Gu Tingye. If there were problems with the raw materials, there would definitely be people in thepany who would be dissatisfied.


    Gu Tingchen was about to start moving.


    "There is another batch of raw materials. They contain top-quality jade. I will have someone secretly buy them in your name and send them back to a subsidiarypany in Western Europe." With that, Ling Xiao took out a document and handed it over to Gu Tingchen, "Here are the detailed information, you can take a look."


    "I am very confident that you can handle this matter. Just follow the original n. Also, how is the situation with the diamonds from South Africa?"


    "Haven''t you never been interested in those things? "Why do you seem to suddenly like asking about jewelry recently?" Although he had a cooperative rtionship with South Africa, Gu Tingchen rarely intervened.


    "If the quality is good, then buy it in the name of Mu Lee."


    "¡­" Ling Xiao felt his heart skip a beat. It was sote in the night, he came to report and he even needed to be fed dog food.


    "It seems like you are truly interested in Mu Lee. However, I advise you not to be impulsive and allow a woman to hold you in her hands."


    "I owe her."


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s passionate look, Ling Xiao stood up, "If there''s nothing else, I won''t bother you any longer. In the future, if there''s anything you need help with, feel free to ask."


    Gu Tingchen nodded. After Ling Xiao left, he sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    The Sister Liu behind him could no longer bear to watch, so he took a nket and ced it on him, "Young Master, you should rest early, it''s already veryte."


    "Sister Liu, if Mu Lee knew that my legs had recovered, would she be very happy?" Gu Tingchen suddenly asked.


    Sister Liu sighed, "When Xiao Li married you, you dered yourself to be crippled in both your legs. If you were able to stand up, it would be a good thing for her.


    "You mean, let me continue acting in front of her?" Gu Tingchen looked at Sister Liu, not knowing whether she meant it or not.


    Sister Liu onlyughed faintly: Young Master, you already had a n in mind, why would you ask me?


    There were a lot of enemies in the surroundings, both open and secret. Maintaining the status quo was a good thing for Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee.


    Gu Tingchen did not speak, he stood up and said to Sister Liu: "You should rest early too."


    lightly kissed her on the forehead, "In the past, I never knew that it was because of my car ident that you became unlucky. Marrying me was perhaps also part of the ns of the heavens.


    After he finished speaking, Gu Tingchen carried Mu Lee and fell asleep.


    The next day, Mu Lee woke up early in the morning, got up, and went to put on her clothes.


    "Are you going to see your mother today?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "That''s right, my mother is already awake. Regarding the ident, I want to ask her directly." If she could find any evidence, she could exin this misunderstanding to her grandfather.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Tingchen followed Mu Lee to the hospital, they rushed there, and Director Zhang stood at the door with a serious face.


    When Mu Lee saw Director Zhang''s expression, she had a bad premonition, "Director Zhang, did my mother''s condition change?"


    Director Zhang handed over the medical records, "Xiao Li, your mother fell into aa once again. I tried a lot of ways, but still couldn''t wake her up."


    The medical report in his hand fell onto the ground. Mu Lee found it hard to believe, "She had clearly woken up yesterday, and was still chatting with me. How could she have fallen unconscious again?


    "Xiao Li, don''t get too excited. We haven''t found the specific reason yet. I''ll talk to you about it after the expert consultation."


    Mu Lee copsed to the ground, "Why ¡­ "Why is that?"


    He originally thought that his mother would no longer have to continue to suffer and would be able to uncover the truth of what had happened back then. He wanted to return the innocence of the mother and daughter to them, so why did things turn out like this in just one night?


    Gu Tingchen really couldn''t bear it anymore and pulled on Mu Lee''s arm. "Stop crying, I believe your mother will definitely wake up again."


    Mu Leeid in Gu Tingchen''s embrace, and choked with sobs: "My mother has already suffered for five years, I don''t want her to lie on the bed like this again, and be unable to move even a single inch."


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve woken up once, there will be a next time." The Director Zhangforted her.


    "Maybe my mother would only wake up when she heard Gu Tingchen and I calling out to her. If we do this frequently, would it give her some stimtion to wake her up?"


    "From a doctor''s point of view, I do not rmend you doing this. Although yesterday''s stimtion could temporarily sober her up, but as you can see, she has returned to her original state today. If it continues to excessively stimte the patient''s brain, her nerves might cause irreversible damage, and once this happens, she will never have the chance to wake up again."


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Lee was a little anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry, but it seems that we can only continue the treatment and wait for your mother to wake up." Director Zhang sighed helplessly. He also didn''t expect that Lee Tianmei''s situation would turn sour so quickly.


    "May I see my mother?" Mu Lee asked.


    "Sure, but you definitely can''t talk too much with her, let alone talk about things that might be exciting to her."


    The Director Zhang patiently advised.


    Half an hourter.


    Walking out of the hospital, Mu Lee looked up into the sky. The sunlight was a bit blinding, causing her eyes to be red and swollen. Upon entering the ward, seeing that there was no reaction from her mother, she couldn''t say a single word, and could only cry.


    "Xiao Li, don''t give up hope either. Your mother can wake up. Just wait a little longer."


    Just now, when he saw Mu Lee''s heartbroken appearance, he felt very pained. However, on this matter, he could not do more than Mu Lee.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. The ident must be rted to my uncle and aunt, since my mother is unable to tell me the truth, then I''ll go investigate it myself, I have to enter Mu Family."


    Mu Lee''s gaze was no longer helpless, what reced it was viciousness, a cold aura emitting from her body.


    Gu Tingchen had never seen such a Mu Lee, even when she was truly angry, he did not have such a resolute intention.


    "Xiao Li ¡­" Gu Tingchen called out softly. He turned his head and saw the indifference on her face. Gu Tingchen felt that the woman in front of him was a little strange.

 Chapter 78

    "Tingchen, what I''m going to do next will be very dangerous. If you''re worried, the two of us can sign a divorce agreement."


    Mu Lee said calmly, she knew very well that what she was facing was no ordinary difficulty and danger.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair, slowly approached her and pulled her hand: "Mu Lee, ever since I married you, I have never regretted it. As long as you are happy, no matter what happens, I will definitely satisfy you.


    Seeing the resolution and deep affection in Gu Tingchen''s eyes, Mu Lee smiled slightly, "The people from Mu Family cannot be separated from this matter, I will definitely not let them off."


    However, as long as she lived in the Mu Family, she would definitely be able to find some clues. As long as she tore an opening and followed the clues, the truth would naturally surface.


    "Xiao Li, the person whose Mu Family makes the decisions is your grandfather. Whatever your uncle or aunt wants to do, he must approve. That''s why your grandfather has the right to make the breakthrough."


    Gu Tingchen knew that there was simrly an inexhaustible hatred in Mu Lee''s heart. No matter what, he would help her aplish his revenge.


    Mu Lee''s expression had already returned to normal as she nodded with all her might, "I will definitely think of a way to enter the Mu Family as soon as possible."


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was Bai Jingcheng''s wedding day. Mu Yan hade to the Bai Family early, and started to chat with Bai Min.


    Bai Min looked at her brother who was happily greeting guests and helplessly said: "I really can''t see what''s good about that woman."


    Following Bai Min''s gaze, Mu Yan saw a woman standing together with Bai Jingcheng, greeting guests.


    Honestly speaking, that woman''s body had curves and curves, and in terms of her entire Haicheng, she was also a rare beauty. It was not surprising that Bai Jingcheng had taken a fancy to her, it was just that her family was poor and no one else in the Bai Family had taken a liking to her.


    "Since you''ve entered your house, are you still afraid that you won''t have the time to torment her?"


    Bai Min immediately understood what Mu Yan meant, and smiled towards her, "You should treat me the best, since she''s already married into our Bai Family, in the future, when we have time to embarrass her, the wild chicken also wants to fly up the branches and be a phoenix, dream."


    Bai Min had already started to imagine the scene of when she would teach that woman a lesson,ughing sinisterly.


    Mu Yan could not be bothered with her. She looked around, searching for Gu Tingye''s figure. Today, she had to obtain Gu Tingye.


    While they were talking, a man in a suit and leather shoes appeared at the door. Mu Yan''s eyes lit up, it was Gu Tingye.


    Mu Yan leaned over and whispered into Bai Min''s ears, "We will act ording to our ns in a while."


    "Don''t worry. Leave everything to me and I''ll definitely let you get what you want." Bai Min said with a smile.


    Mu Yan got up, walked towards Gu Tingye, took his arm, and said coquettishly: "Big Brother Ye, why did youe sote?"


    Although everyone in the Haicheng knew about the rtionship between Mu Yan and her, Mu Yan''s actions were too intimate, causing Gu Tingye to be very agitated.


    However, due to the face of the Mu Family, Gu Tingye did not re up and allowed Mu Yan to carry him into the hall.


    Bai Jingcheng brought his wife to Gu Tingye''s side: "Thank you, Young Master Gu, foring to our wedding."


    "Of course, we are ssmates and friends, so I will naturallye to your wedding." After saying that, Gu Tingye took out an exquisite box and ced it in Bai Jingcheng''s hands.


    "Young Master Gu is being too polite, please take a seat inside." Gu Tingye nodded slightly.


    "Why are you here so early?" Gu Tingye looked at Mu Yan. She seemed to be even more excited than a newbie.


    "Bai Min is a good friend of mine, I came to chat with her in advance to relieve my boredom. I heard that the woman her brother found was of themoner ss, and only when she worked at apany with Bai Family did she get the chance to meet Bai Jingcheng."


    Mu Yan picked up a cup of wine and lightly sipped, and started to chat about Bai Jingcheng''s wife whether it was intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Tingye heard the disdain in her tone and frowned in displeasure.


    Although he would not marry a woman with a lower status than him, he would definitely not deliberately nder her. Mu Yan''s words and actions did not have a trace of the appearance of a young miss.


    "Don''t forget what kind of asion this is. If someone hears about it, even if you are the eldest granddaughter of the Mu Family, they will inevitably find you annoying."


    Mu Yan panicked a little, but quickly calmed herself down. She took another sip of her wine and slowly said: "You''re mistaken, what I mean is, to be able to get married, you don''t have to be the right person. A capable woman is also fine."


    Hearing Mu Yan''s exnation, Gu Tingye revealed a satisfied expression. After all, if not for Bai Family and his parents'' permission, how could Bai Jingcheng hold a wedding ceremony here?


    As for Bai Jingcheng''s wife, he must be extraordinary as well. Bai Jingcheng was not stupid and wouldn''t marry a woman who didn''t have anything in her possession for no reason.

 Chapter 79

    Among the shadows, a man and a woman appeared. The man sat in a wheelchair, his face expressionless. His powerful aura made everyone present pale inparison, and the woman beside him was gentle and moving.


    When Bai Jingcheng saw Gu Tingchen, he immediately revealed a smile: "Tingting, let me introduce you, this is my brother, Gu Tingchen."


    "Hello." Gan Tingting stood by Bai Jingcheng''s side and said with a gentle smile. Although the man was in a wheelchair, his own husband did not look down on him at all.


    "Hello." Gu Tingchen politely replied before continuing to speak to Bai Jingcheng. "I am very happy that you have found a ce to live. I will definitelye to such an important asion myself." Gu Tingchen turned to look at Mu Lee, "Give them your present."


    Mu Lee passed the box to Gan Tingting, "I wish you a happy marriage."


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Gan Tingting received the gift with both hands and handed it over to Bai Jingcheng. Bai Jingcheng immediately opened the gift.


    Other people''s gifts were all given to the butler and ced in the storage. Only after the marriage was over would the people organize them and ept the gifts in front of them. This was also to pay attention to Gu Tingchen''s performance.


    Seeing the item in the box, Bai Jingcheng''s eyes revealed joy, "It''s actually this painting!"


    "I know you like it. I didn''t give it to you before because I was waiting for your wedding day. This present is worthy of today''s good days." Gu Tingchen sincerely hoped that his good brother would be able to obtain happiness.


    Bai Jingcheng was extremely touched, this painting was something he had seen before when he went out to y, Gu Tingchen was also there, at that time they were short on money, and they did not have as much power as they do now, so they could not afford that sky-high price painting.


    After that, his days became better. Originally, he wanted to go back and buy the painting, but he found out that it had been bought by someone else. It was a pity that Bai Jingcheng had bought it for a long time, but he never thought that it would be given to him so generously.


    "Thank you!" Bai Jingcheng felt that this was the best present he had ever received. No matter how expensive other gifts were, they could notpare to this.


    "Pleasee in, the ceremony is about to start, I have to entertain my wife. Sister-inw, I can''t entertain you at any time, please forgive me." Bai Jingcheng looked at Mu Lee and apologized.


    Mu Lee shook her head: "It''s alright, today you and Sister-inw are the main characters. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Tingchen."


    After the two of them left, arm in arm, Mu Leeughed, "They sure love each other.


    "Are you jealous?" Gu Tingchen held onto Mu Lee''s hand.


    "I''m very envious, but ¡­"


    Mu Lee lowered her head, making it impossible for Gu Tingchen to see her face covered by her hair, she was a little nervous.


    "However, I believe that in the future, we will definitely love them even more than they do." Mu Lee smiled lightly as her eyes sparkled, causing her heart to heat up.


    With Mu Lee''s words, Gu Tingchen was determined that in this lifetime, he would definitely live with this person in front of him, sworn to his death.


    The ceremony officially started. Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting held hands and poured the champagne into a tall tower. Looking at their simr smiles, Mu Lee knew that the two of them truly loved each other.


    Happiness, like sorrow, cannot be faked or hidden.


    After the ceremony ended, the wedding site turned into a champagne party. Some people started to discuss business matters, Mu Lee disliked them and felt that it was disrespectful to the newlyweds.


    She pushed Gu Tingchen, and just as she was about to walk into a corner where there were no other people, she saw that Mu Yan seemed to have ced something in the bottle.


    Sensing Mu Lee''s stagnant movements, Gu Tingchen lifted his head and followed her gaze. He also saw Mu Yan''s actions.


    "She actually dares to drug someone here." The corner of Mu Lee''s mouth raised, the matter was getting more and more interesting.


    "I really overestimated her ability and intelligence. I thought that he would be able to understand Gu Tingye''s thoughts, but he didn''t want to use such a despicable method." Gu Tingchenughed in ridicule. If he were to be discovered by someone from the Mu Family, who knew what the consequences would be.


    Mu Lee walked to the front of Gu Tingchen and half squatted, "Do you want to check this out?"


    "No need for further investigation, Mu Yan just wanted to get Gu Tingye. Although Gu Tingye looks like someone who is easy to talk to, he treats love between a man and a woman very strictly and would absolutely not touch Mu Yan unless they are married. Mu Yan probably waited too long and wanted to make some rice to eat to ensure that nothing would happen to him."


    "You absolutely cannot let Mu Yan marry Gu Tingye so easily. Otherwise, the Gu Family and Mu Familybined might bring harm to you." Mu Lee had to think of a way to stop Mu Yan.


    However, Gu Tingchen didn''t care at all, "No need, I understand Gu Tingye too well. This woman, is digging his own grave."

 Chapter 80

    Could it be that the woman that Gu Tingye liked was not Mu Yan?


    Mu Lee had some doubts. Even if Gu Tingye was clean and healthy, and their marriage was already a foregone conclusion, what Mu Yan wanted to do was to add fuel to the fire on top of the firewood, so that the Gu family and Mu family could join hands faster.


    "What do you think Gu Tingye would think if he knew that he had been drugged? The reason why Gu Tingye married Mu Yan was to raise his status in the Gu family. After everything is done, Mu Yan will be an abandoned chess piece. "


    That''s why Gu Tingchen said that Mu Yan was digging her own grave.


    Mu Lee understood what he meant, "Since that''s the case, then let''s just wait and see a good show."


    "Only after making Gu Tingye lose interest in Mu Yan would she be able to get rid of future troubles. After umting so much disappointment, a single burst of strength would cause fatal consequences."


    Gu Tingchen knew the dissatisfaction in his heart. If he let Mu Yan lose Gu Tingye just like this, it would be too easy for her.


    Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen: "I never thought that you would have such a scheming side, luckily you and I are not our enemy, if not I would definitely be yed by you to the point where not even bone dregs would remain."


    Gu Tingchen smiled lightly, tenderly stroking Mu Lee''s hair: "I naturally cannot make a move against you, you are my wife, I will not let anyone bully you."


    After that, Gu Tingchen gave Bai Jingcheng a call. Today, it was the home ground of the Bai Family.


    If something bad happened during the wedding, the face of Bai Family would also be affected.


    In less than a minute, Bai Jingcheng appeared along with Gan Tingting. Someone wants to cause trouble in our Bai Family''s territory? "


    "Mu Yan just drugged the wine, and now that the wine has been handed over to Gu Tingye, what do you think will happen next?"


    Gu Tingchen''s intentions were very clear. Today was Bai Jingcheng''s happy day, so this matter could only be left to him.


    "It''s fine if they leave, but if it happens here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything to Mu Yan." Although Bai Family was quite a reputation in the Haicheng,pared to Mu Family and the Gu family, it could only be considered a small fry.


    Bai Jingcheng was also in a difficult position.


    Gan Tingting smiled from the side: "This matter is not difficult to resolve either, since the ceremony has already beenpleted, it''s fine if we end the banquet early."


    Bai Jingcheng was a little worried, "Even though we say it like that, it''s not thoughtful enough to do this. Some people might think that our Bai Family is too petty."


    Mu Lee epted his words, "You can say that your wife is pregnant and needs to rest."


    Gan Tingting and Bai Jingcheng were slightly stunned. Gan Tingting looked at Mu Lee in surprise: "How did you know I''m pregnant?"


    "I was just speaking casually."


    Mu Lee waved her hand in embarrassment.


    A smile appeared in Gu Tingchen''s eyes, "It''s alright, I hope that the next time you speak of yourself, will be like this."


    Mu Lee''s face slightly blushed, as she looked at Gu Tingchen in rebuke.


    "It''s a good idea. After all, it''s a good thing to be happy. There shouldn''t be anyone who isn''t happy." Gan Tingting replied.


    After a brief discussion, Bai Jingcheng walked onto the stage and picked up the microphone, "Thank you all very much foring to attend our wedding ceremony. I want to tell everyone a piece of good news, my wife is already a month pregnant, in order to let her rest, today''s banquet ended early, I hope everyone can understand."


    This was simply a double celebration! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone below the stage warmly cheered, wanting to catch a hint of the joyous atmosphere.


    Not only were those guests, even Bai Jingcheng''s parents were extremely happy. They did not expect their new daughter-inw to be pregnant the moment she entered the door, and to be able to bring fortune to Bai Family.


    Amongst the crowd, only Bai Min could notugh. If all the guests had left, wouldn''t she be unable to fulfill her promise to Mu Yan?


    When Bai Jingcheng stepped down from the stage, Bai Min pulled him to the side, "Brother, those people are all here to attend our banquet, why did you chase them away? You shouldn''t be so tender even if you''re pregnant, right? If you''re so spoilt by her right now, what are you going to do in the future? "


    With that, Bai Min nced at Gan Tingting with disdain. She felt that it was this woman''s fault.


    Bai Jingcheng knew that Bai Min and Mu Yan had a deep rtionship with each other, if not for Bai Min''s help, Mu Yan would not have acted in such a reckless manner.


    He said unhappily, "Do you have any age difference? Words about her, that''s your sister-inw. This matter ends here today. As your brother, I must remind you to be more careful and not always be used as a gun by others."

 Chapter 81

    Although Bai Jingcheng''s tone of voice was somewhat ming, and was sincerely considering his younger sister, just by looking at that Mu Yan, he could tell that he wasn''t an easy target.


    Hearing this, Bai Min became even angrier, "Brother, I am your blood sister, how can you say this about me? After Gan Tingting appeared, you started to dislike me, did she say something in your ear? "I knew it, this woman definitely has ill intentions. See if I take care of her or not." Bai Min angrily walked towards Gan Tingting.


    Bai Jingcheng pulled her back: "Bai Min, have you messed around enough? Do you know what you''re doing? Today is my wedding day, if you dare to disrespect your sister-inw, I won''t show you any face. "


    Bai Jingcheng''s parents saw that their own children seemed to be quarrelling, so they walked over and asked with concern: "What''s wrong, Miss? Why is Min Min so angry? "


    "Ask her." Bai Jingcheng did not want to put too much emphasis on his words, so he decided to let Bai Min exin himself.


    "Why do you need me to say that it''s because of that woman, Gan Tingting? Our family has be like that, don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to touch her just because she''s pregnant, who knows what kind of child she''s carrying in her stomach."


    "Min Min, who did you learn to speak so crudely? Your sister-inw is a very good child. She and your brother share a mutual love. Don''t make things difficult for her, do you hear me?"


    Gan Tingting and Bai Jingcheng had been in a rtionship for three years, and during these three years, Gan Tingting had treated and cared for these two elders with great respect. In the entire family, only Bai Min had never been the only one who didn''t understand.


    Forget about normal times, they definitely could not get too ustomed to Bai Min today, and let her lose face in front of the guests.


    "Mom, it seems to me that it''s because she has yed with Mu Yan a lot that she became like this. He was so obedient and obedient when he was young, and after being together with Mu Yan, she has be so vicious." Bai Jingcheng would definitely not allow anyone to hurt his wife. Since he had already married Gan Tingting, he would not let her suffer any grievances.


    "Min Min, your brother is right. Even though Mu Yan is the eldest granddaughter of Mu Family, her mental skills are not right. You should stop interacting with her in the future." Bai Jingcheng''s father had worked hard in the shopping mall for many years and had seen all kinds of people. The evil intent in Mu Yan''s eyes could not be hidden.


    Bai Min never thought that her family would all me her for an outsider. She took a step back and pointed at them, "All of you are in her direction, then just treat that woman as your family. From now on, I will break all ties with you." With that, she ran out.


    Bai Jingcheng looked at his father: "It''s better if you send someone to follow her. Otherwise, I don''t know what she''s going to do."


    Bai Jingcheng''s father sighed, "This child, is really worrisome. You told Tingting not to bother about Min Min Min, that she is pregnant and cannot be provoked, you have to take care of her."


    Bai Jingcheng nodded.


    Mu Yan watched as Gu Tingye finished his wine, he was secretly delighted, but the banquet suddenly ended, and seeing the furious Bai Min, Mu Yan immediately pulled her back, "What happened, why did everyone suddenly leave?"


    My brother said that she was pregnant and needed to rest. Now that the guests have left, it is not appropriate for you to continue staying here.


    Bai Min spread her hands helplessly. Now, she could only let Mu Yan think of a way to bring Gu Tingye to another ce. If she missed this chance, it would be hard to find a way in the future.


    "Why didn''t I hear you mention this before?" Mu Yan was anxious, she had to think of a way quickly.

 Chapter 82

    "My brother also didn''t tell me, who knows if the child in that woman''s stomach is from our Bai Family." Bai Min was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching, she never thought Gan Tingting''s luck was good, she got pregnant so quickly.


    If her parents and brother continued to pamper Gan Tingting, she wouldn''t have any ce in Bai Family anymore.


    "Gan Tingting has only been pregnant for a month, investigate carefully. If there''s anything wrong with this child, you can use this matter to stop her from being with your brother."


    Mu Yan advised Bai Min, although she did not want to care about the matters of the Bai Family, she was not happy about this kind of thing like a chicken turning into a phoenix.


    "Forget it, you handle this matter yourself. I don''t know how to help you anymore."


    Bai Min was annoyed in her heart, she left the Bai Family without looking back. She wanted to run away from home for a few days, to let her family understand her importance.


    Mu Yan frowned as she paced back and forth at the door. Behind her, Mu Lee looked at her coldly, "It seems like she is really worried."


    "There''s no return arrow. Gu Tingye has already drank some wine, but Mu Yan has no way of carrying out her n. How could she not be anxious?"


    After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he no longer spoke and pushed him to the door, then looked at Mu Yan: "Elder sister, why are you walking around at the door, did you lose something?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Why did you alle here?" Her heart was already troubled, and the moment she saw them appearing in front of him, Mu Yan became even more furious.


    "The groom invites us sincerely, so how could we note? But elder sister''s face filled with worry, it doesn''t seem like we''re here to bless the newbie."


    Mu Lee smirked, and taunted. She purposely wanted Mu Yan to be even more angry, if only she could die from anger here.


    "Mu Lee, don''t throw it away. I''m not in the mood to argue with you today, hurry up and f * ck off." Mu Yan was so flustered and exasperated that she couldn''t care less about proper etiquette.


    "Aiyo, such a good day! Elder sister, why are you so angry? Be careful that you might hurt your body. When the timees for you to be a bride, you will not be able to enjoy the good fortune."


    Mu Lee approached Mu Yan, provoking her. Seeing her arrogant look, Mu Yan wanted to tear her face apart.


    "Goodbye elder sister." Without waiting for Mu Yan to speak, Mu Lee pushed Gu Tingchen onto the long awaited carriage, which Yan Shu was about to drive back to the vi.


    Mu Lee stopped him, "Don''t be anxious, I want to see how Mu Yan will resolve this matter."


    Mu Yan was anxiously wandering around the entrance thinking of a solution. When she turned around, he saw Gu Tingye walking out, his face was flushed red and his footsteps were unsteady, he looked like he was drunk, and only Mu Yan knew what was going on.


    She stepped forward to support Gu Tingye, pretending to be concerned: "Why have you drank so much, and are unable to walk steadily, why don''t we find a ce and rest?"


    Gu Tingye felt dizzy and his entire body was very hot and dry. When Mu Yan touched his body, she found it hard to control.


    During the banquet, he did not take the initiative to drink, and the only cup was brought by Mu Yan.


    Gu Tingye questioned sternly: "What did you give me to drink?"


    "I just randomly picked up a ss of wine. Big Brother Ye, did you drink the wrong thing to eat?" Since Gu Tingye had no evidence, he pretended to be confused and wanted to divert Gu Tingye''s attention.


    Gu Tingye shook his head, he wanted to make himself more clear-headed, but the mes of desire in his body continued to burn brighter and brighter, and he was unable to suppress it no matter what.


    Faintly ncing at her side, this woman looked like Mu Lee.


    Gu Tingye thought he had seen wrongly. He rubbed his eyes but he still saw Mu Lee standing in front of him, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yan was startled, she thought that he had started spouting nonsense.


    Mu Yan took Gu Tingye''s arm and wrapped it around his shoulder, "You''re already drunk, I''ll bring you to rest."


    In the next second, Gu Tingye retracted his arm, and pushed her far away: "Don''t get too close to me, I''m afraid I might hurt you."


    Gu Tingye''s eyes were extremely gentle.


    Mu Yan was a little doubtful in her heart. She had never seen Gu Tingye having such a tender moment in such a long time.

 Chapter 83

    Mu Yan stepped forward and pulled Gu Tingye back. His palm was burning hot, and from the looks of it, the effects were already taking effect. She did not n to dawdle any longer, and ignoring Gu Tingye''s rejection, she pulled him into her own car.


    Seeing all this in the car, Mu Lee shook her head in disdain, "I thought Mu Yan could learn to be smarter, but she''s still so dumb. If Gu Tingye finds out that something is wrong after he wakes up, she will definitely not have a good life in the future."


    "Let''s go back first. The good show is yet toe."


    Gu Tingchen instructed Yan Shu to drive away.


    The only one to be affected would be Gu Tingye. After all, the Gu Family was a famous family, and if news of this were to spread, the Gu Family would definitely not forgive him.


    With much difficulty, Mu Yan managed to get Gu Tingye to the first passenger seat. Just as she was about to go to the hotel, Gu Tingye suddenly rushed over and grabbed onto the steering wheel.


    "Big brother Ye?" Mu Yan didn''t know what he wanted to do, so she tried to push him away.


    Gu Tingye did not move at all. The veins on his arm bulged and fine beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    His other hand grabbed onto his thigh, barely keeping himself awake. This time, he could clearly see that the person in front of him was Mu Yan.


    "Mu Yan, what are you doing?!"


    The man who was gentle as water a moment ago suddenly changed her appearance, causing Mu Yan to tremble in fear.


    "Speak, what happened?" Gu Tingye''s eyes turned scarlet as he pinched Mu Yan''s neck and asked, looking as fierce as a beast.


    The reason for his current state was definitely because there was something else in Mu Yan''s cup of wine.


    Mu Yan found it hard to breathe and exined while trembling, "It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what''s in the alcohol either.


    Mu Yan was already regretting her decision a little. If today''s matter were to be exposed, then all her efforts from before would have been in vain. Gu Tingye would definitely not take another look at her.


    "Mu Yan, you better speak the truth. If I find out that today''s matter has something to do with you, I''ll teach you a lesson." With that, Gu Tingye got off the carriage, and her ck figure stumbled and blended into the darkness.


    The leather ornaments on the steering wheel had already been scratched deeply, causing Mu Lee''s eyes to turn red. Even though she was in so much pain, Gu Tingye was still unwilling to touch her.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yan still couldn''t stop worrying. She got off the car and chased after them. Not far away was an ornamentalke.


    Before she could even call out to him, "Putong", a figure fell into the water. Mu Yan ran over and saw that Gu Tingye was immersed in the ice-cold water.


    Mu Yan sat on the ground, tears unconsciously flowing down her face. She originally thought that she could truly have this man today, but things ended up like this.


    A few minutester, Gu Tingye walked to the shore, his entire body was drenched, the peculiar heat hadpletely disappeared, he coldly looked at thedy in front of him, and realised that Mu Yan''s face was covered in tears.


    Maybe this matter really had nothing to do with Mu Yan. Gu Tingye suddenly felt a bit of heartache and went forward to hug Mu Yan in her embrace, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have yelled at you like that just now."


    Hearing his words, Mu Yan cried even more. All the grievances she had suffered just now flowed out together with her tears.


    "It''s already veryte, let''s go back first."


    Gu Tingyeforted her, but in his heart, he was stifling a wave of anger. If he were to find out who did this today, he would definitely not let that person off.


    After returning to the Mu Family, Mu Yan got off the car, and without saying a word, she drove away.


    Mu Yan stood at the door with aplicated feeling in her heart.


    "Eldest Miss, what are you standing here for? Why aren''t youing in?" The butler walked out and saw Mu Yan standing at the door, as if she had suffered some grievance.


    Mu Yan covered her tears, "It''s nothing, I drank some wine at the banquet today, and I stood there to enjoy the wind."


    "The one sending you back is the Mr. Gu, right? Why didn''t hee in?" the butler asked with concern.


    Usually, Gu Tingye would personally send Mu Yan to her house, but seeing that Mu Yan was not very happy, could it be that they had quarreled?

 Chapter 84

    "Tingye is feeling a little ufortable, I''ll let him go back first." Mu Yan exined a few things to him and went straight back to his room.


    What she wanted to do to Gu Tingye, she must not let anyone know.


    Yi Sun morning.


    After Mu Lee and her breakfast, they went back to thepany.


    Along the way, they specially searched for a bit, but didn''t find any important news. Mu Lee smiled: "Looks like Mu Yan didn''t seed."


    Gu Tingchen did not say anything, his phone suddenly rang, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and he immediately hung up.


    When Mu Lee saw that the caller ID showed "Bai Lang," she asked, "Why didn''t you pick up?"


    "It''s probably about thepany. They''ll be here soon. I''ll directly ask them about it." It was clear that Gu Tingchen didn''t want Mu Lee to ask any more questions.


    Mu Lee was a little sad. There were no employees called Bai Lang in thepany, she had thought that their rtionship was already close, but now it seemed that Gu Tingchen still had a lot of secrets that she did not know about.


    After arriving at thepany, Gu Tingchen intentionally left Mu Lee''s side, and then called back: "Have you found him yet?"


    "Second Master, after that woman saved you, she disappeared. I wonder if those people took her away after finding out."


    Bai Lang turned the entire Haicheng upside down, but still could not find someone called Li Mu Mu.


    "Keep looking." Gu Tingchen felt a little guilty. No matter what, she was his savior, and if it was really because of him that was in danger, he had to find that woman.


    After giving Bai Lang some instructions, Gu Tingchen returned to his office and immersed himself in his work.


    Mu Lee was outside, deep in thought, when someone knocked on the table twice, "May I ask if Mr. Gu is inside?"


    She was as beautiful as a doll, with an exquisite face and a sweet smile that could melt the heart.


    "What can I do for him?"


    From the woman''s sixth sense, Mu Lee could feel that this woman had a deep rtionship with Gu Tingchen.


    "If he''s inside, I''ll go straight in." Before Mu Lee could stop her, she smiled and walked towards Gu Tingchen''s office.


    Through the blinds, Mu Lee could clearly see their every move. The woman rushed into Gu Tingchen''s embrace, her face still full of smiles.


    Mu Lee hid out, she was afraid to see the scene of Gu Tingchen being in deep love with another woman.


    Mu Lee did not see it. The moment she turned her head, Gu Tingchen pushed the person in his arms away in disgust.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Cousin, you didn''te to our house during this period of time. My mom said that she wanted to cook a big meal for you." Ning Tianjiao''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "I don''t have time."


    Gu Tingchen returned back to his seat and continued working on the documents. Ning Tianjiao didn''t think that he would reject so easily.


    She walked up to Gu Tingchen and sat beside him, "My father passed away early, and we were the only ones left in the house. No one had any ideas about what happened to us, and cousin brother, you promised to take care of us."


    Gu Tingchen pushed her away, "I did indeed say that, but that does not mean that I have to visit you all every day. If there is nothing else, you can go back first.


    Hearing the word wife, Ning Tianjiao''s body stiffened. Although she knew that Gu Tingchen was already married, that was only a business marriage. The two of them shouldn''t have any foundation in feelings, so why did Gu Tingchen insist on this?


    Ning Tianjiao''s eyes reddened, she looked at the man in front of her, "Cousin brother, do you hate me now?"


    "Nope." Gu Tingchen denied it on the surface, a trace of impatience shed past his eyes. This cousin of his was merely a rtive whom he was unable to deal with, and had kept in contact with them because of grandfather''s reasons. He didn''t expect the mother and daughter to treat him as an outsider more and more.


    "I knew cousin wouldn''t be this heartless. If there''s a chance, you can bring sister-inw to my house, I''ve never seen sister-inw before, I don''t know which woman would be so lucky to be able to marry a cousin."


    "She''s outside."


    Ning Tianjiao thought back to the woman''s face just now, "Is she the secretary outside? This is way too ordinary. "


    Gu Tingchen raised his head, with cold eyes, he hurriedly changed his words, "I''m sorry, to be able to be your cousin''s wife, my sister-inw must be very outstanding. My mother has been missing you for the past few days, I''m not busy anymore, you must bring my Sister-inw here."


    After she finished speaking, Ning Tianjiao revealed a sweet smile again.


    "Yes." Gu Tingchen did not raise his head, and indifferently replied. Ning Tianjiao knew that she was bored, and could only leave.

 Chapter 85

    Only after seeing Ning Tianjiao leave, did Mu Lee return to her seat. Seeing Gu Tingchen also walked out, she was a little conflicted, not knowing whether or not she should ask further.


    "She''s my cousin, and she doesn''t know what to say or do. Are you angry?" Seeing that Mu Lee was not present, Gu Tingchen guessed that she had misunderstood something.


    Mu Lee shook her head: "She is only your cousin, I do not need to care about it, furthermore, she did not do anything."


    "If shees back, we''ll kick her out." Gu Tingchen said angrily, he then observed Mu Lee''s expression, he did not know if she cared about the two of them being alone.


    Mu Lee burst outughing.


    Gu Tingchen was a little embarrassed, "What are youughing for?"


    "I''mughing. Why are you being so serious?" Seeing Gu Tingchen''s cautious look, like a child who had done something wrong, the haze in her heart was instantly swept away. It seemed that Gu Tingchen cared a lot about her.


    "Ning Tianjiao was the child of a distant cousin of mine, and although he said he was a cousin, he was merely a foster daughter that my grandfather had taken in before.


    Now that he was no longer the CEO of Gu''s, the mother and daughter still relied on him.


    "I think she''s quite pitiful. Let''s pay a visit when we have time, it''s just nice to get to know her."


    Mu Lee''s answer surprised Gu Tingchen. If it was an ordinary woman, wouldn''t he think that the other party was a love rival? Why is this woman still in a hurry to go to someone else''s house?


    "You really don''t care at all?" After saying this sentence, Gu Tingchen was a little regretful. If Mu Lee didn''t care about it at all, then she would lose a lot of face.


    Mu Lee took a step forward, bent down and approached Gu Tingchen, and asked mischievously: "You want me to care about it?"


    The distance between the two was only a few centimeters. Just as they were about to kiss, Gu Tingchen finally couldn''t resist locking Mu Lee in her embrace and biting onto her lips: "If you dare, don''t you mind."


    Mu Lee was embarrassed, she wanted to escape from Gu Tingchen''s embrace. However, the more she struggled, the harder he asked, "You still want to escape?"


    "Tingchen, stop messing around. It''s not good if others see this."


    While she was struggling, Mu Lee felt that a certain ce on Gu Tingchen''s body had started to stiffen. She did not dare to move about carelessly, and her tone carried the intent of begging for forgiveness.


    "I want you ¡­" Gu Tingchenid on the ground beside Mu Lee''s ears, and said softly.


    Her gentle breathnded beside Mu Lee''s ears, causing her legs to go numb. Her face was flushed red, and she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "This is thepany." Mu Lee warned her in a low voice, and did not dare to raise her head to look at Gu Tingchen.


    "There''s a lounge inside." Gu Tingchen''s words were filled with longing, causing him to feel even more embarrassed.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly started the wheelchair, and fell on hisp. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck, "It''s still business time, someone hase to the office to find you, what should I do?"


    "No one wille in."


    Gu Tingchen pressed the remote control and the door outside the office automatically locked.


    Mu Lee was still a little perturbed, sheughed and said: "Don''t worry, the soundproofing in this office is very effective."


    Mu Lee was a little jealous, "How do you know? After saying so, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She could only me herself for being too nervous and blurting it out without thinking.


    Gu Tingchen was startled for a moment, thenughed, and scratched her nose: "Hahaha, I never thought that my little wife would be so cute while being jealous, the soundproofing in my office, is to prevent people from eavesdropping on our conversation."


    After hearing this, Mu Lee was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Before she could even react, Gu Tingchen ced her on the bed in front of him.


    The temperature had risen and the atmosphere inside the room was extremely charming.

 Chapter 86

    On the second day, Gu Tingchen brought Mu Lee to Ning Tianjiao''s home. After finding out that Gu Tingchen wanted toe to her house, Ning Tianjiao woke up early and started to dress up.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen, Ning Tianjiao smiled like a flower. "Cousin."


    Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to speak, Mu Lee extended her hand: "Hello, I am Gu Tingchen''s wife. Mu Lee, we met yesterday."


    Seeing the person behind Gu Tingchen, Ning Tianjiao''s expression instantly stiffened, and quickly covered it up. She shook Mu Lee''s hand: "Hello sister-inw, I''m Ning Tianjiao, a cousin of yours."


    Mu Lee replied with a smile and followed Gu Tingchen in. She quietly rubbed the hands that Ning Tianjiao was grabbing painfully with.


    "Cousin, sister-inw, sit anywhere you like. My mom is in the kitchen preparing food. I''ll go pour some tea."


    Ning Tianjiao busied herself with everything, looking cute and virtuous.


    Mu Lee looked at the back of her hands that had turned red. It seemed that Ning Tianjiao really saw her as apetitor.


    However, she wasn''t really scared. These past few years, she had experienced a lot. How could such childish tricks escape her eyes?


    Mu Lee stood up and looked around. This Chinese style vi was a bit smaller than the usual one and was tidy. She lowered her head and asked Gu Tingchen, "Did you buy this house for them?"


    "It''s in my name, but all of it was handled by Yan Shu." Gu Tingchen replied to the message with his phone, while replying to Mu Lee''s question.


    "What''s wrong?" Feeling the burning gaze, Gu Tingchen raised his head and saw Mu Lee staring at him.


    Mu Lee sized him up, "I keep having the feeling that something is missing from you."


    Just as Gu Tingchen was about to ask her what was missing, Mu Lee suddenly bent over and sucked gently on Gu Tingchen''s neck.


    "What are you trying to do?" Gu Tingchen was helpless, he was truly unable to understand this woman.


    "Of course I want a seal to prove that you are mine."


    Mu Lee whispered into Gu Tingchen''s ear softly. His possessiveness was very obvious, he was no longer as shy as usual.


    "Cousin, sister-inw, the water is here." Ning Tianjiao ced the two cups of water on the table, and turned to see the scar on Gu Tingchen''s neck. Her hand trembled, and the cup almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong, cousin?" "I feel like you''re absent-minded. If you have anything on your mind, you can tell me. We are both women, and if you have any thoughts that are difficult to exin to others, I can understand it as well."


    Hearing Mu Lee''s words, a hint of panic shed across Ning Tianjiao''s eyes, and she immediately covered up with a smile: "Sister-inw is joking, I don''t have anything to worry about, it''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "So it''s like that. Since you haven''t had a good rest, you must sleep early in the future. Don''t think about other stuff, it really affects the quality of your sleep."


    Mu Lee picked up the cup in front of him, and suddenly put it down, "Ya, this water is so hot, Chen, my hand hurts, look and see if it''s burned."


    Chen?


    Gu Tingchen almost choked on his own saliva. How did he not know that Mu Lee''s acting skills were so outstanding?


    His face was filled with pain, "Why were you so careless?"


    Gu Tingchen realized that the back of his hand was also very red. Something was not right, it should have been his palm that was burned, no matter what, the back of his hand was injured.


    He thought about how Mu Lee had shaken hands with Ning Tianjiao just now.


    Ning Tianjiao suppressed her anger and took a towel, "Sister-inw is so sorry, take this and wipe it. I used cold water to soak it."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I was careless." Mu Lee took the towel and wiped her hands.


    When Ning Tianjiao''s mother, Xu Yan, walked out of the kitchen, she noticed Gu Tingchen and the woman beside him were hugging each other.


    "Tingchen is here, and this is your wife, right? I''ve long heard that your wife is as beautiful as a fairy, but I never would have thought that seeing her today would make her words even more beautiful." Ning Tianjiao''s mother praised Mu Lee, the smile on her face looked extremely sincere.

 Chapter 87

    "Hello, I am Tingchen''s aunt." "Tingchen and my family''s Heaven''s Pride are very good siblings. From now on, our family will be yours,e visit us when you have time."


    Xu Yan tenderly stepped forward and held Mu Lee''s hand. They were a little too close, as if Mu Lee was her daughter-inw.


    Mu Lee politely smiled, and retracted her hand without batting an eyelid, "Aunt, I just took a look, your house''s decoration is really beautiful."


    Xu Yan saidcently, "That''s right, Tingchen picked this house for a long time before deciding. You know the rtionship between us, it''s really thanks to Tingchen that he took care of us both so considerately."


    Gu Tingchen did not bother to refute, and just sat there with a gloomy face. Mu Lee smiled, and pulled his hand: "Tingchen, I didn''t think that you would be so good to aunty.


    The reason why Xu Yanjiao said this was simply to show that the mother and daughter pair knew Gu Tingchen earlier than them. It was fortunate that Mu Lee had asked them earlier, otherwise, he would really think that they were very close.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Lee asked again, "Oh yes, cousin, do you have a job?"


    Ning Tianjiao looked at Gu Tingchen, and said bashfully: "I just graduated from university, I haven''t found a job yet."


    "Then it just so happens that you can work at the Gu family''spany." Mu Lee smiled intimately, no one could tell what she was thinking.


    Ning Tianjiao was very surprised. She had already nned to work at the Gu Family''spany, so that she could get closer to Gu Tingchen. She could also find an opportunity to increase their rtionship.


    Who would have thought that Mu Lee would suddenly be Gu Tingchen''s wife before they even had the chance to implement the n.


    Ning Tianjiao was already unwilling to give up, but after hearing Mu Lee''s words, she suddenly thought of something. If she could really enter Gu Tingchen''s eyes, when the time came for him and Mu Lee to divorce each other, the position of the Gu family''s Young Mistress would still be her.


    Ning Tianjiao did her best to hide the excitement in her heart, pretending to be embarrassed as she said, "I''m worried that I do not have the qualifications, and am currently preparing for an interview."


    "Since you are Tingchen''s cousin, why did you have to start from the interview? Since he iscking a personal assistant, why don''t you enter thepany to be his assistant and help him manage his affairs?"


    After Mu Lee finished speaking, she looked at Xu Yanjiao, "Aunt, I don''t know if you''re satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Xu Yanjiao did not believe that Mu Lee could not see through her daughter''s thoughts towards Gu Tingchen. She did not know what kind of medicine was in her gourd, "Being able to do this is better, it''s just that I''m afraid of causing trouble for Tingchen."


    After she finished speaking, Xu Yan looked at Gu Tingchen probingly. His expression was not the least bit abnormal, but he definitely did not have a happy expression.


    "What''s so troublesome about that, it''s just a small task, what did you say, Tingchen?" Mu Lee turned his head and looked at Gu Tingchen who had been silent all this time.


    Gu Tingchen did not wish for Ning Tianjiao to enter the Gu family to work. It would be best if he could get this annoying woman to move far away. If you want her to work for the Gu family''spany, then just let her in. " Gu Tingchen said in anger. He refused to believe that if Ning Tianjiao became her personal assistant and wandered around him everyday, Mu Lee would never be angry.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Ning Tianjiao couldn''t hide her joy and threw herself into his embrace, "That''s great, cousin brother, thank you. I will work hard to help you."

 Chapter 88

    Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair, unable to dodge. With furrowed brows, he pushed her away: "Get away from me."


    "Cousin, I ¡­"


    Ning Tianjiao was injured for a second, but she then tried to console herself. Since Gu Tingchen was cold now, it didn''t matter to her, as they had been together for a long time, she would naturally think of a way to win Gu Tingchen''s favor and snatch him away from his grasp.


    Mu Lee smiled and did not speak, as though she did not care.


    Then, the meal started. At the table, Xu Yan and her daughter had always been passionately serving food to Gu Tingchen. Because she spoke good words for Ning Tianjiao, they did not deliberately neglect her.


    Seeing Xu Yanjiao and Ning Tianjiao chatting happily, Mu Lee felt a little sad. After the car ident five years ago, his mother had already be a vegetable. Not to mention cooking for her, she couldn''t even chat normally.


    Mu Lee''s mood was slightly downcast. Sensing her emotions, Gu Tingchen did not ask too much at the table. After eating a few bites, he found an excuse to bring Mu Lee away.


    Walking to the door, Ning Tianjiao shouted and caught up, "Cousin brother, wait a moment, I have something for you."


    She held out a jar. "This is your favorite tea, and it took me a while to find it. You must remember to drink it."


    "How do you know I like it?"


    Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold, he had never brought it up in front of Ning Tianjiao.


    "I ¡­" Ning Tianjiao did not know how to exin this matter. Was she supposed to say that she had investigated Gu Tingchen''s habits and habits?


    "This is my cousin''s thoughts. If you don''t like it, you can put it aside. I usually like drinking tea too." Mu Lee took the thing in Ning Tianjiao''s hands.


    "Sister-inw ¡­"


    Ning Tianjiao wanted to say something, but the words were swallowed back down her throat.


    "Rx, I will make some tea for Tingchen to drink, I will definitely not let you down." Mu Lee saw through Ning Tianjiao''s thoughts clearly.


    "Cousin, sister-inw sees you as a good girl, so I''ll tell you a little more. You just entered society, so you have to do everything honestly. Don''t be like those girls who worship gold and do all sorts of disgraceful things in order to marry rich people."


    Mu Lee wanted to remind her not to think about the things that she couldn''t get.


    "I know."


    Ning Tianjiao clenched her fists tightly. She clearly knew that Mu Lee was scolding someone, but she couldn''t show it. If Gu Tingchen got angry, she might not be able to work for the Gu family.


    With that, Mu Lee pushed Gu Tingchen onto the carriage, and after some distance, Mu Lee opened the window and threw the tea leaves in her hand out.


    "You don''t like Ning Tianjiao very much." Gu Tingchen wanted to tease Mu Lee, but he ignored his own intentions and insisted on arranging for Ning Tianjiao to enter thepany.


    Mu Lee was a little angry, "Could it be that you like her?"


    Gu Tingchen sighed helplessly, and pulled her into his arms, "Then why did you let her go to Gu''s to work? If you can''t see, just stay away from her. "


    Mu Lee said resentfully, "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. I want to see if she still dares to cause trouble under my watch."


    If everything were to be under his control, the others wouldn''t have to take advantage of the situation. This was the reason why Mu Lee wanted Ning Tianjiao to go to the Gu''s to work.


    Hearing Mu Lee''s exnation, Gu Tingchenughed, "She is indeed my, Gu Tingchen''s, wife."


    With that, he rxed, it seemed like Mu Lee still cared about him a lot, and thinking to this point, Gu Tingchen''s heart was still jubnt.

 Chapter 89

    On the second day, when Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen arrived at thepany, they saw Ning Tianjiao waiting in the office wearing a white dress and high heels, holding her resume.


    Mu Lee half squatted and whispered into Gu Tingchen''s ears: "Your cousin is so anxious, the time we setst night was next week, I didn''t expect her toe running here today."


    Seeing Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen, Ning Tianjiao walked over, "Cousin sister, we agreed toe to work next week, but I want to familiarize myself with my work early and study early so that I cane straight here this morning. Isn''t that not good?"


    Gu Tingchen did not say anything and walked straight into his own office, leaving Mu Lee and Ning Tianjiao outside.


    "Sister-inw, did I disturb you?" Ning Tianjiao lowered her head in grievance, like a child who had done something wrong.


    At this time, Elsa, who had been called over by Mu Lee, saw Ning Tianjiao''s expression and probingly asked: "What''s wrong? Is it not the wrong time for me toe? "


    Thest time she was beaten up by Mu Lee, every time she saw him, Elsa would feel a chill down her spine.


    This is Gu Tingchen''s cousin, I will give her half of my work in the future. Please teach her how to handle these things, just like how you taught me back then. After she finished speaking, Mu Lee looked coldly at Elsa. Elsa did not dare to say more as she brought Ning Tianjiao to the side of the empty office.


    "My name is Elsa, I am President Gu''s assistant." She piled arge stack of documents in front of Ning Tianjiao: "This is the information for Gu''s Group, your job today is to finish reading all of these, and only after you remember them, will you be able toe into contact with other jobs, is there any problem?" Elsa asked with contempt in her eyes.


    Ning Tianjiao''s face was filled with confidence, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be qualified for this job."


    She could also do what Mu Lee could, but she had to do it much better than him. This way, she could possibly be closer to Gu Tingchen.


    Elsa nned to return to her work when she suddenly called out to her. "Sister Elsa, I have something that I want to ask you.


    "What is it?" Elsa''s tone was a little impatient. She hated people who relied on rtionships to find work the most.


    "I just want to ask, how is my sister-inw doing in thepany?"


    "You mean Madame?" Elsa nced at the busy Mu Lee in the office.


    Tang Jing who was working at the side heard their conversation and pricked up her ears to listen in.


    "That''s right, the President Gu''s wife is my sister-inw." Although he cared very much about this form of address, Ning Tianjiao still called his with respect on the surface. She knew that being a miser was a big scheme and he could not reveal his hostile rtionship with Mu Lee the moment he entered thepany.


    Ning Tianjiao did not know how many people stood by Mu Lee''s side in thepany, and how many could be used by him, so she had to be careful.


    "After Madam came to thepany, she treated us very well. However, why did you ask me that she was your sister-inw, and that President Gu was your cousin? Don''t you usually not interact with her?"


    Elsa frowned, and looked at Ning Tianjiao in rm.


    When Tang Jing heard it, she burst outughing, "Elsa, I didn''t think that you would actually tter Madam."


    "I''m chatting with someone else, what business do you have?" Elsa was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 90

    Tang Jing knew that she was bored, so she shut her mouth and continued working.


    After Elsa left, Ning Tianjiao started flipping through the thick documents in front of her. Not longter, a strange sound came from her seat.


    Mu Lee looked up and saw that Ning Tianjiao had touched all the documents on the ground, but did not pick them up.


    Mu Lee walked over, sizing up Ning Tianjiao''s somewhat pale face, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Tianjiao rubbed her forehead, "Last night I was too excited, I didn''t sleep well. I left in a hurry this morning, and I didn''t eat breakfast either.


    Mu Lee crossed her arms and looked disdainfully at Ning Tianjiao who was sitting in her seat, "Do you want to go back earlier?"


    Ning Tianjiao promptly waved her hand, "No, no, I can persevere on. After all, today is the first day of work, so I can''t leave."


    As she spoke, Ning Tianjiao held onto her forehead, she looked very weak, and it really made one''s heart ache.


    Mu Lee slightly lifted the corner of her mouth and patted Ning Tianjiao''s shoulders, "I really like a girl like you who has responsibilities towards her. Since it''s like this, you should persevere.


    Mu Lee sneered in her heart. This woman shouldn''t really think that just because she acted weak, she could be an exception in thepany to only eat and not work, right?


    "I ¡­"


    Originally, Ning Tianjiao wanted to say that she wouldn''t leave thepany, but she needed to find a ce to rest. She knew that there was a resting room in Gu Tingchen''s office, and that way, she could be alone with Gu Tingchen.


    She didn''t know if Mu Lee was truly selfless or if she had seen through her thoughts.


    Ning Tianjiao wanted to say something but hesitated, her expression turned ugly. Mu Lee simply looked at her and did not speak, nor did she leave. After a moment, she opened her mouth: "If you really feel ufortable ¡­ Tingchen''s office has a resting room, but, although you are cousins, you are not rted by blood, if word of it gets out, it might not affect you too much. "


    Ning Tianjiao was overjoyed in her heart, and immediately pretended to be powerless as she held on to the table, "Sister-inw, I really feel terrible, and feel like I''m about to faint. I''ll go in and lie down, ande out immediately after resting."


    Mu Lee was disdainful, not even two hours after entering thepany, she was in such a hurry to climb onto Gu Tingchen''s bed, Ning Tianjiao really did not know any shame.


    "Then I''ll ask Tingchen for his opinion. After all, he''s working right now."


    Mu Lee walked towards Gu Tingchen''s office. She did not expect that Ning Tianjiao would also follow closely behind, so she purposely quickened her pace and entered the office, where Gu Tingchen was currently working with his head down.


    They all say that men who work seriously are the most attractive, Ning Tianjiao stared nkly.


    Gu Tingchen raised his head, "Why have all of youe in, is there anything to report?"


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Mu Lee exined.


    Gu Tingchen raised his hand. At first, Ning Tianjiao thought that she would be asked to sit down as she sat down on the sofa behind him.


    In the end, Gu Tingchen only allowed Mu Lee to walk closer and nced at Ning Tianjiao in displeasure. Ning Tianjiao hurriedly stood up and said in panic: "I''m sorry, Cousin Brother.


    Mu Lee reached out her hand and patted Gu Tingchen''s shoulder intimately: "Tingchen, don''t be so cold. Cousin said she''s a little dizzy, why don''t you let her go to your resting room and lie on your bed for awhile, okay?"


    "There''s someone inside." Gu Tingchen said lightly.


    Not to mention Ning Tianjiao, even Mu Lee was surprised. Thinking about what Gu Tingchen had done to him in the resting room, Mu Lee became slightly angry and stood up, "Gu Tingchen, you are a dignified general manager. How are you going to do such a disgraceful thing?"


    She never thought that Gu Tingchen would actually not avoid her and bring his lover to thepany. Mu Lee was angry and sad at the same time as she stared at Gu Tingchen and asked.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Tingchen did not get angry, butughed instead. He put down the document and jokingly said: "Xiao Li, it''s just that there''s someone in the resting room, so what you''re doing might not be what you''ve done together with me."


    Mu Lee did not know how to respond. Seeing that, Ning Tianjiao immediately stepped forward: "Mu Lee, how can you treat your cousin like that, although you are his wife, but in thepany, for a subordinate to your superior to ask like that, it is simply too overbearing."


    Ning Tianjiao had never seen Gu Tingchen in such a state. He was scolded in such a bad way, and he was still smiling in response to it. Just what was so good about Mu Lee that Gu Tingchen could treat her like this?


    Mu Lee nced at her, "At thepany, I''m your boss, at home. I''m your sister-inw, when will it be your turn to interrupt when I speak?"


    Mu Lee walked towards the resting room angrily, before she could even ce her hand on the handle, the door was opened from the inside. Chu Zheng stretchedzily and walked out drowsily, but when he saw her, she was a little surprised, "Sister-inw, it''s not time for work yet, why are you here? "It''s not that you''re not feeling well, is it?"


    With that, Chu Zheng looked at Mu Lee worriedly. Her face was flushed, and he did not seem to be sick.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I was too sleepy, and wanted to talk to Second Brother about something, so I decided to take a rest here."


    Chu Zheng scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "So it''s like that." Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen guiltily, but he was still smiling. Mu Lee quickly turned her head back, and her face was blushing even more red.


    "I''m sorry, can you let me go in and take a rest? I''m really dizzy right now."


    With that, Ning Tianjiao supported herself on the door frame, looking as if she was about to faint.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Zheng reached out and stopped her, "It''s better if you go outside, it''s not convenient here."


    Mu Lee squinted her eyes. Could it be that there was really a woman here, that''s why she got Chu Zheng to cover her. This time, no matter what, she wanted to go in and find out what happened.


    Unknowingly, Gu Tingchen had already brought the wheelchair over, and extended his hand to hold her back, "Don''t go in."


    Mu Lee shook his hand off, "Gu Tingchen, you better not stop me. I want to see how many people you can hide in this office!"


    Seeing that Mu Lee was really angry, Chu Zheng let go of the arm that was blocking the door, "Sister-inw, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Mu Lee red at him and walked into the resting room. There was a person lying on the bed and it was a man.


    Ling Xiao rolled over, and the nket slid down, causing his almost naked body to fall into Mu Lee''s line of sight. Mu Lee hurriedly turned around, "Hey, Chu Zheng, as a man, you two aren''t going back to your homes, you insist on sleeping together in Gu Tingchen''s office, still naked. What do you want to do?"


    Chu Zheng raised his hands up high to show his innocence, "Sister-inw, you can''t wrongly use me. I''m wearing my pajamas and that Ling Xiao brat loves to sleep naked, saying that he will reject all restraints.


    Mu Lee''s face was flushed red. Seeing that, Gu Tingchen extended his arm and embraced her,ughing while ming Chu Zheng: "There''s no big deal, if you dare speak like that again, I won''t allow you toe back."


    Ning Tianjiao stood at the side and upon seeing the extremely close rtionship between Gu Tingchen and herself, her vision went ck.


    "Bam."


    The three of them turned to see that Ning Tianjiao had fainted at the door.


    "I thought she was faking it. I didn''t expect her to really faint. Get someone to bring her to bed."


    However, Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee looked towards Chu Zheng at the same time, without any intention to call for help.


    Chu Zheng was a little helpless, "You guys can''t be thinking of letting me hug her, right?"


    "Didn''t you like beauties? Don''t tell me Ning Tianjiao isn''t your type?"


    Gu Tingchen purposely asked Chu Zheng because it was not easy to be dealt with by outsiders. If Ning Tianjiao woke up, she would definitely make use of this opportunity to cause trouble.


    The woman was lying on the ground, but it could still be seen that she had a pretty face, but when Chu Zheng looked at her, his expression was a little disgusted, "I don''t like this kind of pretentious woman."

 Chapter 92

    At this moment, Ling Xiao had awoken and was looking at them with his messy hair. He did not know what was going on.


    Chu Zheng approached the bedside and threw the clothes on top of him, "Quickly put on your clothes. Don''t you see that sister-inw is here?


    Mu Lee hurriedly turned around again, and heard Ling Xiao mumbling as he put on his clothes: "Just now you were hugging me to sleep, putting on your pants and not recognizing me anymore."


    "What did you say?" Chu Zheng put his hands on his waist as he questioned, Ling Xiao replied unhappily, "Nothing much, I said you look good!"


    The way the two of them bickered really made Mu Leeugh.


    Chu Zheng nced at Ning Tianjiao who was lying on the ground, he had not woken up even after such a long time, it seemed like he really had fainted. He walked over and hugged Ning Tianjiao, and sighed helplessly.


    How could he be like his older brother who only had eyes for his sister-inw and did not regard other women as human beings?


    Seeing Chu Zheng carrying Ning Tianjiao and walking over, Ling Xiao asked, "Who is this?"


    "It''s Brother Tingchen''s cousin. You''ve met that Ning Tianjiao before." As Chu Zheng said this, he ced Ning Tianjiao on the other side of the bed and stood up. It was as if he would get sick if he and Ning Tianjiao were to sleep together on the same bed.


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao felt that staying there was also very awkward, and said that they would talk to Gu Tingchen about something the next time. When the two of them walked out of the office, Elsa was walking towards them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''ve be even more beautiful now." Chu Zheng was used to dealing with women, hence he was naturally sincere in his praise.


    "Mr. Chu is joking." Elsa raised her flowery fingers and pulled up the hair by her ear. She couldn''t hide her bashfulness, and anyone with eyes would be able to tell that she liked Chu Zheng.


    Ling Xiao secretly rolled his eyes behind Chu Zheng. Chu Zheng, that stinking brat, was trying to seduce people again, these women definitely wouldn''t know that he had said that even when he was looking at beauties.


    In the office, Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Lee and smiled yfully, "Xiao Li, I didn''t know that you''re still a little jealous."


    Mu Lee was at a loss of what to do, "I''m sorry, I should have trusted you."


    Gu Tingchen pulled her onto hisp, "You''re my wife, you don''t have to apologize to me. The more you''re angry, the more it proves that you care about me, don''t it?"


    He wanted to kiss her soft lips. As long as he could get close to Mu Lee, he would not be able to resist his desire. No matter where he was, he wanted to swallow this sweetness into his stomach.


    Mu Lee stood up in a hurry, and nced at the resting room, "As long as someone else sees it, it won''t be good." Then she asked, "Oh yes, Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao came to find you at the same time. Is there something urgent?"


    Seeing that Mu Lee was purposefully changing the topic, Gu Tingchen did not expose her. Since there were plenty of opportunities, he replied: "The reason they came to find me is because of the deal that Gu Tingye gave me."


    Not long ago, Gu Tingye gave Gu Tingchen a thorny task. If it was sessful, he would offend some old customers, but if it was not sessful, it would affect the Gu family''s business.


    "I''ve heard of this project." As Gu Tingchen''s assistant, Mu Lee had naturally heard of it. The reason Gu Tingye had done this, was obviously to make things difficult for Gu Tingchen.


    "What do you think?" Gu Tingchen leaned on the chair and looked at the woman in front of him. Mu Lee''s expression did not look anxious like Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao.


    Mu Lee lowered her head to think for a moment, before slowly opening her mouth: "As far as I know, the Gu''s Group has already been in the European market for a few years, and the various channels of business have also done well, if we can sessfully negotiate this business, then we should have the chance to expand the wider market, but in that case, we must first provide preferential treatment to the new customers, and at the same time, stabilize the old customers, otherwise the existing supply chains would be cut off, and Gu''s''s business in the whole of Europe would be affected. We muste up with a condition that the new and old customers can ept."


    Gu Tingchen opened a contract and handed it over to Mu Lee, "Look at this."


    Mu Lee took a nce at it, and said in shock: "Why is the price so low? If our old customers knew, they definitely wouldn''t let this go."


    Gu Tingchen nodded his head, "Furthermore, Gu Tingye has already proposed to the board of directors that they wouldplete the project within three months. I am currently in charge of the management, and if I do not meet the requirements, my position as the general manager will be immediately cancelled."


    "Doesn''t the board see that this task is almost impossible? Furthermore, if there is a loss, does it mean that Gu Tingye does not have to bear any responsibility? "


    With the difficulty of this project, not to mention three months, even half a year wouldn''t be enough topletely solve the problem.


    "Those old fellows on the board of directors were all at their beck and call, and now that Gu Tingye is the CEO, who would dare stop him from what he wants to do."


    "Then what should we do? "If you get removed from your position, you won''t have any ce to stay in the Gu family anymore." Mu Lee never thought that the conditions given by Gu Tingye would be so harsh, even she herself did not know what to do.

 Chapter 93

    Gu Tingchen looked at her calmly, "I naturally have a way, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mu Lee couldn''t help but be a little worried, "My only hope now is that Gu Tingye doesn''t pressure you anymore, the burden on your shoulders is already heavy enough."


    Knowing that Mu Lee was thinking for her sake, Gu Tingchen was moved andforted him for a while. Only then did Mu Lee rx and return to her seat to take care of her work. She also wanted to help Gu Tingchen out a bit more and relieve the pressure on him.


    When Mu Lee left, Gu Tingchen called for someone to chase him out of the office. In fact, Ning Tianjiao had woken up very early, but she did not have the chance to try to please him. She did not understand a word that Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee were talking about, so she pretended to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Mu Lee felt a gaze from behind staring at him. When she turned around, she realized it was Ning Tianjiao.


    Once again walking over, Mu Lee did not give her a good look this time, "Look at me, what do you have to say?"


    Originally, Mu Lee knew that Ning Tianjiao''s studies in university were rted to trade, so she thought that she would be able to help Gu Tingchen in some way. In the end, other than her pretty face, the thing that filled her head seemed to be empty air.


    Ning Tianjiao stood up, "Sister-inw, I''m not staring at you. I was just thinking about something and was distracted, I''m sorry."


    Mu Lee was displeased: "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for you to apologize to me, but I have to tell you, Gu Tingchen needs a secretary who can help him, not a brainless fool who doesn''t know anything."


    "I understand. I will definitely do my best to help cousin ¡­" Ning Tianjiao once again put on a pitiful look, which made Mu Lee shudder.


    "Stop, you don''t have to say anymore about this useless decision, you have to take action. Also, this is thepany, Gu Tingchen is the general manager, don''t call me cousin, you have to call me President Gu."


    "¡­"


    Ning Tianjiao lowered her head, her two hands tightly grabbing onto the table. She really did not want to ept Mu Lee''s anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    After getting along with her for the day, she vaguely understood that although Mu Lee seemed to be pretending to treat her very well, in reality, she didn''t even want her to get close to Gu Tingchen.


    Without waiting for Ning Tianjiao to reply, Mu Lee had already returned to her office. Ning Tianjiao red at her back a few times before she sat down and continued to read the information, but she hadn''t really listened to any of the sses in her university, so when she saw the words on the report, she felt that it was like she was looking at a heavenly book.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to enjoy different treatment by relying on Gu Tingchen''s help to get into the Gu''s Group, but now it seemed that she wouldn''t even have the chance to bezy.


    Just as Mu Lee was focusing on her work, hearing that there was amotion behind him, she stood up to take a look. She did not expect it to be Gu Tingye and immediately went to wee him, "CEO, why are you here?"


    "I came to see if you guys werezy. If I find out, then your bonuses will go down the drain."


    Gu Tingyeughed and said without putting on airs. It was because he was refined and calm that many of hispany''s female colleagues secretly liked him. Even if they knew that he had a girlfriend now, they couldn''t help but have fantasies.


    "CEO, you''re joking again. With you as our boss, we won''t be able to work as hard as we want." Tang Jing pouted, looking extremely ttering.


    Seeing Mu Lee standing behind him, Gu Tingye walked over, "Why are you standing here?"


    "I''m going to pour myself a ss of water. CEO, aren''t you busy with important matters? Since you''re so free, why are you here to inspect?" Mu Lee said without a trace of politeness, not leaving him any face at all.


    Gu Tingye was not angry with her and instead exined. "As the CEO, caring about my subordinates is also a part of my job." Seeing Ning Tianjiao, Gu Tingye casually asked: "Is this Gu Tingchen''s new secretary?"


    Mu Lee did not continue the conversation. Instead, she took the opportunity to go forward and fawn over him. "Big Cousin, I''m Tian Jiao, don''t you remember me?"


    After the incident with Gu Tingchen, Ning Tianjiao and her daughter had also wanted to rely on Gu Tingye, but never would they have thought that although Gu Tingye looked more gentle and gentle, it was even harder to get close to him.


    Fortunately, Ning Tianjiao did not give up on him and had to find an opportunity to be miserable in front of him in order to obtain everything that he had now.

 Chapter 94

    After hearing her words, Gu Tingye frowned, and with some suspicion. "Howe I don''t remember that I have a younger cousin like you?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment before raising her head to look at him.


    Previously, Gu Tingchen had saved his grandfather''s adopted daughter''s family. Everyone in the Gu family knew about this matter.


    "This is the daughter of the adopted daughter that your grandfather recognized. ording to seniority, she should call you cousin." Mu Lee reminded them from the side.


    Gu Tingye instantly understood.


    "In that case, you can call me whatever you want."


    Gu Tingye remembered that when this woman came to find him a few times, he didn''t have the time to bother with her and just got her to be sent away.


    He did not expect this woman to be so scheming, she actually turned around and hugged Gu Tingchen''s leg.


    For someone like him, who stood at the wrong side of the line, he was even less likely to give them a good face.


    Seeing that Gu Tingye''s face was unsightly, Ning Tianjiao could only stand to the side in embarrassment with her head lowered, not saying a word. This time, she had overestimated herself, and the other party simply did not take her seriously.


    Gu Tingye went into Gu Tingchen''s office with a fake smile on his face.


    Mu Lee did not follow her in. She saw that after Gu Tingye entered the room, she immediately went over to the door and pressed her ear against it.


    This scene was coincidentally seen by Ning Tianjiao. Ning Tianjiao was startled, and suddenly couldn''t understand what Mu Lee''s poking butt posture meant.


    "Sister-inw, what are you doing?"


    Three ck lines appeared on Mu Lee''s face when she was met with someone. This woman didn''t care about everything when she was supposed to, she didn''t care about everything when she was supposed to.


    She just wanted to hear what the two of them were talking about, and to prevent Gu Tingye from bullying her man.


    "It has nothing to do with you, go do your thing!" Mu Lee ignored him and continued listening to the wall. If Gu Tingye dared to bully people, she would immediately rush in and beat him up.


    The office was extremely tidy, with nothing out of the ordinary.


    "It seems that you are really busy. This case is handed over to you, it represents the expectations of all thepany''s directors. I hope you do not disappoint us."


    Gu Tingchen raised his head to look at him, then ced the thing in his hand on the table: "Since you have handed this matter over to me, I will settle it well. Big Brother, do not worry, moreover, this is such a good opportunity to win over the Board of Trustees."


    The corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth raised slightly, looking at the unfathomable expression on Gu Tingye''s face, he knew that this was what he cared about.


    Gu''s was a family business, and there were many major shareholders, all of them being their rtives.


    Currently, those people mostly stood by Gu Tingchen''s side, making his position even more stable. This had be a huge problem in Gu Tingye''s heart.


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t be toocent, your legs are already crippled and you will never be able to be the sessor to the Gu''s."


    Gu Tingye stepped forward and pressed both hands on the table, a vicious expression appearing on his face, as if he wanted to skin Gu Tingchen alive.


    Instead of getting angry, Gu Tingchenughed and slowly sat on his wheelchair to the window, watering the nts on the balcony.


    "I believe Big Brother is very clear on what happened to my leg, right?" He nced back over his shoulder. "Be careful not to do too many bad things. There will be retribution."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What has your ident got to do with me? How can it be med on me? This is nder! "


    Gu Tingye didn''t know why Gu Tingchen had suddenly mentioned this, nor did he know if there was some sort of monitoring device in the room. By refusing to admit it, he could ensure that no one would catch him off guard.

 Chapter 95

    Gu Tingchen nced at him, turned around, and continued to fiddle with the flowers and nts on the balcony.


    "Big brother, look at the flowers and nts on the balcony. Even though they have experienced many trials and hardships, they can still live so brightly. Frustration might be a good thing." You look down on me and humiliated me, but every time, I always took the initiative, didn''t I? "


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t think that I don''t know what you are trying to do. There have been problems with thepany for the past few days. Gu Tingye was toozy to beat around the bush with him and directly questioned him.


    These problems caused him to be extremely anxious, and he was unable to solve them in a short period of time. He felt a headacheing on, and after looking carefully, he discovered that it was all because of the pit that Gu Tingchen dug for him.


    "Thepany has always been managed by you, and if there''s a problem, you''re going to me me?" Gu Tingchen was a little disdainful, "If these words are said, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"


    Seeing that he did not care, Gu Tingye became even more furious, and confirmed that he was behind the scenes.


    "Gu Tingchen, I''m warning you, don''t mess with me!" Gu Tingye stepped forward and grabbed Gu Tingchen''s cor, wanting to pull him up from the wheelchair.


    Big brother, it doesn''t really match your status to fight against me, a person with crippled legs, right?" Gu Tingchen''s voice was as calm as usual, there was not a single trace of panic. Instead, it was Gu Tingye who was feeling a little awkward, and failing to catch him once was not a good idea to make a move again.


    "Gu Tingchen, you better not do anything behind my back. If I find out, I won''t let you go."


    After saying that, he nced at his crippled leg. The warning and threat in his eyes were very strong.


    He got someone to check the cause of the problem and found that some of thepany''s database information was encrypted. There was a firewall, so thepany''s technical staff could not open it. He did not know what was hidden.


    Other than Gu Tingchen, no one else could do anything in thepany''s database.


    When Gu Tingchen became the CEO five years ago, he had already proven''s strength.


    At the very least, it would be difficult for Gu Tingye to take advantage of him.


    Fortunately, both of Gu Tingchen''s legs were crippled and there was no chance for him to threaten his position any longer. Otherwise, it would be a great danger to Gu Tingye.


    That year, Gu Tingye took the risk and used a disgraceful method to be the Gu''s''s CEO. Others might not know, but he was well aware that even though the elders on the board of directors were respectful and respectful to him, they were all in favour of Gu Tingchen in their hearts.


    He didn''t know how Gu Tingchen did it, stepping down as the CEO for five years, and even making those people be respectful to him.


    "Gu Tingchen, you have to know your limits, and since you are already crippled, you have to take care of it, and do not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, or else it will not benefit you."


    "Big brother, the Gu family is already yours. Why are you still keeping an eye on me?" I''m just an obscure manager right now, and I''m not a threat to you. If you are still worried, it only means that you are too cowardly. "


    Without a corresponding strength to match his ambition, this kind of man was destined to never be able to aplish anything big.


    A rock that was in Mu Lee''s heart fell to the ground at the door. She had worried too much that Gu Tingchen did not bully her.


    It was a pity that Gu Tingchen''s legs were already like this, and there was no way topete with him again. Otherwise, they would definitely kick him out of thepany.

 Chapter 96

    Mu Lee felt wronged for Gu Tingchen. They were both the Gu family''s biological sons, so why was Gu Shao''ang and his wife so biased? It wasn''t fair for a son to set up an estate and let another son enjoy it.


    "Sister-inw, what are you listening to? Did Big Cousin and Second Cousin start a fight inside?" Ning Tianjiao did not know what was happening inside and asked curiously.


    Mu Lee turned around and stood up straight, "It''s okay, brothers fighting is unavoidable, and we''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry about us women, let''s go."


    It was toote for her to guard against this woman. She didn''t want her to know anything about the Gu family.


    Ning Tianjiao did not pursue the matter, she was already very close to Gu Tingchen, if she caused any trouble, Gu Tingchen would be angry at her.


    In the past few days, Ning Tianjiao had been extremely careful, careful in every aspect, so that she could stand firmly.


    After all, Mu Lee was her sister-inw. Even if she treated Mu Lee as an enemy, on the surface, they had to strike up a good rtionship. It would be best if they could curry favor with each other and prevent her from seeing through any ws.


    Mu Lee pushed the door and walked in. She first looked at Gu Tingye, then said to Gu Tingchen: "Hubby, I''m hungry. Let''s go out for dinner."


    No matter what, he was the CEO now, and in the future, he wouldpletely control thepany and get everything that he deserved.


    Mu Lee closed the door, her voice somewhat cold: "Why does he always look for trouble with you? Something was wrong! If I see him bully you again, I will definitely get someone to beat him up and teach him a lesson! "


    Gu Tingchen stared at the closed door, and thought back to the look in Gu Tingye''s eyes when he looked at Mu Lee. As a man, he knew better than anyone else that Gu Tingye''s eyes showed that he was already interested in Mu Lee.


    Damn it!


    Gu Tingchen clenched his fists, his eyes revealing a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Don''t talk to him in the future, and don''t let him get close to you either."


    Mu Lee nodded, although she did not know what Gu Tingchen meant, she really did not want to be near him.


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I would not have approached him. I would be annoyed to see someone who is ruthless and would use any means to reach his goal. I would not have been able to dodge in time."


    For the sake of power, no one would like someone who would even kill their own family.


    Furthermore, there was still Ning Tianjiao at home, she felt that there must be something wrong with this woman, her gaze drifted over Gu Tingchen''s body, who knows when she will jump in.


    "Let''s go eat. You''ve been tired all day, so you need to be careful to rest. Don''t tire your body out too much."


    As the two of them walked out of the door, they saw Ning Tianjiao still standing at the door. Her face had a conflicted expression, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Mu Lee asked her coldly: "Are you still not leaving?


    Ning Tianjiao lowered her head, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''m not familiar with this ce, I don''t know where I should go to eat."


    Mu Lee instantly knew that she wanted to eat with the two of them, but she just didn''t want this scheming woman to follow them.


    "There''s a bun house downstairs. It''s very tasty, you can go there to eat. We won''t be apanying you over. Bye bye. "


    With that, without waiting for Ning Tianjiao to speak, she pushed Gu Tingchen to turn and walk out.


    When a couple ate, who wanted to add a light bulb?

 Chapter 97

    Ning Tianjiao sighed. Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen''s rtionship was so close, so the possibility of her destroying them was not high.


    Furthermore, Mu Lee seemed to have been on guard against her.


    Elsa and Tang Jing coincidentally walked over and the two of them said in a low voice, "This woman''s eyeballs are about to fall on Gu Tingchen''s body. Those who don''t know it might think that she is the genuine wife, but her skin is really thick."


    "That''s right, from the beginning, I felt that she was not an honest person, seems like she wanted to fight over husband with Mu Lee."


    "Snatch a husband?" Elsaughed: "You really underestimate Mu Lee, she''s so smart like a monkey, she would have definitely seen through us long ago."


    Tang Jing nodded, seeing that Ning Tianjiao was standing there unmoving, her eyes looking around the house, then said: "Could it be that this woman wants to go in and steal something?"


    "It''s hard to say, but there''s a gap between the two of us." It was unknown if it was because the two of them were talking too loudly, but Ning Tianjiao turned her head around and looked right into their eyes.


    Ning Tianjiao was startled, then she immediately calmed down and took the initiative to walk over, "Are you guys going to eat? Can you bring me along? I can treat you to something to eat. "


    "The two of us will lose weight. We won''t be eating lunch, you can go by yourself." Elsa didn''t want to get used to her, especially since she had ill intentions towards Mu Lee, "That bun house that Mu Lee is talking about is pretty good, hurry up and go."


    Ning Tianjiao was embarrassed, but she did not say anything, forced a smile, and turned to leave.


    After her figure had left, Tang Jing nced at Elsa, "When did I say I want to lose weight? Not eating lunch, you want me to go hungry? What if Gu Tingchen finds out that we treated her cousin badly, and pursued the matter? "


    Elsa didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She raised his hand and ced it on Tang Jing''s shoulder: "You''re too timid, don''t you see that Mu Lee doesn''t like Ning Tianjiao at all?"


    "What does it have to do with us that she doesn''t like? I was afraid that Gu Tingchen would me us and the two of us would be the first ones to stand up. "


    The Gu family''s internal strife was fierce, but they wouldn''t allow others to bully their rtives would they?


    "Anyway, I don''t like her. This woman looks so soft and weak, just like a pure wild green tea bitch! "I can''t appreciate it at all."


    Elsa didn''t like to talk in a roundabout way, which was usually straightforward.

 Chapter 98

    Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen came to the kitchen to sit down, and Mu Lee took out the solution she had designed for Gu Tingchen to see.


    Gu Tingchen frowned: "What is this?" He didn''t like talking about work while eating, especially when they were together.


    "Just look at my analysis and views on this case. I wanted to give it to you at the office just now, but I was disturbed and forgot about it."


    Mu Lee nced at it, taking advantage of the time while Gu Tingchen was holding onto the document, she took away arge te of salmon and ced all of them into her bowl.


    Gu Tingchen simply swept a nce through the document, then raised his head, only to see that the salmon in front of him had all disappeared, and thedy in front of him was currently stuffing them into her mouth with all her might.


    "Waiter, please order three servings of salmon as well."


    Mu Lee almost choked and coughed, "Hubby, you are still the best for me." There was no limit to the amount, so there was no need to be in a hurry to snatch it.


    In the past, Mu Lee did not like eating Japanese food, but after eating it asionally, she fell in love with the taste of salmon, and ate a lot of it every time.


    A person''s taste can change, just like an aesthetic.


    Before, Mu Lee liked those tall and bright men, but now, she realized that only the mature and steady man in the business type was suitable for him.


    The word "husband" made Gu Tingchen blush, and he had rarely heard this woman call him by such a intimate name, especially when they were outside.


    "How''s the n?" Mu Lee raised her head and asked.


    "Good idea." Gu Tingchen first gave her encouragement and then said, "But you forgot one thing, Gu Tingye will not give us too much time, so this kind of tactic not only dys us, it also gives Gu Tingye more opportunities to cause trouble."


    Gu Tingye was worried that he wouldn''t have the chance to kick him out. If he dyed the deadline for the contract, Gu Tingye would be like a mad dog that refused to let go.


    Mu Lee put down her chopsticks, "I have considered this issue before, and I think that the risk is as important as the opportunity. If we seed in our discussion this time, it would be equivalent to pping Gu Tingye in the face.


    Gu Tingchen knew that she was thinking about him, so he kept the documents. "Come back to my office with me in a while, I''ll show you another n."


    During the two-hour lunch break, no one usually came to the office to disturb him.


    After going back, Gu Tingchen handed a piece of information to her. When Mu Lee saw thepany name on it, she was immediately stunned.


    "Xiao Loong? This is... The internationally renowned jewelrypany in Western Europe? "


    Gu Tingchen shook his head: "They are not just in the jewelry business, they have a lot of other businesses. However, the boss behind the scenes is very mysterious and no one knows who he is. "


    Mu Lee was speechless. Would they even have a chance to work with such a bigpany?


    "But, if the two of us were to go negotiate with apany of this size, would it be effective?" Mu Lee said worriedly.


    "No, this time it''s not the two of us who are going to negotiate. It''s you."


    Gu Tingchen leaned on his wheelchair and looked at her with a determined gaze.

 Chapter 99

    Mu Lee was a little taken aback, "Alone?"


    She had never experienced such a situation before, she did not even know what she should pay attention to during the negotiations. If she was allowed to go alone, she would definitely screw it up.


    "That won''t do, right? I... Can I do it? " Negotiating such a thing wasn''t her forte. She didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Xiao Loong didn''t sound like someone to be trifled with. If he offended this mysterious boss, even he wouldn''t be able toe back alive.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing Mu Lee being so nervous, Gu Tingchen smiled and held her hand.


    "I''ve already arranged everything so that there won''t be any danger, and you need to believe in yourself. I don''t have anyone I can trust right now, so I can only let you go.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were firm. This time, she had struck a deal with the Gu family, so they would have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Mu Lee did not know if she could do it, but since Gu Tingchen had already said it, she would definitely give it a try. If she continued to hide behind Gu Tingchen, without the ability to take charge of herself, how could she help him in the future?


    "Fine, I''ll give it a try, but I don''t know if I''ll seed in the end."


    The next day, Mu Lee got on the ne and sent someone to follow her.


    After getting off the ne in Europe, Mu Lee and Bai Lang took a taxi and rushed to the designated hotel.


    "Why are the people here in such a hurry? It''s like something important has happened. " Mu Lee asked suspiciously.


    Bai Lang was calm as usual, "It''s not that they are in a hurry, but that they are living a fast life. This hotel belongs to Xiao Loong, and most of the people here are Xiao Loong''s employees."


    Mu Lee was speechless.


    "Let''s rest for a day first. We''ll meet the famous Xiao Loong again tomorrow."


    After entering the room, Mu Lee first called Gu Tingchen to report the situation over, then took out the negotiation n, and carefully studied it. She wanted to first understand what her opponent was interested in, or used to.


    Looking through it from the beginning, Mu Lee understood even more what Gu Tingchen had said before this. This Xiao Loong seemed to be covered by ayer of mysterious veil, preventing people from finding any clues.


    The next day, Mu Lee and Bai Lang left the hotel early in the morning, afraid that they would miss a chance to meet each other.


    Thepany''s door was decorated with gold, the two stone lions looked imposing and majestic, Mu Lee had experienced what was called a Wealthy ss.


    The security guards stepped forward to stop the two of them, "What are you two doing?"


    "Hello, we are the negotiators from Gu''s. We are here to negotiate and cooperate." Mu Lee responded frankly.


    The security guard looked at the time and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t receive any notice. I can''t enter without an appointment. Please go back."


    Even a security guard had that much power?


    Mu Lee took out the document in her hands, and handed it over, "Before we came, we had already talked with your CEO on the phone. This is the information for the conference that we were discussing with yourpany. Can we go in now? "


    While the security guard was still hesitating, a man in a suit ran up from behind him and whispered a few words into his ear. The security guard immediately stepped aside to make way for him.


    Then, the man came to Mu Lee and Bai Lang, "I''m sorry, it was our negligence. Miss Mu, our CEO invited you in."

 Chapter 100

    "My name is Michelle, I am the CEO''s assistant, please follow me in."


    Mu Lee and Bai Lang looked at each other as they followed Michelle in.


    "Mr. Mi, I have something to ask you. Are you the one who is cooperating with us today or is it Mr. Xiao Loong?"


    "It''s our boss. Usually, it''s a bigger cooperation n. The boss will take responsibility for it himself."


    In the meeting room, Mu Lee sat on her seat and waited for Xiao Loong to arrive.


    After a long while, the door of the meeting room was finally pushed open. A man in a suit and leather shoes walked in. Unfortunately, he wore a mask on his face, making it hard to see his appearance.


    Mu Lee understood why this man did not have a photo. Most likely, no one would dare to openly take off Xiao Loong''s mask and take a photo of him.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao Loong, I am ¡­"


    "I don''t want to talk about work today." Xiao Loong interrupted her words and looked over, "I came here to take a look, to see, is it because a normal smallpany dares to negotiate a partnership with me, or because your appetite is too big, or because you have too much guts?"


    Xiao Loong sat opposite to the two of them. His aura was as steady as Mt.


    Mu Lee smiled slightly: "Mr. Xiao Loong is right, ourpany is not big, but it is still rising, if you sign the contract with us, you will definitely earn a lot of money."


    It would be more reasonable to negotiate with the merchants and say that they would earn money.


    Xiao Loongughed. "Do I look like someone who needs money? I can buy the city any time I want. "


    Mu Lee gasped, and muttered softly: "Buying a city, your appetite is really big, aren''t you afraid of choking yourself to death?"


    "Miss Mu, what are you talking about?" Xiao Loong''s eyes carried a sharp gaze.


    Mu Lee felt that her voice was soft enough, she did not expect that this man could actually hear him, "Nothing much, I just feel that you are ¡­ "She has character!"


    Bai Lang slightly lowered his head, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This was the first time he hade into contact with Mu Lee at such a close distance, but he didn''t expect it to be so interesting.


    "I know the purpose of your visit. You don''t have to waste your time." Xiao Loong stood up, "You can go back. I have no interest in working with a smallpany.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Mu Lee immediately stood up and grabbed his sleeves, "Mr. Xiao Loong, think about it again."


    Xiao Loong''s brows tightly knitted, and his tone carried unhappiness: "Miss Mu, please behave yourself."


    Mu Lee let go of her hands somewhat awkwardly.


    I know that our Gu''s is a smallpany and cannot enter your eyes, but I really need this cooperation. I do not want my husband to continue being bullied by others. "


    After Xiao Loong heard this, he turned to look at Mu Lee, sizing him up.


    "I never thought that Miss Mu would already be married. Listening to you, your husband must be someone who eats soft food. I don''t have any good feelings towards a man who relies on women."


    "No, my husband is not someone who eats soft food." There was a trace of unhappiness in Mu Lee''s eyes. This man''s words were unpleasant to listen to, and his personality was unpredictable.


    Xiao Loong turned and left.


    Mu Lee still did not give up as she stood behind him and shouted, "Mr. Xiao Loong, this matter may not be important to you, but it is very important to me. I won''t be able to sign it today, so I''lle back tomorrow until you sign it. "

 Chapter 101

    Xiao Loong walked out of the meeting room. Mu Lee sat on the chair with a bit of disappointment and asked, "Why didn''t you speak up for me earlier? I feel as if he was deliberately targeting me. "


    Before Bai Lang could speak, Michelle''s assistant came in, "Miss Mu, please go back. The decisions made by our CEO never change. "


    "My words are very clear. If I can''t sign today, I''lle back tomorrow. If I can''t, then I''lle back the day after tomorrow. I won''t give up."


    Mu Lee brought Bai Lang and left the meeting room. On the way back to the hotel, she kept thinking of a way to deal with the situation, so she would try again tomorrow.


    She had to be prepared for a prolonged battle.


    Bai Lang reminded from the side, "Madam, why don''t we go back first? I am afraid we cannot handle this matter, it will only dy us for some time if we continue."


    Mu Lee frowned, and thought of what Gu Tingchen had said to him. It wasn''t easy for her to help Gu Tingchen with one thing, she didn''t want to give it up so easily.


    "I will think of a way to deal with this matter. Go back and tell Gu Tingchen that he must withstand the pressure and wait for my good news."


    "Since Madam isn''t going back, I won''t go back either."


    "Alright, let''s work hard together."


    Mu Lee kept the documents and walked out.


    Bai Lang nced at Michelle and shook his head. Michelle also looked at him, revealing a strange smile, "Bai Lang, long time no see."


    Bai Lang looked outside to ensure that Mu Lee would not hear anything. Then, he said softly, "Be careful, if the Madam hears, your cover will be blown!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Do you have time toe out for a drink tonight?"


    Michelle did not know what kind of person Mu Lee was in the past.


    "Forget about drinking. We''ll talk about itter."


    Since Gu Tingchen asked him to protect Mu Lee, then he must definitely protect him well. Even if something were to go wrong, his little life wouldn''t be enough topensate for it.


    When Michelle arrived at the office, the man was standing in front of the French window with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    "Mistress, the two of them have already left."


    "Yes." "Find someone to look after the hotel and don''t allow strangers to enter. We must ensure the safety of the two of them."


    The man was still wearing his mask, but his voice was not as cold.


    Michelle nodded in agreement, and said, "Master, there are no outsiders now, you can take off your mask now."


    The man drained the cup in one gulp. "I will be wearing a mask all this time. Someone is secretly looking for trouble with me. Go find out who it is."


    Xiao Loong put down the cup and sat on the luxurious sofa.


    Michelle''s sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together: "It should be someone from another ce."


    "Ye Lee?"


    "This ¡­" Michelle didn''t know how to reply.


    Ye Lee didn''t know who said that Master had a handsome face under her mask, and had always wanted to have dinner with Master.


    "Send someone to tell him that if he were to do such a thing again, I don''t mind showing him some respect." Xiao Loong''s face was filled with impatience. This man was as annoying as ster made out of dog skin.


    "One more thing, recently a woman appeared by Ye Lee''s side ¡­" Michelle said, as he observed Xiao Loong''s face.


    "This is just right, it saves me a lot of trouble." Xiao Loong leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    He had been on the ne for an entire night, so he was tired. He decided to take a good rest.


    "Master, it should be that woman who instigated Ye Lee to ¡­"


    "Let him cause trouble for me?" Xiao Loong did not take it to heart. He was not afraid of anyone''s provocation, he just felt impatient.

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Loong suddenly thought of something and instructed Michelle: "Get someone to protect Su Miyun''s safety, and also, make sure to make Ye Lee interested in her."


    "Yes ¡­" Eh? Master, how did you know that woman was called Su Miyun? It can''t be that you sent them? "


    Michelle was a little shocked.


    "I''m a bit tired, take a rest first. You can continue to deal with thepany matters. If the two of theme back tomorrow, find an excuse to deal with them. In short, you can''t sign the contract within a month."


    On the other side.


    When Mu Lee and Bai Lang returned to the hotel, they continued to look up information. Mu Lee was enchanted by the way she looked at her, making him look at her in a whole new light.


    Although this woman''s appearance could not be considered the most outstanding, she was still good-looking, making people feelfortable looking at her.


    Mu Lee took out another n, "Bai Lang, I think we need to change our way of thinking tomorrow ¡­"


    Bai Lang heard this and felt helpless, he knew that no matter how much preparations Mu Lee had made, he would not be able to get the contract in a short amount of time. However, he couldn''t say it out loud, lest it hurt her enthusiasm.


    When Mu Lee exined the new n that she had prepared, Bai Lang''s eyes suddenly shone.


    "Are you sure this is feasible, madam? Those people look down on us and do not have the sincerity to cooperate. "


    Mu Lee closed the document.


    "I can''t guarantee that I will sign it, but at least I won''t let them off easy. Just treat it as us giving them a show of force."


    Mu Lee never thought that she would have such a insidious method, but for Gu Tingchen''s sake, no matter how weak she was, it was worth it.


    The next day.


    They had originally thought that Mu Lee and Bai Lang woulde back, but they didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, they still couldn''t see them.


    Michelle sneaked a nce at Xiao Loong and poured him a cup of coffee: "Master, what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m fine." For some reason, Xiao Loong felt that he was somewhat irritable and changed the topic, "Have you settled Ye Lee''s matter yet?"


    "It''s already settled, we don''t have any losses, but on Ye Lee''s side, he has been spoiling Su Miyun a little too much recently."


    Michelle felt that it was very strange, he never thought that Ye Lee would be infatuated with a woman.


    "No matter what, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for us, it''s fine."


    The phone in the office rang, and Michelle immediately picked it up: Hello, who are you looking for?


    "It''s me, Mr. Michelle. Bai Lang and I have made some delicious foods and I want to give it to you to try. Is it convenient for you?"


    Michelle instantly raised his head to look at Xiao Loong, opening the phone for him.


    "Miss Mu, there are a lot of delicious food in Europe. What you have done should be left for you to taste, our CEO doesn''t need it ¡­"


    "Bring it here." A maic voice rang, Michelle raised his head, he did not expect his master to make an exception.


    Hearing the reply, Mu Lee then hung up the phone, the first step of the n went smoothly.


    "Master, you ¡­" Michelle didn''t understand what was going on with him, but from the sound of his voice, it seemed to be a little ¡­ Angry?


    "You can leave first." Xiao Loong''s voice had recovered its coldness, no anger could be detected, Michelle did not dare to stay any longer, and walked out of the office.


    "Make food for strangers? "Damned woman, did you take my words to heart?" He wanted to see what this woman was up to.

 Chapter 103

    Mu Lee and Bai Lang took the dessert and came to Xiao Loong''spany. It was still the same magnificent meeting room from yesterday.


    Taking advantage of the time that Xiao Loong did note in, Mu Lee took out a small piece and gave it to him, "You didn''t eat anything just now, so try it first, it tastes pretty good."


    "Madam, this ¡­" Bai Lang was a little embarrassed, if the Second Master knew, wouldn''t they kill him?


    "There''s nody here, just eat."


    Bai Lang tasted it and raised his thumb. The taste of it could already bepared with Michelin''s chef.


    As Bai Lang was eating, Xiao Loong suddenly walked in. Caught off guard, Bai Lang choked and started coughing.


    Xiao Loong''s eyes were filled with displeasure: "Miss Mu said he''s giving me delicious food, and now he''s giving it to someone else to eat.


    "Mr. Xiao Loong, of course I''m doing this for you, how can you not have good will? There''s a lot of this dessert. You definitely can''t finish it all by yourself, you can''t waste it. "


    Mu Lee did not expect Xiao Loong to suddenlye in, so she felt a little awkward.


    "Miss Mu is saying that giving me these things is a waste?" Xiao Loong leaned on the chair, lookingpletely the opposite of yesterday.


    "..." Of course not. " Mu Leeughed awkwardly, and then pushed the box to Xiao Loong, "Why don''t you try it? We aren''t talking about work today, and only talk about delicious food."


    The pieces of exquisite pastries looked delicious.


    Michelle quietly swallowed his saliva. Let''s have a taste of the truth. Xiao Loong just looked at it indifferently, as if he did not want to eat it.


    "This kind of cake, can even be made by any chef, I really can''t tell how good the workmanship of Miss Mu is."


    "This is a delicacy from the east, different from the European cuisine, does Mr. Xiao Loong really not n to have a taste?"


    Mu Lee looked at the man in front of him, and made a small n in her mind. Perhaps raising this man''s stomach was also a way to.


    "As expected of Miss Mu, your words are sharp." Xiao Loong was not moved.


    Mu Lee, "..." This man was really vignt. Was he afraid that she would poison the pastries?


    "Mr. Xiao Loong doesn''t dare to eat it?" Mu Lee smiled, with a provocative look in his eyes.


    "It''s useless against me to provoke me. Leave this box of snacks for you to eat." Xiao Loong returned the pastries to Mu Lee''s side.


    Mu Lee looked at it, then smiled and gave it to Xiao Loong once again.


    "It was just a joke just now. Mr. Xiao Loong, please don''t mind it. The pastries have already been delivered, it''s inconvenient for the two of us to disturb you any longer. I''ll be taking my leave first."


    After leaving the meeting room, Bai Lang was still in a daze. Didn''t they talk about work? Why did he leave without saying anything else?


    "Madam, why didn''t you take the opportunity to mention the contract again?"


    "That old fox Xiao Loong, simply won''t believe us, so we can''t be in a hurry. "We still have time. We''ll just have to think of it as him eating someone else''s food, regardless of whether he eats it or not."


    Mu Lee''s face revealed a proud smile.


    In the meeting room.


    Xiao Loong picked up a piece of pastries and put it into his mouth, as a familiar taste spread through his taste buds.


    Michelle smacked his lips: "Master, can you give me one?"


    With that said, Xiao Loong instantly revealed a sharp look and red at him.


    Michelle jumped in shock and hurriedly covered his face. "I suddenly remembered that I still have a pile of unfinished work.

 Chapter 104

    Xiao Loong looked at the exquisite dim sum and gave Mu Lee a big thumbs up in her heart. After all, there were very few women who could make dim sum now.


    Over the next few days, Xiao Loong continuously received snacks sent over by Mu Lee.


    In the CEO''s office, Michelle had an unhappy face. Recently, the CEO''s appetite had obviously decreased. It''s all Mu Lee''s fault.


    At the end of the month, Mu Lee called Gu Tingchen from the hotel: "How''s thepany doing during this time? Gu Tingye didn''t make things difficult for you? "


    "No, he can''t even take care of himself right now. How could he have the time to find trouble with me?" Gu Tingchen sat on the wheelchair and looked at Mu Lee lovingly.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Mu Lee felt at ease.


    "Cousin, I''ve brought you the documents." Tiantian''s voice came out of the video. It was so greasy that it could pinch water out of water.


    Mu Lee''s face instantly darkened.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Ning Tianjiao: "Leave the things here, you can leave now."


    "Cousin, since you''re not at thepany during this period of time, I''ve summarized my work during this period. Please take a look for me." Ning Tianjiao stepped forward and used half of her body to view the video.


    In the video, Ning Tianjiao''s body was half a body away, looking like she was lying on top of Gu Tingchen''s body.


    However, Gu Tingchen was not at thepany during this period of time. Then, where did he go?


    Gu Tingchen frowned: "Go out first, I still have things to do, in the afternoon I will return some feedback to your table."


    Gu Tingchen was obviously chasing his away, but Ning Tianjiao did not let him go: "Cousin brother, why do you keep ignoring me like this?" His voice was choked with sobs.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I''m at work right now, so I don''t have time to take care of your business. Do you understand?"


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I just want to be as capable as my sister-inw, so I can travel on your behalf when the timees. "


    Ning Tianjiao said while wiping her tears. She looked like a green tea in Mu Lee''s eyes.


    "Cousin, I know you want to help your cousin with his worries, but I have a lot of experience in work, so naturally I would be able to do it easily. You just entered the school, so you should do your job first."


    Hearing Mu Lee''s voice, Ning Tianjiao was shocked and panicked. "Sister-inw, don''t misunderstand, my cousin and I don''t have anything."


    "I saw it all with my eyes just now, there''s no need for you to exin to me. Hurry up and go to work. My husband and I still have things to talk about, so it would be inconvenient for us to show our love in front of our cousin. "


    Mu Lee''s tone was extremely cold, and Ning Tianjiao knew that she had no choice but to leave.


    When Gu Tingchen saw his wife like this, heughed out loud. Mu Lee was a little angry: "Do you still have the mood tough, do you really like this feeling of being surrounded by other people''s stars to support the moon?"


    "I just like to see my wife jealous. This proves that my wife has me in her heart." Gu Tingchen said shamelessly. Mu Lee blushed.


    "He''s not ready to sign yet?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "Recently, Bai Lang and I have been carrying out revolving battles, and I think that it will have an effect very soon. If it doesn''t work, I will take extreme measures, but don''t worry, I will definitely not lose face for you."


    "Oh? Could it be that our little wife has a better way? " Gu Tingchen probed.


    "Everything is under my control. You don''t have to worry."


    "Fine, if things don''t go well, you have to tell me. I''ll help you deal with it." Gu Tingchenforted her.

 Chapter 105

    After hanging up the video, Mu Leeid on her bed to rest. During this month, she had already brought Xiao Loong a lot of snacks and snacks.


    The second day, Mu Lee followed Bai Lang to thepany. Xiao Loong had been waiting there for a long time: "I wonder what Miss Mu has sent me today."


    Mu Lee gave a mysterious smile and ced the box in her hand in front of Xiao Loong, "Mr Xiao, please open it and take a look."


    Xiao Loong opened the box out of curiosity, and the rich fragrance of milk assaulted his nostrils.


    Inside was a small, delicate cake with a lifelikecquer.


    This time, Xiao Loong tried a mouthful in front of Mu Lee, causing the pastry to taste exceptionally delicious, as Xiao Loong praised: "Miss Mu''s culinary arts are extraordinary."


    The corner of Mu Lee''s mouth hooked into an evil smile, "Could it be that Mr. Xiao Loong isn''t afraid that I''ll poison it?"


    After Mu Lee finished speaking, Bai Lang, who was standing at the side, was also shocked. "Madam ¡­"


    "Mr. Xiao Loong, as long as you sign this document, I can give you the antidote." Mu Lee took a document from Bai Lang who was behind him, not at all worried that he would get angry.


    However, Michelle was already somewhat unable to remain calm, and anxiously asked: "Miss Mu, do you know ¡­"


    "No need to say more." Xiao Loong interrupted Michelle and stood up to look at thedy in front of him andughed: "Miss Mu is indeed a smart woman, but will I die from poison soon? Why don''t we wait a bit? I don''t believe that the Miss Mu would be so heartless to me. " Xiao Loong did not sign the contract in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xiao Loong better sign the contract, after all there isn''t much time left. If the poison dies ¡­"


    "Even if the poison dies, you won''t be able to escape from here. When the timees, not only will you not be able to sign the contract, you will also lose your life."


    Xiao Loong interrupted her, causing her little trick to be seen through.


    "You ¡­" Mu Lee started to stutter.


    "It seems like time is up and there aren''t any consequences to me. It looks like the Miss Mu isn''t willing to let me die." Xiao Loong leaned on the chair, the face under the mask had a smile hanging on it.


    Mu Lee saw that her lie had been seen through and stopped pretending, "Mr. Xiao Loong is indeed smart. It seems like these little tricks will not be able to fool you at all. " Mu Lee took the contract back. Xiao Loong was indeed someone who had seen a lot and wouldn''t be coerced.


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Loong answered without any trace of politeness.


    Mu Lee looked at Bai Lang, hoping that he would be able to say a few words.


    Bai Lang looked at Xiao Loong: "Mr. Xiao Loong, I don''t know if I should say this."


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Xiao Loong coldly snorted, he was not giving Bai Lang any face at all.

 Chapter 106

    Mu Lee actually missed Gu Tingchen a little at the moment. In the past, she would also fail at negotiating, but she had never felt like this before.


    "Mr. Xiao Loong, please wait a moment." Mu Lee quickly dialed Gu Tingchen''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but it still did not connect: "Damn it, did he go on a date with Ning Tianjiao?"


    Unbeknownst to him, a certain man was tightly pressing the phone in his pocket, preventing it from making any noise.


    Mu Lee angrily threw her phone to the side: "Do you want to sign or not, I''m not in the mood anymore." After saying that, she pulled Bai Lang and left the office.


    Xiao Loong slowly let out a breath of relief, "Michelle, return home."


    A few dayster, Mu Lee once again entered Tingpany, but she was stopped.


    Mu Lee was a little upset, her face was downcast: "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me doing my own thing, he wouldn''t have ignored us."


    "Madam, we can''t me you for this matter. It was originally that man who was indecisive. We couldn''t figure him out, but if we continue waiting like this, we won''t have a chance." Bai Lang advised from the side.


    In the past few days, Mu Lee had been working silently, and he had seen it all. If not for Mu Lee, they would never have been able to see him.


    "We can''t even see him now. We''re really going to fail this time." Mu Lee sighed. Say, do you think Xiao Loong is purposely hiding from us? If we wait any longer, Gu Tingye will really kick Gu Tingchen out of the Gu family. "


    Just as Mu Lee was about to return to the hotel with Bai Lang, she saw Xiao Loong''s figure.


    Mu Lee let Bai Lang take the lead to return to the hotel, and secretly followed behind Xiao Loong and his group through the side door.


    "This man wears masks every day. Don''t tell me it''s because he''s too ugly?" Mu Lee muttered.


    "Miss Mu, why are you here?" Mu Lee was hiding at the door and observing Xiao Loong, but she did not expect Michelle to see him.


    removed his outer shell and ced it on Michelle''s body, then gave him a thorough beating.


    "Ah, have mercy, have mercy ¡­" Michelle was caught off guard. This woman was too intrepid.


    Xiao Loong stood up and walked out of the door, just in time to see Mu Lee violently beating Michelle up. Seeing Xiao Loonging out, he went up and beat him up badly.


    "Miss Mu, please stop. This is a trap, you can''t act so wildly here." Michelle stepped forward and pulled Mu Lee away.


    "What can Ting do? What does it have to do with me? "Now that my husband''s power is about to crumble, how could I have the mind to care about such things?"


    "Miss Mu, please don''t use such extreme methods to force me to sign the contract. If I say that I don''t want to sign, no one can force me."


    "Fine, then we''ll die together." After saying that, she pulled Xiao Loong and walked into the office, and without knowing where she got the strength, she fiercely threw him towards the window.


    Seeing how fierce Mu Lee was, Xiao Loongpromised: "Forget it, I will deliver the contract to yourpany."


    "What if you go back on your word after I leave? You have to sign it now." Mu Lee''s eyes were round and cute.


    Helpless, Xiao Loong could only let Michelle draw up a contract and sign it.


    "I never thought that Mr. Xiao Loong would actually like this way." With that, Mu Lee smiled and bowed to Xiao Loong, theplete opposite of her previous state.


    Michelle was stunned: Miss Mu, were you pretending just now?


    "Sometimes, we still have to pretend. If we can''t sign this, my husband and I will be drinking." So no matter what, I have to sign this contract. "


    Thinking about how Gu Tingchen was so good to him, Mu Lee became even more determined.

 Chapter 107

    Hearing Mu Lee''s words, Xiao Loong paused for a moment, he then raised his head and looked at Mu Lee: "Is your husband really good to you?"


    "Of course, no one in this world will treat me like him, so I must treat him better."


    "I remember your husband is a cripple. Don''t you hate him?" Xiao Loong squinted his eyes, as though he was confirming his thoughts.


    Mu Lee sneered after hearing that, "I never thought that Mr. Xiao Loong was also a normal person, so what if his leg is crippled? If it wasn''t for the fact that someone was scheming against him, how could he have fallen to such a state, I would have definitely helped my man fulfill his wish. "


    Sometimes, Mu Lee also thought to herself, why does Gu Tingchen have to endure so much suffering? Maybe this is because the heavens are jealous of a genius, but who told him to be such a perfect man!


    "I never thought that Miss Mu and your husband had such a good rtionship. Please go back and tell him that I have signed this contract."


    With that, Xiao Loong left. Looking at the contract in her hands, Mu Lee''s eyes reddened. She thought that he would never be able to take out the contract or Xiao Loong. The hard work he had put in in these past few days was finally worth it.


    When he returned to the hotel, he saw Bai Lang anxiously waiting for him. Mu Lee hurriedly asked, "What happened? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Madame, where were you just now? I have been looking for you for a long time now. If something were to happen to you, how would I exin it to Young Master? " Bai Lang was truly worried, he was not familiar with this ce. If an ident really happened, his family''s young master would definitely skin him alive.


    "All our efforts these days have not been in vain. We can go back now. "In a while, quickly book a ne ticket back to our country. What if they go back on their word and steal our contract?" Mu Lee hugged the contract like it was a treasure.


    Bai Langughed: "Madam, what do you think of Xiao Loong as? Once he decides what to do, it will not change."


    "That''s right, don''t tell Gu Tingchen about our ns to return first. I n to give him a pleasant surprise." The two of them packed their luggage and set off.


    After returning to her country, Mu Lee went straight to thepany, but did not find any trace of Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing Ning Tianjiao, "Where did Gu Tingchen go?"


    "Sister-inw, when did youe back?"


    "I just returned, where did your cousin go?"


    Ning Tianjiao stammered, "Sister-inw, please don''t misunderstand. Although I don''t know where my cousin went, he definitely won''t do anything that would let you down."


    "The more you say this, the more it will arouse my suspicions. Ning Tianjiao, are you doing this on purpose?"


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry ¡­" Ning Tianjiao lowered her head, her eyes filled with tears.


    Mu Lee was speechless: "Right now, your cousin isn''t here, so you don''t have to pretend to be pitiful in front of me. I''m just asking you, where is Gu Tingchen, did you see him?"


    Why did he pretend to be pitiful? We''re all women, but who doesn''t know who?


    In front of Gu Tingchen, she could easily demonstrate her weakness, but now, there was no one else to show it to.

 Chapter 108

    "Sister-inw, I don''t know where my cousin went either. I haven''t seen him at thepany all this time, but don''t misunderstand, my cousin is definitely not that kind of person." After Ning Tianjiao finished speaking, Elsa and Tang Jing raised their heads.


    Elsa was a little speechless. "Did you notice that Ning Tianjiao did this on purpose?


    "This woman is too shrewd, she has her thoughts towards Gu Tingchen but does not dare to show it. She has always been hiding it but also deliberately pretended to be weak in order to get sympathy. Tang Jing hated this kind of person the most.


    "Mu Lee, President Gu hasn''te to work these few days. He should be at home right now." Elsa who was standing at the side reminded.


    Mu Lee turned to and thanked him: "Ok, thank you." She then turned to Ning Tianjiao and said, "A woman like you who sow discord between us, it''s better to speak less."


    Mu Lee took the things in her hands and was about to leave, but when she was about to reach the door, she turned back and looked at Ning Tianjiao: "I have something to remind you, don''t be delusional enough to think of obtaining things that don''t belong to you."


    Mu Lee did not forget what this woman wanted to do in the videost time. She was dressed so naked and was so close to Gu Tingchen. Unfortunately, Gu Tingchen didn''t like her at all.


    Ning Tianjiao''s fists were clenched tightly as she sat in her position, hearing his colleagues discussing him, she instantly erupted. "What are you all muttering about? Let me tell you, she is also an outsider. Gu Tingchen is my cousin, he definitely won''t help an outsider. "


    Elsa immediately stood up and looked at the woman in front of him: "I thought you would continue acting like this. You usually have the guts to hook up with Gu Tingchen, and you even have a cousin.


    "I''ll tell you guys, if you continue with your nonsense, I''ll have my cousin expel all of you. Don''t forget that Gu Tingye is also my cousin."


    "Heh heh, is that so? If it wasn''t because of Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingye, do you think you would still be able to stay in thepany? " Tang Jing continued, and her colleagues followed suit.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Ning Tianjiao was not lightly angered, and was simply unable to speak.


    All of this was Mu Lee''s fault, how could she embarrass herself in front of so many people? She clearly wanted to make her the target of thepany''s criticism.


    When Mu Lee arrived at the intersection, she coincidentally saw Gu Tingchen, who was sitting on a wheelchair, heading home, so she quickly trotted over: "Tingchen, I''ve signed this contract."


    "It''s only been a month and you''ve alreadypleted the mission. I''ve already said that you''re very capable." Gu Tingchenforted his.


    Mu Lee looked up and realized that there was a bruise on his face, "What happened to your face?"


    "I heard from Bai Lang that you wereing back, and was a bit worried when you came over, so I identally knocked on it when I got off the car, and went back to wipe the medicinal wine." Before Gu Tingchen could finish speaking, Mu Lee carried this man into his embrace, "You have to be more careful in the future, or else my heart will ache."

 Chapter 109

    After feeling the warmth, Gu Tingchen revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "During this period of time when you weren''t here, I wasn''t in the mood to go to work.


    "No wonder, Ning Tianjiao said that she didn''t even see you. With her looks, those who don''t know would think that you have a new marriage with her."


    "I didn''t agree to let her into thepany, but now I''ve caused myself so much trouble. Why do you need to go through so much trouble?"


    Gu Tingchen was very clear about what that woman was thinking. She had clearly rejected him many times, but she still did as she pleased, which made Gu Tingchen feel very helpless.


    "At first, I hoped that she would work by my side and not cause trouble. I never thought that seducing people would attract my attention. Don''t let me grab her braids, otherwise, I''ll have her show off."


    Originally, Mu Lee wanted to be gentle and kind in front of Gu Tingchen, but since that woman had already kicked her nose and done it, what was there to pretend for?


    "I''ll go get the medicine chest."


    Mu Lee went upstairs and removed the medical case, smeared some iodine on Gu Tingchen''s face and said, "Now that the contract has been signed, Gu Tingye will definitely not do anything to you anymore."


    The reason why Mu Lee was working so hard was to help Gu Tingchen. She did not wish for Gu Tingchen''s parents to treat him as a burden the entire time, nor did she wish for Gu Tingye to drive him out as though he was trash.


    "Thank you." Gu Tingchen spoke sincerely.


    Gu Tingchen knew how hardworking Mu Lee was. If not for him, Mu Lee would definitely not have gone to Western Europe alone.


    Mu Leeughed: "Why do you have to thank me? We are husband and wife."


    Mu Lee took out the contract from her bag: "I have signed all the contracts."


    Gu Tingchen took the contract and saw the words Xiao Loong written on it, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing. "I''m curious as to how you managed to sign the contract."


    "Of course it''s because I''m beautiful. He''s attracted by my beauty... Are you feeling a little threatened? "


    Gu Tingchen hugged Mu Lee: "You actually used a beauty, Mu Lee, do you really not want to live anymore?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Are you jealous?"


    After getting up from Gu Tingchen''s embrace, he put away the contract and brought it to the study room upstairs. When he turned around to leave, he was attracted by the jewelry box on the table.


    Mu Lee opened the box and saw the ne inside, she was stunned: "Why is this ne here?"


    Gu Tingchen who had just walked in coincidentally saw it and immediately became flustered: "This ne... "Actually ¡­"


    When Gu Tingchen saw the expression in Mu Lee''s eyes, he actually felt that he couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 110

    "This ne is very important, so you cannot touch it. As for the specifics, I can only exin it to you in the future." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he nned to put the ne away, but Mu Lee snatched it away once again.


    Gu Tingchen frowned, this woman was definitely angry.


    "I want to ask why this ne is with you." Mu Lee looked at the man in front of him with suspicion.


    Gu Tingchen was also shocked by this question. "What did you say?"


    Mu Lee sounded as if the ne was hers.


    "I''m talking about why this ne is with you. I lost this ne before. When did you pick it up?"


    Mu Lee was overjoyed.


    Seeing this woman''s expression, no matter how silly Gu Tingchen was, he would know that this ne was Mu Lee''s. He remembered that he found this ne on the street. Could this woman be the Li Mu Mu Mu who saved him?


    "I picked up this ne when I was out on business. I saw that it was worth a lot so I put it away. I''ve been looking for the owner. Do you remember where I lost it?" Gu Tingchen did not reveal his identity to Mu Lee. He could not tell Mu Lee just yet, because doing so might cause Mu Lee to be in danger.


    "I was living in the old city area before, and I had originally wanted to return to the Mu Family that day, but who would have thought that an ident would happen in a small alley. I haven''t been able to find it for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to have picked it up. It seems that the fate between us is quite deep. "


    After hearing that Mu Lee had specified the time and ce, Gu Tingchen repressed the excitement in his heart, and returned the ne to the woman in front of him: "Since it''s yours, then the item should be returned to its original owner."


    "Thank you. This ne is a birthday present from my father. It is very precious to me." After Mu Lee finished speaking, she ced the ne on her neck. Gu Tingchen didn''t think that Li Mu, who he hadn''t been able to find for a long time, would actually be the Mu Lee that was right before his eyes.


    It was probably because Mu Lee felt that she did not want to be in cahoots with that group of people under that kind of situation, hence she had randomly chosen a name.


    "Since I''ve already given you your things, go back and prepare for bed. After taking a flight for such a long time, you must be very tired." Gu Tingchen''s tone was extremely gentle, and her gaze at the woman was practically filled with tears.


    When Mu Lee walked out, Gu Tingchen immediately dialed Yan Shu''s number: "There is no need to look for the whereabouts of that woman, because I have already found her."


    "Have you found it? Where is that man? Do you need me to thank him in person? " Yan Shu said in shock. Since he had already found her, then he would have to be extremely grateful, and if not for this woman helping him, his Second Master would probably not be here anymore.


    "It''s Mu Lee." When Gu Tingchen said this word, the man was already so shocked that he could not speak. He did not expect that the person who helped their family''s Second Master would be Mu Lee, what a coincidence.


    Gu Tingchen recalled that there was a letter "L" engraved on the back of the ne.


    "Second Master, I never thought that the fate between you and Madam would be so deep. It turns out that the two of you are already destined to be together."


    Yan Shu was also overjoyed, he never thought that this person would actually be his Young Madam. If he knew Mu Lee was Li Mu Mu, he wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble.


    "I didn''t expect this to be such a coincidence."


    Maybe Mu Lee was the guardian god sent by the heavens to protect him. Not only did she save her life, she also helped him escape danger a few times. Gu Tingchen must have saved the entire Milky Way to have such a wife in his previous life.


    When Gu Tingchen returned to his room, he found that this woman had long since finished washing her clothes and was lying on the bed.


    "Are you tired?" Gu Tingchen''s tone was extremely gentle, as if he was coaxing a child.


    Of course. I''ve been very tired this past month. Besides, we''ve been on the ne for so long. You should take a good rest. Go take a shower and have a good rest.


    Luckily Gu Tingchen worked at his ownpany, even if he was not favoured, no one wouldin. Otherwise, this man would really be fired countless of times.

 Chapter 111

    In the morning of the next day, Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen went to the CEO''s office.


    Gu Tingye was already extremely busy, and when he saw the two of them walk over he looked up in displeasure: "What are you two doing here? Have the two of youpleted the task I assigned you? "


    Gu Tingchen passed the document in his hands to Gu Tingye: "No, the case that you handed over to us has a loophole, and this list could not be signed."


    During this period of time, Gu Tingye had already beenpletely overwhelmed by the problems that Gu Tingchen had left behind. He naturally felt a stomach full of anger, and now that he heard that Gu Tingchen still had not signed the contract, he naturally would not let things go.


    Gu Tingye threw the document onto the table: "This is how you treat me. You''ve wasted this one month of time. I''ve given you three months. A third of the time has already passed, and you''vee to tell me that you can''t sign the contract? Is that your ability to work? "


    Gu Tingye was furious, he now even had thoughts of killing this man. Thinking about how this man left such a big problem for him previously, Gu Tingye felt a bellyful of anger.


    Gu Tingchen no longer spoke and allowed Gu Tingye to go on a rampage in the office. The people outside raised their heads and looked at the office, and started to whisper to each other, because this was not the first time. Ever since Gu Tingye had sat as the CEO of apany, they would often teach him a lesson, and they would be even more merciless.


    "What''s going on? The president and the general manager were arguing again? Why are there so many things to quarrel about between the two brothers? "


    "You''re a neer, of course you''re not clear about it. The level of a government official''s elder brother could crush someone to death. Even if they were blood brothers, they wouldn''t be able to understand each other''s intentions."


    "You''re right, a mountain cannot hold two tigers, so you definitely cannot allow others to think of your position, even if Gu Tingchen has the position of the general manager in ourpany, he will still not have any real power, so he only came here to take the Gu family''s face into consideration."


    They were old employees who had already worked here for a long time, so they naturally knew what was going on. Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingye seemed to be on good terms with each other, but their rtionship was already like fire and water.


    If there were any difficult cases, Gu Tingye would have thrown them at his ce. He called them training because he wanted this man to leave the Gu family''spany as soon as possible.


    "If so, why do the two of them continue to fight like this? Wouldn''t it be fine if the two of them had a good reconciliation? It''s all for thepany. "


    "Both of them want to sit at the top of thepany, and only one person can sit in this position, so who do you think this position willnd on?"


    "Actually, from what you said, I think that Gu Tingchen is still the stronger one. If not for him crippling both his legs, I''m afraid that the Gu family''s power would have been even stronger."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s fine if you tell us. But if these words were to reach Gu Tingye''s ears, then you''ll have to take it easy. Not only will you seed in your career in this industry, I''m afraid no one in the entire country will dare to take you in."


    Although this was the truth, none of them dared to say it out loud. After all, the currentpany was Gu Tingye''s, so if there were any problems, they could only go home and eat themselves.


    When Gu Tingchen who was inside saw Gu Tingye''s violent temperament, heughed out loud: "Wifey, do you think Big Brother is acting impulsively?"


    "What do you mean? Now that your abilities are not up to standard, do you still want to me me? " Looking at Gu Tingchen''s expression, he felt a fire burning in his heart.


    "CEO, you started to me Gu Tingchen right now, why don''t you see what''s wrong with that document? If you break that document, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to sign you a second contract and bring it back." Mu Lee reminded them from the side.


    Although Gu Tingchen didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, he still picked up the contract on the table. When he opened it up, he waspletely shocked, he never thought that this man would actually sign a contract with a foreignpany.


    This was the number onepany in the world. If he could sign a contract with hispany, his Gu family would be able to rise a few ranks.


    "CEO, the contract you asked us to sign is really hard to ept, so we chose a better one to sign. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this contract, but if you are, then you can ept this document. If you are not, then just cancel this contract."


    There was provocation in Mu Lee''s tone, but it made Gu Tingye unable to say anything.


    However, Gu Tingye had to take his words seriously. Signing a contract with Tingpany was something allpanies dreamed of, so how could it be invalid?


    But the partner in the contract had written Gu Tingchen, so how could he hand everything in the contract over to Gu Tingchen?

 Chapter 112

    With great difficulty, he managed to take over the business in Gu Tingchen''s hands. Now that he had signed such arge contract, it would only make Gu Tingchen''s rtionship with the Gu Family more deep-rooted.


    "Since you are able to sign such a contract, I believe you will be able to resolve these difficult cases."


    Gu Tingye continued to push all the documents on the table to Gu Tingchen, and handed these thorny questions over to Gu Tingchen.


    Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to speak, Mu Lee stepped forward, picked up the documents and looked through it, then tore all the contracts apart.


    "What are you doing?" These contracts were all important documents signed by the Gu family and thepanies that were working closely together. There were even some important secret documents, and this Mu Lee had ripped it off right in front of him?


    However, Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything, because he felt that his wife had done the right thing. They had already teamed up with foreignpanies, why would they care about such a small contract?


    "CEO, it seems you still don''t trust the strength of the two of us. These documents are not challenging at all for the two of us. Since we can sign a contract with Ting, why should we care about the cooperation between these smallpanies?"


    Mu Lee threw all the torn pieces of paper onto Gu Tingye''s table: "CEO, you should find someone else to clean up your table. The two of us have prepared for this contract for a long time, I also ran for a month before taking it down, so you don''t have to use some useless stuff to drag us down. Right now, the most important thing is to consolidate the contract with Ting. If we offend this big client, we will lose our Gu''s Group. " Mu Lee threatened.


    Mu Lee knew that this Gu Tingye did not dare to gamble, and he could not afford to gamble either.


    Gu Tingye raised his head and looked at Mu Lee. Although she was Gu Tingchen''s wife, he had to admit that this woman''s work efficiency was extremely high and her ability to work was extremely strong. Compared to Mu Yan, this woman was much stronger.


    What did he think at that time, and why did he want to be with Mu Yan? If the one he pursued was Mu Lee at that time, perhaps hispany would not have any problems right now.


    On the other hand, Mu Yan waspletely useless other than having a family that could support her. Even though she had a certain amount of working ability, she was far inferior to Mu Lee.


    "I understand. From now on, all the information will be handled by the two of you. I won''t let a third person interfere." Thinking about it, Gu Tingye could only concede his defeat, after all, the two of them were the ones who were working together, and the CEO of thatpany had such a unique personality, naturally she would not hand it over to someone else.


    Mu Leeughed as she held up the contract: "CEO, don''t worry about this, the two of us are already in charge of this case, so we definitely won''t let anyone have the chance to take away our business."


    "Gu Tingchen, I have to remind you something, your so-called cousin should not stay in thepany anymore. It''s useless, she only likes to form gangs, and she also likes to talk about people. Our Gu family''spany does not raise idle people."


    Gu Tingye had already noticed it many times, which was why he reminded Gu Tingchen to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Although the two brothers didn''t get along, they knew what kind of character Gu Tingchen had. He would never choose a woman like his to work at thepany. It looks like Mu Lee was the only one who thought of letting Ning Tianjiao into thepany.


    "We''ll take care of this matter." After Mu Lee finished speaking, she pushed Gu Tingchen out of the office.


    After walking out, Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen heard a series of crackling soundsing from inside the office. Mu Leeughed out loud: "Seems like your brother has quite the temper."


    "Ignore him." This man''s temperament had always been like this.


    Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen returned to the office and vented out their hidden emotions andughed out loud.


    Ning Tianjiao, who was outside, had originally nned to go up and investigate when she heard this voice, but she needed to pay careful attention in the near future so that her thoughts would not be exposed.


    "You didn''t see the expression on Gu Tingye''s face just now. It''s simply too funny." Looking at the smile on Gu Tingchen''s face, these few days, Mu Lee clearly felt that she had be more cheerful. Mu Lee also hoped that Gu Tingchen could walk out from the shadow of the car ident and not be cold all day.


    "Of course he''s angry, his final goal is to kick me out of thepany. Unfortunately, his wish failed, and he can usually restrain himself. Today, he''s so angry, that''s why he has such a big temper in thepany."


    Gu Tingchen understood Gu Tingye. This man would try his best to maintain his perfect image in front of others, but this time, he was the one who had tied himself up into a cocoon.

 Chapter 113

    Ning Tianjiao who was standing outside covered her ears. No matter how much she liked Gu Tingchen, she did not want his happiness to be brought about by someone else.


    In the end, Ning Tianjiao could not resist taking out her phone and dialing a few numbers. After hanging up, a glint shed past her eyes, as if she was secretly nning a conspiracy.


    When Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen returned home, it was already 7 in the evening.


    "Madam and sir, why did youe back sote today?" Sister Liu carried two cups of tea that she had just brewed in the kitchen.


    "The two of us are very happy today. The deal has been concluded, and we just ate some food outside. And we even brought you a lot of delicious food." After saying that, Mu Lee took back the fresh food that she had packed and handed it over to the Sister Liu, "The steak in this house is not bad, let''s go out together to eatter."


    "I don''t need to. In the future, the two of you will be happy and if you want to eat outside, just tell me and I won''t need to prepare dinner for you."


    Seeing the couple being so happy, Sister Liu was also very happy. She felt that their happiness was more important than anything else.


    "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first." Mu Lee walked upstairs, but just as she turned the corner of the second floor, Mu Lee''s phone suddenly rang. The sudden ringtone startled Mu Lee.


    "It''s grandpa." Mu Lee took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. Gu Tingchen told her to quickly answer the call.


    "Hello, is there anything wrong with you calling me sote at night?" Mu Lee''s tone was more gentle, and the voice she spoke was extremely gentle as well.


    "Xiao Li, you''ve been busy withpany matters these past few days, so you don''t have the time toe home. Come back and see grandpa today, right?" Mu Yu''s tone of voice was no different from usual, it was more like the tone of a grandfather who was concerned about his granddaughter.


    However, Mu Lee looked at the time. It was already past 7 at night, and the sky was already dark at this time of the year.


    Gu Tingchen saw that Mu Lee''s expression was not right, and immediately switched on the handphone, then heard Mu Yu speak again: "I feel unwell recently, so I wanted to call you back to take a good look at you."


    Mu Lee saw that Gu Tingchen was waiting for his response, so he nodded, and Mu Lee agreed: "Alright, I will go back now."


    "Oh yeah, call Gu Tingchen toe back together with us." Originally, Mu Lee had even nned to ask if she should bring Gu Tingchen back, but she didn''t expect that her grandfather would actually be the first to speak. The two of them tidied up everything before leaving the vi for the Mu Family.


    While driving, Mu Lee looked at the man beside him: "Why do I feel like something''s not right today. Grandfather is still calling me back at thiste hour, is something wrong with your Mu Family?"


    "When something abnormal happens, there must be demons. Even if we blindly specte here, it will bepletely useless. Wait until we reach Mu Family. Then we can find out what exactly happened. "


    In Gu Tingchen''s opinion, it was definitely not because he wanted to see Mu Lee, nor was it possible for Mu Yu to call him back at such ate hour.


    When the car arrived at the Mu Family entrance, they saw that their whole family was standing at the entrance, as if they were waiting for Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee. Mu Lee nced at Gu Tingchen: "At that time, even when I went back to the door, it didn''t seem like there was such arge party, it seems like they had something they wanted us to do."


    "No wonder I had to call you back sote. It seems like your grandfather is with them as well." Gu Tingchen was sure that their family did have a matter to ask of Mu Lee and him, if not they would not be fighting in such a big battle.


    After seeing the two of you get off the carriage, Mu Yu took the lead and walked forward, "The two of you are back, quicklye in. It''s already sote, and I''m calling the two of you over, it''s truly troublesome."


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? We don''t talk at all. Since you called us back for something, no matter howte we are, we will definitelye back. I wonder if something happened to you two for us toe back sote?"


    Gu Tingchen was not an idiot, if he really went in, he really would have to agree to their request, so there were some things that was better to ask at the door, if he really wanted to refuse he could just turn around and leave, after all, this entire family only had benefits, so naturally they would not let them go so easily.


    Mu Yuughed awkwardly, and looked at Mu Shaohua behind him: "I''ve already called you over, if you have anything you want to ask, hurry up and say it."


    Mu Yu''s expression was very unsightly, his tone was extremely serious, as though something had happened to Mu Shaohua.


    The gazes of Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee bothnded on Mu Shaohua. This man had actually be so vicissitudes of life after not seeing him for a few days.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" Why do I feel like you''ve gone through so much in just a few days? Seeing Mu Shaohua like this, Mu Lee forced herself to calm down, her tone full of concern.


    "Sigh ¡­" Mu Shaohua sighed.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Don''t put on airs here." Mu Yu warned them once again, "Since the people have already been called over, and they already know that something must have happened, then just speak the truth, there is no need to do all this nonsense."

 Chapter 114

    Mu Shaohua slowly raised his head and looked at his father. Finally, he was forced to the point of helplessness, as he looked at Gu Tingchen and said, "Tingchen, I heard that you have signed a contract with argepany in Western Europe. I just wanted to ask if you could give me some resources."


    When Mu Lee heard this, he could already guess why his uncle had be so old. It seemed that there was a problem with thepany of Mu Family, which was why his uncle had to busy himself with work to be so old.


    It was just that Gu Tingye and Mu Yan''s rtionship was not shallow, why did he have toe to Gu Tingchen instead of finding him for this kind of thing?


    "Uncle, why do you say that?" Gu Tingchen leaned on the chair, and smiled as he asked Mu Shaohua.


    "During this period of time, Mu Family has indeed been in a very bad state, and arge amount of loopholes have appeared in our finances, so we also need to follow up on a few major cases in order to turn the situation around. And now, only you can help us out, or else our entire Mu Family would really be crippled. "


    Mu Shaohua''s face had a pleading look, if this matter was not resolved, his family''spany would close.


    Gu Tingchen slowly nodded his head after listening, "So that''s what uncle meant, but don''t forget that I don''t have much authority in the family, and all of the authority lies with my brother Gu Tingye. Your daughter and my brother are in love. I believe that based on their rtionship, your brother will definitely help your family. "


    After Mu Lee heard this, she covered her mouth andughed, this Gu Tingchen really knew how to shirk responsibility.


    Mu Shaohua''s pupils contracted when he heard about it. "What did you say? You mean to say that you do not have any power in thepany, then that means that only Gu Tingye can help me with this coboration? But when I called him just now, he said that all the resources are in your hands, so he sent me to find you. "


    "Uncle, Gu Tingye is the CEO of thepany, and I am only the CEO. Who do you think has more authority than me?"


    This was a contract that Mu Lee had spent a whole month to sign, how could she let this man pry it away with just a few simple words? She really didn''t see anyone as a human being.


    "Father, why are you wasting time talking with him? This man clearly does not want to help our family, this case was negotiated by Gu Tingchen, so all the information is in his hands, how could he not have authority."


    When Mu Yan saw the disgusting expression on the face of the couple, she felt annoyed. Could it be that asking the elders to beg a junior is really that funny?


    "Mu Yan, don''t interrupt." Mu Shaohua ced all his hope on Gu Tingchen. As long as this man could help him, then his family''spany would be saved.


    These days, they have been busy dealing with thepany''s problems, but found that the more they deal with the loopholes.


    "Uncle, you don''t need me to exin. I believe you know very well that the information is in my hands, but I need my big brother''s permission to sign the contract." If you can loosen the pressure on my big brother, then I can indeed give you the contract. After all, you are Mu Lee''s uncle, and I will definitely help you even if you don''t look at the buddhist side. "


    Gu Tingchen had already let things go, as long as they pass through Gu Tingye, they would be able toplete this task, but he didn''t expect them to be even more serious after hearing this result, "If they could agree, why would we bother you?"


    "How could that be? My brother has such a good rtionship with Mu Yan, how could he not help you?"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Tingchen took out his phone and dialed Gu Tingye''s number. After the call was connected, sounds of music starteding out, it sounded like it was at a bar.


    After the call was connected, the other party spoke in an impatient tone, "Why are you looking for me sote at night?"


    Brother, Mu Yan''s father hoped that we could give him some contracts, but I do not have any rights to this matter, so I can only ask you this. Can you give him some information?


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Mu Shaohua instantly lit up with hope. If Gu Tingye were to open his mouth, perhaps he really had a chance of turning back.


    However, Gu Tingye became even more impatient: "This kind of thing, it''s enough for you to handle on your own, how can the internal information of ourpany go to otherpanies, so in the future, you don''t need to bother me with things like this, I clearly already told him that it''s impossible, why did he want to get involved with you?"


    "Understood, then continue your pleasures." Gu Tingchen hung up the call, but in the next second, Mu Yan snatched the phone away, only to realise that the call had been cut off.


    Then, Mu Yan stepped forward and grabbed Gu Tingchen''s clothes: "What did you mean by that just now? Where exactly is Gu Tingye now? "

 Chapter 115

    Seeing that his phone had been snatched away, Gu Tingchen was very unhappy: "You better give me your phone. This matter is between the two of you, there''s no reason to ask me."


    "I''m asking you a question. Where is Gu Tingye? If you don''t tell me, don''t me me for being rude to you. " In the next second, Mu Yan threw Gu Tingchen''s phone onto the ground.


    Mu Yu never thought that his granddaughter would actually do such a unreasonable thing. Even if she wanted to find out more, she shouldn''t have destroyed his personal belongings. Moreover, Gu Tingchen wasn''t clear about this matter, so why did she have to force it?


    Gu Tingchen saw that before he even had time to speak, Mu Lee had already raised his hand and pped him.


    "Pa ¡­" A crisp sound pierced the night sky.


    Mu Yan''s head was being beaten until it buzzed. From a young age, she had never been hit before. Mu Lee... "You ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" Before Mu Yan could finish speaking, Mu Lee had already pped her once again.


    Mu Lee''s brows tightly knitted together. She stepped forward and grabbed Mu Yan''s hair, "Mu Yan, you''ve been too arrogant these past few years, and today, it''s already all because you have a request from us. In the end, you even did such a thing.


    "Mu Lee, what are you trying to do? Do you want to rebel? She''s your big sister, so hurry up and let her go. " After Su Yanli saw her, she immediately went forward to pull her daughter back.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Yu would stop me, "Mu Yan is the one who is in the wrong, and you still want to help her?


    Today, he also felt that his grandson had really gone overboard. A phone might not mean much to them, but it was rted to a person''s face. This Mu Yan was indeed a little unreasonable.


    "Dad, are we just going to watch Mu Yan get bullied like this? This Mu Lee is too shameless, she doesn''t even know her own identity, she actually dared to touch my daughter. "


    "Enough, shut up. If you hadn''t always doted on Mu Yan, how would she turn out like this, why would she do such a thing? What Gu Tingye wants to do is his own business. Right now, Mu Yan and Gu Tingye are not married yet, so don''t believe others and misunderstand Gu Tingye. "


    Their Mu Family was at a time when they needed help, and they definitely could not offend the Gu family just like that.


    They had originally nned to plead for it, but now that Mu Yan had fallen down, all of their hard work would have been in vain.


    Mu Yan''s scalp hurt from being pulled, and she forcefully pushed the woman beside him away: "Mu Lee, you slut, I''ll make you die a horrible death."


    "Yan Shu." Gu Tingchen coldly said. Yan Shu immediately understood and went forward to stop Mu Yan, pushing her to the side. The people from Mu Family could only watch silently, and didn''t dare to even speak up.


    "Ah ¡­" Mu Yan was pushed to the ground, she looked at thedy in front of him and asked, "Mu Lee, what are you trying to do? Are you jealous of me? That''s why you let Gu Tingye go to that kind of ce, right? "


    Mu Lee was confused by her words, why was she med for everything that had happened to Gu Tingye?

 Chapter 116

    Gu Tingchen has never been with Gu Tingye, I believe you are very clear about this as well. If you keep pestering me, don''t me me for not caring about our rtionship as sisters. "


    Mu Lee turned around and nced at Mu Yu: "Grandfather, I will investigate the car ident five years ago. There are too many doubtful points, and I have no choice but to pay attention to them. If I find out that it has something to do with the people here, I will definitely not let them off. "


    Mu Lee did not believe that everything that happened back then had been covered up. She knew that the car ident and Gu Tingchen''s match was in the same car ident, so she would definitely investigate everything thoroughly.


    Five years ago, she lost her father.


    For five years her mother had been suffering, and she vowed that she would make the culprit pay the price.


    "Your parents got into a car ident, they deserved it. Why should I me it?"


    On the contrary, she was even more arrogant and despotic. After all, she had never been bullied before, and now that she was bullied to this extent, how could she be willing?


    Mu Leeughed coldly: "Really? I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Back then, I did not find any clues about him in Mu Family, but that does not mean that I won''t be able to find any clues in the future. Even though so many years have passed, I can tell you clearly that all of you are within my investigation range. "


    After giving it some thought, she looked at Mu Shaohua again, "Uncle, you should go and find Gu Tingye regarding thepany. Without Gu Tingye''s permission, Gu Tingchen doesn''t have any rights to give you the contract."


    Mu Shaohua instantly became anxious upon hearing Mu Lee''s words: "Xiao Li, what happened was not what you imagined. Right now, our Mu''s Group really needs help. You are also a member of Mu Family, help me out on ount of Uncle finding a good home for you. "


    When Mu Lee heard that Mu Shaohua still dared to say something about her marriage, her anger instantly red up. "Uncle, when you say these words, why don''t you pat your own conscience first. You should be clear about what exactly happened to my marriage.


    Mu Shaohua kept saying that this was a problem with the Mu Familypany, but he had never been able to figure out what the problem was. Even at this point, Mu Shaohua was still not speaking the truth.


    Mu Lee looked at Mu Yu: "Grandfather, things have already reached this stage, don''t tell me you still don''t intend to tell the truth? If we continue to waste time like this, my husband and I will leave. "


    In the end, Mu Yu still sighed, looked at Mu Lee, and helplessly shook her head: "Mu Shaohua, you should tell me everything. My old face can be considered to have beenpletely thrown away by you. Have you considered how I feel? Do you know how we''ve spent thest few years? Now that you''ve done such a thing, I don''t want to bother about you anymore. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. After I entered thepany, I took out arge amount of money to gamble and lost everything. If I didn''t have arge amount of money to cover this loophole, thepany would face bankruptcy ¡­"


    Mu Shaohua was very upset, he did not know when he lost so much money, to the point where he almost lost the entirepany.

 Chapter 117

    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to have this sort of hobby." Mu Lee finally understood that her uncle did not need a contract. What she needed was a huge amount of money.


    Then, Mu Lee looked at Gu Tingchen with a helpless expression: "Forget it, lend my uncle some money so he can repair this hole. Thispany still has my father''s blood and sweat, I can''t watch it get destroyed."


    If it wasn''t for his parents, Mu Lee would never care about the life and death of this family.


    Gu Tingchen turned around and looked at Yan Shu who was behind him: "Give me my cheque."


    Yan Shu obediently took the things on the carriage and ced it in Gu Tingchen''s hands: "President Gu, the thing is here."


    Gu Tingchen signed the cheque and handed it over to Mu Shaohua: "This money is considered lent to you by Mu Lee. At that time, just return it to Mu Lee and I will give you three years'' time.


    Gu Tingchen was a merchant, so he would definitely not let himself make a loss.


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen had already let go of his breath, Mu Shaohua immediately said with gratitude, "I got it, I will definitely take care of this matter properly. I definitely won''t let you guys suffer a loss."


    Mu Shaohua had never thought that he still had this day.


    Mu Lee nned to return home to rest. After all, too many things had happened today, so she didn''t have the mood to bother about this family anymore.


    "Xiao Li, wait a moment."


    Just as Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen were about to leave, Mu Yu, who was behind them, suddenly called out to him.


    Mu Lee turned her head around doubtfully: "Grandfather, is there anything else?"


    "We''ll meet tomorrow somewhere. We haven''t had a proper chat in years. " Mu Yu''s eyes carried a tinge of expectation.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow at the Earl''s Caf¨¦ downtown, where I''ll be waiting for you." Mu Lee politely agreed.


    Seeing that Mu Lee had agreed to Mu Yu''s request, she was finally relieved and turned around to return to her own courtyard.


    Mu Lee watched as his grandfather blended into the darkness of the night. Grandfather must have suffered a lot over the years.


    Mu Lee did not bother with her uncle''s family, and turned to leave with Gu Tingchen.


    In the carriage, Gu Tingchen held Mu Lee''s hands as if he was worried about something, "Are you still thinking about what just happened?"


    Mu Lee nodded, "I suddenly feel like Grandfather has aged a lot."


    "People get old." From Gu Tingchen''s point of view, Mu Yu had long known that Mu Shaohua was an ipetent person, if he were to continue handing thepany over to him, something would definitely happen, so he might as well ce his hopes on Mu Lee and Mu Yan.


    Mu Lee fell into deep thought for a moment. Too many things had happened in the Mu Family today, so the rtionship between Gu Tingye and him had clearly always been very good.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Tingchen felt that this woman''s emotions were very strange.


    Mu Lee raised her head and asked doubtfully, "I was thinking that the rtionship between Gu Tingye and I was clearly so close, why did Gu Tingye choose to stand idly by the side when something happened to the Mu Family?"


    Gu Tingchenughed out loud. "You don''t really understand Gu Tingye, to him, only benefits are the most important. By doing so, he simply wants to keep Mu Family in suspense, so that Mu Family thinks that only Gu Tingye can be their guardian god."


    Hearing this, Mu Lee felt some pity for Mu Yan: "The marriage that Mu Yan is so proud of is merely a deal in her eyes. If Mu Yan were to know about it, I''m afraid she would be very disappointed."


    He originally thought that even if the two of them were very arrogant, at the very least, they had a genuine rtionship with each other. Now that he thought about it, everything was just a joke.


    This made Mu Lee think of Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting. They had always been through hardships together, their feelings were extremely pure, and would never be mixed with these benefits.

 Chapter 118

    After the two of them returned home, they washed up and went to sleep. After all, they had been busy working at thepany for the entire day, and after making such a ruckus at Mu Family, the two of them were indeed tired.


    On the other hand, Mu Yan did not stop. After finding out that Gu Tingye had gone to a ce that he should not have gone to, she went crazy looking for Gu Tingye everywhere.


    In the end, she found Gu Tingye''s figure in a bar, while the girls beside Gu Tingye were all around her,pletely drunk.


    Mu Yan hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Gu Tingye into her embrace, then viciously scolded: "Why don''t you all see who exactly you are? You dare to seduce my husband? "


    "Who are you? What was this madness? We''re just working. What right do you have to control us? " One of the women was also not a kind person, so she immediately reprimanded him.


    Gu Tingye did not expect Mu Yan to suddenlye here. It seems like it was because of that phone call that caused Mu Yan to be suspicious.


    "Stop messing around. I''m talking to them about work. If there''s a problem, can you afford it?" Gu Tingye said impatiently.


    With such an incident in the Mu Family, this woman actually still had the heart toe here and make a ruckus. It looks like Mu Yan did not put Mu Family in her eyes at all.


    "Gu Tingye, if you hadn''t been fooling around by yourself, how would I have found myself here? I am your fiancee, how can you face me like this? Yes, there was an ident in our family, but it''s not too much. You''re going to abandon me so soon? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll regret it one day? "


    When Mu Yan said this, Gu Tingye was somewhat clear-headed. What Mu Yan said was right, they had all experienced great storms and great waves of their Mu Family, so if their Mu Family were to really rise again, wouldn''t they really be wasting such a good resource?


    Thinking about that, Gu Tingye immediately smiled obsequiously, and held Mu Yan''s hand as he coaxed: "Yan Yan, don''t be angry, didn''t I already say it? We''re talking about work. Don''t misunderstand me. "Didn''t your father tell me before that he wanted the working capital? I can give it to him, but I have to discuss this business of today ¡­"


    Mu Yan coldly looked at the two women beside him: "Then what about these two women? Don''t think I''m blind, do you need to talk about work here? Gu Tingye, you better not waste your time thinking about all these things, and don''t do whatever you want based on the fact that I like you. If I cancel the engagement, your Gu family will not get any benefits. "


    "I''ve exined it just now, I''m really talking to these two women about work. Since you don''t believe me, how about I go back with you? "Don''t continue making trouble here, we are all people with good reputations. If we were to be caught by the reporters here, we would lose face for the two great families." Gu Tingye tried his best to persuade his.


    One had to know that if Mu Yan went crazy, it would affect the prestige of the two great families, so Gu Tingye would definitely not allow any negative news to happen to him.


    Mu Yan knew how grave the situation was and decided to not cause any more trouble. Instead, she pulled Gu Tingye and left.


    When the two of them walked out of the bar, Gu Tingye immediately flung Mu Yan off: "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I still want to ask you what are you doing, you just had an ident and you''re already in a hurry to find the next one?" Mu Yan roared.


    "I''m toozy to exin." Gu Tingye turned around and nned to leave. Although business could not negotiate, Gu Tingye did not want to be alone with him.


    Seeing that Gu Tingye was not willing to exin, Mu Yan reminded him, "The Mu Family already has the funds to operate, this crisis can be passed quickly. I hope you won''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seed!"


    Gu Tingye did not say anything, started the car and drove away.

 Chapter 119

    However, Gu Tingye didn''t return home, but went to Gu Tingchen''s vi.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee had originally already gone to sleep, but who would have thought that Gu Tingye would actuallye knocking on their door sote at night?


    Seeing that, the Sister Liu stepped forward to stop him: "Mr. Gu, Tingchen and Madam have already gone to bed. If you have any matters, you shoulde back tomorrow."


    "Sister Liu, although you are following Gu Tingchen right now, you will not have a good ending if you offend me."


    Gu Tingye''s entire body was releasing a pungent smell of alcohol, the Sister Liu silently covered her nose, thinking, could it be that this man is here to get drunk?


    Seeing that Gu Tingye still wanted to rush in, the Sister Liu stopped him once more. "Mr. Gu, you shoulde tomorrow. They have already rested.


    "Sister Liu, considering how you were working at my house before, I don''t want to argue with you. If you still dare to stop me, I don''t mind throwing you out."


    Gu Tingye said impatiently. He hade here today simply to ask Gu Tingchen how he was going to settle this matter.


    If Gu Tingchen did not call him, how would Mu Yan know that he was at the bar?


    "I would like to see who dares to so brazenly throw my men out of my house." Gu Tingchen, who had originally been resting, had no choice but to get up after hearing themotion. He sat on his wheelchair and walked to the corner of the stairs, looking at the man who was causing trouble in front of him with an even more impatient expression.


    After seeing Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingye did not want to waste any more words with Sister Liu: "Gu Tingchen, I just don''t want to ask how you handled this matter with Mu Family. Mu Shaohua owes me so much, do you really intend to make yourself the scapegoat?"


    "The way I handle things has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that I''m the one in charge of matters in Western Europe, so you don''t have the qualifications to question me." Gu Tingchen did not give him a good face either, this man came in the middle of the night to cause trouble, and even threatened to throw Sister Liu out, he really did not ce Gu Tingchen in his eyes.


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t think that I will let you go just because you''ve agreed to a big contract. The entirepany is still mine, Gu Tingye. No one in the Gu Family would want a person with a physical defect to sit in the position of CEO. "


    Probably because he had drank a bit, Gu Tingye''s words did not even reach his brain.


    "Gu Tingye, you are feeling inferior to me, because you can''t even touch me. "If it wasn''t for that car ident, do you think you could have gotten into the position of CEO?"


    Just because Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything didn''t mean that he wasn''t clear about some things.


    Gu Tingchen was very clear about what Gu Tingye had done in the past few years. He did not want to fall out with this man, it was just that he was still concerned about the Gu family''s reputation.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you still want to continue fooling around in our house, I don''t mind having the security guards chase you out. As a dignified president of the Gu family, if you were to trespass into our house, this news entertainment reporter will definitely like it a lot." Gu Tingchen threatened.


    What this man cared about the most was his face. Naturally, he wouldn''t continue to cling on to his family.


    At this time, Mu Lee walked out of the room with sleepy eyes. She was wearing a cute pink pajamas.


    Seeing Mu Lee like that, Gu Tingye was stunned, probably because of the stimtion from the alcohol, Gu Tingye felt his body tighten.


    "Tingchen, why did you suddenly run out? I think I heard someone arguing outside."


    There shouldn''t be any guests at home at thiste hour, right?


    But she did hear a quarrel in the living room, so she came out to have a look.


    "You have a beauty in your arms now, it seems like you are unable to keep up with thepany''s matters." Gu Tingye''s eyes were filled with jealousy. He had never had a moment where he could be as leisurely as this.


    "What''s there to be envious of? I''m carrying a beauty in my arms every day, why would you care about my wife?" As he said that, Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Lee into his embrace, allowing her to sit on hisp. Mu Lee jumped in shock as he habitually wrapped his arms around Gu Tingchen''s neck.


    "What are you doing? "You gave me a fright. Why can''t you just say it properly?" Mu Lee pouted.


    Seeing the couple being so sweet, Gu Tingye suddenly felt like he was a clown. He couldn''t hold back his anger anymore and finally left while cursing.

 Chapter 120

    "What are you two brothers fighting for now?" Mu Lee had already noticed the inklings long ago.


    Usually, Gu Tingye would only cause trouble at thepany because of some matters, but today, he had actuallye back to his house. This did not resemble Gu Tingye''s style.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t talk about him, do you know how enchanting you are right now?" There were times when women did not understand men, but men understood men. From Gu Tingye''s gaze just now, it was obvious that he had be interested in Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee lowered her head to look at her pink but childish pyjamas, her eyes revealing a look of puzzlement: "Enchantment?"


    "Yes." Gu Tingchen answered with one word.


    Mu Lee was speechless, just what kind of beauty was this man? It''s just a cartoon pajamas, how can it be charming?


    Mu Lee yawned and patted the man''s shoulders: "Hurry back to sleep. We still have to go see Grandfather tomorrow morning."


    On the second day, Mu Lee arrived at the coffee shop that she had agreed to meet with her grandfather very early in the morning.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I camete." Mu Lee ced her own belongings on the chair. Looking at the man who was gradually getting older, she felt a little bitter in the bottom of her heart.


    "I thought that I woulde early to see you, so I came early. I didn''t expect that you would alsoe so early." Mu Yu said as he called for the waiter to bring Mu Lee some coffee.


    Looking at thette in front of him, Mu Lee''s eyes felt a little sore. He never thought that his grandfather would still remember her favorite coffee.


    A dozen years passed in a daze.


    "Do you still likettes? I was the one who brought you out for your first cup of coffee. It''s a pity that years have not passed and I''m getting old. "


    Mu Lee lowered her head and took a sip of the coffee. A familiar taste spread through her lips and teeth, as bitter and bitter as the pain she had endured all these years: "I like it."


    Mu Yu''s eyes had also turned red. What happened that year was his fault, he should not have recklessly started to me his own grandson and daughter, and mistakenly thought that she was stealing.


    How could such a young child, whose parents had just been in a car ident, do such a thing? If not for being bewitched by Su Yanli and Mu Yan, he wouldn''t have allowed Mu Lee to remain in this state for the next five years.


    "It doesn''t matter. What happened is already in the past. I have already forgotten about those matters." She had suffered greatly in the past few years. If not for her father''s absence, how could she have suffered under the wrath of her uncle and aunt?


    "As for the incident with your parents'' car ident, it''s best if you don''t investigate it any further." After a while, Mu Yu slowly opened his mouth.


    Mu Lee immediately opened her eyes wide, and ced the cup on the table: "Why did grandfather say that? Do you believe that my father and mother were involved in an ident? "


    There were some things that Mu Yu was not clear about, but so what if he found out? If it really had something to do with Su Yanli and his family, would she have to send all of them to jail?


    If I hadn''t made those decisions, perhaps your father would have been fine. But we are family, after all.

 Chapter 121

    Mu Yu''s face was filled with guilt, she did not dare to raise her head to look at Mu Lee.


    Only recently did he realise that this child was much stronger than he had imagined. Mu Yan was truly spoiled.


    All these years, Mu Yan had been pampered and ignored everything outside the window. If it wasn''t for the protection of her family, she probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything.


    The bit of emotion he felt just nowpletely vanished. She leaned back in her chair and looked at Mu Yu coldly: "So grandfather called me out today because he wanted to say these words. Since that''s the case, there''s nothing more that can be said for me and my grandfather. I must investigate this matter thoroughly, and I will make those people who hurt my parents pay the price. "


    "Child, aren''t you forcing grandpa onto a dead end?" Mu Yu never thought that Mu Lee would be so persistent towards this matter. It had already been so many years, he thought that this child had already let go of her obsession, but who would have thought that she would not let him go at all.


    "If Grandpa doesn''t want me to investigate this matter, it will be forcing me onto a dead end!"


    "Xiao Li ¡­"


    I know what you are thinking in your heart. You only did it for the Mu Family, but what does the Mu Family have to do with me? I only want to give my father and mother the truth. "


    Mu Yu clearly felt that after experiencing a few years of trials and hardships, Mu Lee was no longer as innocent as he was in the past. He was no longer able to control her.


    "You need to know what the consequences of your investigation are." Mu Yu reminded, his expression bing somewhat stern.


    "I will bear the consequences myself, so Grandpa doesn''t have to worry." With that, Mu Lee took her things and left.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. He had suppressed the things that happened back then, and if Mu Lee revealed the truth, then their Mu Family would be destroyed.


    When Mu Lee ran out from inside, she realized that Gu Tingchen was actually waiting for him outside.


    Seeing him, Mu Lee''s nose turned sour, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Gu Tingchen raised his hand and caressed her face gently: "Don''t say anything, I understand. Get in the car."


    Mu Lee leaned on the car as she thought back to what happened at the cafe. It was really funny.


    There were some things that couldn''t be made up for, and those who did would nevere back.


    After going back, the two of them tacitly did not mention that Mu Lee and her grandfather had met.


    "..."


    Two dayster, Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee arrived at thepany''s office, and Ning Tianjiao was already waiting for them.


    When he saw Gu Tingchene over, he passed the information in his hand over to Gu Tingchen: "President Gu, this information was sent over this morning. President Zhang has discussed your contract."


    "Which President Zhang?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "It''s that Zhang Haisheng who works in real estate. He said that he was working with ourpany but was dyed due to something. He is now waiting in the conference room."


    "Got it."


    "Oh right, the CEO just said that she wants you to meet him in his office aftering to thepany." Ning Tianjiao reminded.


    Gu Tingchen kept the document in his hands: "Got it." Then, he called Mu Lee into the office.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Tingchen ced the information in his hands on the table. "We have already signed the contract with President Zhang''s father.


    "Since you have already signed the contract, then why did President Zhang stille to find you with this ruined document?"


    Gu Tingchen leaned on his wheelchair and sneered: "President Zhang is famous for being cunning and has always had a bad reputation in the industry.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Mu Lee was a little worried.


    "Hmph, let him wait for me in the conference room. Gu Tingye has something to talk to me about, let''s talk about this contract aftering back. "

 Chapter 122

    What did Gu Tingye call him so early in the morning for?


    Less than 10 minutes after Gu Tingchen left, a man barged into his office.


    Ning Tianjiao immediately went forward to wee him. "President Zhang, why did youe down personally? Our President Gu has gone upstairs. When wee downter, we will see you. "


    "You President Gu sure have a lot of airs."


    President Zhang''s face was filled with disdain.


    "President Zhang, you should go in and rest first. Our President Gu will be here in a while, the secretary is here, she will entertain you." Ning Tianjiao had a fitting smile on her face, making others not able to see anything.


    However, when President Zhang walked into Gu Tingchen''s office, a sinister look shed past her eyes: "This President Zhang is a perverted person, let''s see how you handle this."


    Mu Lee, who was tidying up the table, was puzzled when she saw someone enter: "May I ask who you are?"


    "I never thought that Gu Tingchen''s office would be so grand." President Zhang sat on the sofa and crossed his legs, "Pour me a cup of coffee."


    Seeing the man''s way of doing things, Mu Lee guessed that she was talking about the President Zhang that Gu Tingchen had mentioned.


    Mu Lee walked out and brought a cup of coffee, and ced it in front of President Zhang: "Here you go." President Zhang was immediately impatient, when he raised his head to look at Mu Lee, he realised that she was actually so beautiful.


    He reached out and took the coffee, and touched Mu Lee''s hand with her own.


    Mu Lee was extremely disgusted, she immediately retracted her hand: "President Zhang, our President Gu has gone upstairs, in a while, we will discuss the matter of cooperation."


    "There''s no rush about the contract. I never thought that Gu Tingchen would actually have such a beauty by his side. That brat''s luck with women is not shallow." President Zhang took the contract and threw it aside, his eyes staring straight at Mu Lee.


    Mu Lee was displeased in her heart: "President Zhang, if you are not here to negotiate the contract, then I can only ask you to leave."


    "I''ll talk about the contractter. I just want to chat with you, that''s all. Why don''t we go out and have a drink?" With that, President Zhang''s hands started to be dishonest.


    Mu Lee pped away President Zhang''s hand, and her brows revealed a look of displeasure: "President Zhang, please have some self-respect."


    Gu Tingchen is only a cripple, could it be that I can''tpare to that cripple? If you follow me, I can let you live without worries for the rest of your life. " As he spoke, the man became even more dishonest.


    Mu Lee pushed him away with all his might: "President Zhang, please show some respect. If youe again, I''ll call for help.


    "You stinking woman, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. You are only Gu Tingchen''s secretary, and you still dare to shout at me. Do you know who I am?"


    "What''s your identity?" It was at this time that Gu Tingchen coincidentally returned, and heard the President Zhang say these words.


    President Zhang immediately smiled when he saw Gu Tingchening in: "President Gu, I see that your secretary is a little disobedient and wants to help you teach her a little."


    "Is that so? "Then I really should thank you properly." The expression on Gu Tingchen''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "There''s no need to be polite, we are family, I just want to help President Gu." President Zhang had a smile on his face, but his eyes were looking towards Mu Lee.

 Chapter 123

    "He really doesn''t care about face at all." Gu Tingchen cursed.


    "Gu Tingchen, I advise you to speak nicely. I brought several tens of millions of yuan in a contract, aren''t you afraid that you''ll screw it up?" President Zhang asked.


    However, Gu Tingchen did not care: "Yourpany had long signed all the contracts with ourpany, so where did you get this contract from? "The second young master of the Zhang family is actually so stupid. It looks like I too really need to give old master Zhang a call so that he can properly train you."


    "You ¡­ Gu Tingchen, don''t go too far. What''s the difference between you and me now? Now you are just working for Gu Tingye. "


    "Heh ¡­" In the next second, Gu Tingchen''s fistnded on the man''s chest, and the sound of bones shattering caused Mu Lee to suck in a deep breath.


    "Gu Tingchen... You... "You''re just a cripple ¡­" President Zhang cursed in pain.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off." Gu Tingchen''s tone, however, was extremely cold.


    "You ¡­ You just wait and see. " President Zhang left while clutching his chest, swearing to not let the matter rest.


    Gu Tingchen turned his head to look at Mu Lee, and instantly grabbed her hand: "Did that man bully you?"


    "Nope." Mu Lee shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, I should havee back earlier." Gu Tingchen asked with concern in his heart.


    When Mu Lee saw that Gu Tingchen was anxious for her sake, a trace of warmth uncontrobly shed through her heart.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m not hurt either." Mu Lee knew that Gu Tingchen was truly angry, or else he definitely would not have made a move on thepany.


    "It''s not much to hit him." Gu Tingchen still had an angry expression on his face.


    When Ning Tianjiao saw the President Zhang running out of the President Zhang in a fluster, she knew that the matter had not been settled yet. Ning Tianjiao clenched her fists, she did not expect Mu Lee''s luck to be so good, her meticulously nned chess game could be considered to be crippled.


    Ning Tianjiao organized her emotions and walked into the office: "Sister-inw, are you alright?"


    After hearing what Ning Tianjiao said, Mu Lee felt that something was amiss, her sharp eyes turned to her and asked, "How did you know that I would be alright?"


    Ning Tianjiao panicked and hurriedly exined: "When I saw President Zhang leaving in a hurry, I thought something must have happened."


    "What can happen?" Mu Lee sneered.


    Ning Tianjiao shook her head: "Of course I don''t want anything to happen to you, Sister-inw.


    "Since you know who the President Zhang is, why didn''t you go in when you heard the voice just now? Or was it all your doing? " Gu Tingchen''s tone was sharp.


    Ning Tianjiao opened her eyes wide, and waved her hand: "I''m innocent. Just now, when President Zhang came, I went to the washroom, and when I returned, you were there too. I didn''t know what happened inside."


    "You better behave for me. If I find out that you dare to harm Mu Lee, don''t me me for being ruthless." Gu Tingchen was extremely cold.


    "Cousin ¡­"


    "His name is President Gu." Gu Tingchen did not appreciate it.


    "President Gu, this really has nothing to do with me." Ning Tianjiao tried her best to defend herself.


    "Who cares about your mouth. If I find out what rumors areing from outside, I won''t forgive you." Gu Tingchen threatened.


    Ning Tianjiao lowered her head, doing her best to restrain her emotions, "Okay." After saying that, she turned around and ran out.

 Chapter 124

    Everyone passed their time peacefully, during this period, Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee had a very good teamwork.


    However, just as the two of them were discussing how to cooperate with Xiao Loong and the otherpany, a great beauty descended from the sky.


    The woman walked in on her 10-centimeter high heels. She exuded the charm of a strong woman.


    "Chen ¡­" Long time no see. " A sweet smile hung on her face, as if she was extremely familiar with Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing that she was, Gu Tingchen''s eyes lit up: "When did you return?"


    "I came back yesterday and came to see you today. I didn''t expect to see someone in your office." After she finished speaking, her eyes seemed to drift towards Mu Lee.


    Gu Tingchen smiled elegantly: "Let me introduce you, this is my wife Mu Lee, and this is my friend Mai Xiang."


    Mai Xiang had a decent smile on her face as she looked at Mu Lee in front of him. "Hello, I''m Gu Tingchen''s friend. I never thought that she would already be married after noting back for two years."


    When Mu Lee shook hands with her, she realized that she had a lot of calluses on her hands. She couldn''t help but be shocked, this didn''t seem like the hands of a little girl at all.


    Realizing that she had lost herposure, Mu Lee came back to her senses, "Yeah, the speed is indeed a bit fast." she echoed casually.


    Mai Xiang very quickly noticed Mu Lee''s change in expression, and said with a smile: "Miss Mu, you don''t have to mind, I came out of the military, and just retired this year."


    "I never thought that you would be a soldier just like the Miss Mai. No wonder you look so dignified." Hearing that she was born a soldier, Mu Lee had a whole new level of respect for this beauty. The thing that Mu Lee regretted the most in her life was that he did not join the army.


    Gu Tingchen looked extremely happy. "I''ll be the host today, I''ll take you out to eat something."


    After the three of them went out, they casually ordered some food and started reminiscing about the past.


    The two of them spoke freely, but Mu Lee was unable to interrupt them no matter what. She could only stare nkly to one side, and sit there like a fool.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Mu Lee said somewhat dejectedly.


    Unexpectedly, Mai Xiang also stood up and said with a smile: "I''ll go with you."


    "..."


    "Miss Mu seems to be intentionally avoiding me."


    "Miss Mai is joking, why would I hide from you?"


    Although Mu Lee was unhappy, she didn''t want to be the kind of woman who would cause trouble for no reason. She didn''t want to get into an awkward situation because of a female friend of Gu Tingchen''s.


    When Mai Xiang heard this, he shook her head: "When I was in the army, I had specially taken over psychology, so I can roughly guess what Miss Mu was thinking. Gu Tingchen and I are only friends, we can only be friends. Therefore, Miss Mu need not worry at all. "


    As Mai Xiang spoke, she recalled every single detail she had with Gu Tingchen and felt a little reluctance to part ways.


    After all, after so many years of love, did that mean he could let it go just like that? However, the rtionship between the two families had to be clear. Businessmen and soldiers could not support each other, or else the rules would be broken.


    "Miss Mai, what happened to you? Your face is a bit ugly. " Mu Lee saw that her face was pale and worried.

 Chapter 125

    When Mai Xiang heard Mu Lee''s voice, she came back to reality and put on a proper smile: "Nothing."


    Mai Xiang used a tissue to wipe away the water that identally sshed onto her clothes.


    For some reason, Mu Lee felt that she had a trace of inferiority.


    But Mu Lee did not continue the line of questioning. After all, this was her private matter.


    After returning to the dining table, Mu Lee was a little unable to eat anymore. She did not know what happened between the two of them when they were young, but that memory was something that belonged to both of them.


    After they finished eating, Mai Xiang took the initiative to leave, not nning to disturb the two of them, and then, Gu Fusheng brought his wife away from the restaurant. After returning to thepany, Mu Lee couldn''t help but ask: "Are you and Mai Xiang''s rtionship very good?"


    "Jealous?" Gu Tingchen had a smile on his face as he teased.


    "Fuck you." Mu Lee was so angry that she did not want to pursue the matter with this man anymore. After all, Gu Tingxian did not belong to her during that period of time.


    Mai Xiang''s fate was a little rough, and the two of us knew each other since childhood. A woman born into a military family, as a woman, naturally wouldn''t be as popr as a man, so she was sent out by her grandmother, which is called taking care of the sick, but in reality, it was to put her in someone else''s home. However, she didn''t expect her brother to die on the battlefield, which was why she was able to bring Mai Xiang back.


    The Mai Family was one of the richest and most powerful families in the capital, and not many people could afford to offend them. The capital and the people in the Haicheng were on different levels, so it was naturally impossible to let such a prestigious family link up with someone in the Haicheng. After that, the rtionship between her and Gu Tingchen was severed.


    "Something has happened? Could it be that something also happened to Mai Xiang? " Mu Lee asked curiously, as though she was familiar with the matters of their family.


    Once, when Mai Xiang was on a mission, she was identally caught by a viin. Those people did evil things to her, andter on, her father thought that she had sullied Mai Family''s reputation. "


    "What?" How can you me Mai Xiang? " Mu Lee frowned and asked, this woman had actually experienced so much.


    "That''s not the most important thing. Later on, when Mai Xiang was found to be pregnant, she was only seventeen years old."


    "What about the child?" Mu Lee felt as if she had heard a very sad story. After all, even the people in the TV dramas did not dare to do such a thing.


    "The child is still there, but he has been training like a ghost ever since he was born ¡­"


    After hearing that, Mu Lee instantly fell into deep thought.


    Mai Xiang had paid so much for Mai Family, yet she was still abandoned in the end. This kind of experience couldn''t help but make her think of herself, and feel sorry for each other.


    Mu Lee originally thought that she would have the support of someone from her family behind this bright and beautiful scenes. Who would have thought that the truth would be theplete opposite?


    No wonder Mai Xiang had previously told her that it was absolutely impossible for her to be with Gu Tingchen in the bathroom. Originally, Mu Lee had thought that it was because of the n''s fault, but now that she thought about it, her inferiorityplex originated from this matter.

 Chapter 126

    Ning Tianjiao, who was standing at the side, looked at Mu Lee''s dazed look and was somewhat gloating. But was it because Gu Tingchen had gone out to eat a meal with the other women that he angered Mu Lee to this extent?


    Ning Tianjiao took her ce and came over to his sister-inw''s side. "Sister-inw, why do you look like you''re at a loss? Did something happen?


    Mu Lee raised her head and looked at her indifferently, "When have you seen your cousin bully me? It''s just that I''ve encountered some matters in the mall, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you about it. "


    "Sister-inw, actually, I have one more thing to ask. Who is that woman that went out with you today?"


    "She is only a friend of your cousin. Why is she suddenly asking this?"


    Mai Xiang''s matter had nothing to do with Ning Tianjiao at all, she was being a little lenient, and it seemed that she really treated herself as Gu Tingchen''s cousin, and wanted to do whatever she wanted here.


    "Sister-inw, you''re still in thepany. Cousin even dared to bring a woman into thepany. If you weren''t there, how could you have epted her?"


    Ning Tianjiao was about to say something as she approached Mu Lee, as if she was talking about something shameful. However, Mu Lee was extremely disgusted by her actions, and pushed Ning Tianjiao over with a p: "There''s no need for you to remind me about things between us."


    Ning Tianjiao immediately pretended to be wronged and cried out: "Sister-inw, I''m doing this for your own good. After all, someone like my cousin is truly outstanding, even if his legs are not convenient right now, he won''t be able to stop people from knocking on his doors."


    Mu Lee red at her. This woman spoke as if Gu Tingchen had already cheated, which made Mu Lee feel unhappy: "Just mind your own business, I naturally know my own business."


    Initially, Ning Tianjiao thought that she could win over Mu Lee and stand on the same front as her, but her sixth sense told her that the person named Mai Xiang was definitely not a good person. Although she hadn''t done anything, it didn''t mean that she would do anything in the future.


    Who knew that Mu Lee would ignore herpletely?


    Ning Tianjiao had no choice but to return to her own seat and not bother about Mu Lee anymore. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to get the trust of her own cousin and when the time came, she could take Mu Lee''s ce.


    Looking at Ning Tianjiao''s disappointed expression, Mu Lee smirked. This was exactly the effect Mu Lee wanted, otherwise how could she suppress the power that the woman was born with?

 Chapter 127

    While Mu Lee was working at thepany, she did not care about the rumors surrounding Gu Tingchen and his. Instead, she felt that Mai Xiang had helped Gu Tingchen a lot.


    With Mai Xiang''s help, Gu Tingchen''s position in thepany became even more solid.


    During this period of time, not only did Gu Tingye have to deal with Gu Tingchen, he also had to deal with his own n''s business.


    But Mu Yan did not believe that Gu Tingye was truly very busy.


    After Mu Yan made countless calls, she finally couldn''t resist running over to the Gu''s Group. She wanted to see if this Gu Tingye was as busy as she said she was on the phone.


    When Mu Yan ran into thepany, all the employees looked at thedy who was rushing over. They knew the rtionship between Mu Yan and her and did not dare to provoke her.


    At this time, Tang Jing and Elsa was walking out of the tea room, who would have thought that they would run into the furious Mu Yan.


    "Is Gu Tingye in thepany?"


    Tang Jing and Elsa, who originally wanted to stay away from this woman, were caught red-handed.


    Tang Jing could only reply: Miss Mu, you are so angry at thepany, what''s the matter?


    "Why would Ie to thepany? Do I need to report to you? What I want to do is my own business, I don''t need you to care about it.


    Mu Yan was already extremely unhappy about Gu Tingye''s matter, but Tang Jing just happened to bump into him at the mouth of the spear, it could be said that he was really unlucky.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t talk to you like this, the CEO is in the penthouse office. "


    After answering, Tang Jing quickly ran away and pulled Elsa along with him.


    Mu Yan originally thought that Gu Tingye would wee him here. After all, it was always like this in the past.


    Mu Yan turned and went up the elevator to Gu Tingye''s studio. Gu Tingye, Gu Tingchen and a few other shareholders were all gathered there for a meeting. Of course, Mu Lee was there too.


    Mu Lee naturally saw her cousin and rashly barged into the meeting room.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yan who had barged in and started to discuss amongst themselves. When Mu Yan heard this, she felt extremely ufortable, but thinking that Gu Tingye was in a meeting, if she disturbed him, Gu Tingye would probably hate her even more, so she could only dejectedly leave.


    "Why are you here?" When Gu Tingye came out from the office, his expression was extremely ugly. Today, his face had beenpletely thrown away by this woman.


    "You''ve been avoiding me all this time, so I came to see you ¡­"


    Mu Yan still refused to change her dead nature and forced Gu Tingye to give her an exnation.


    Gu Tingye said helplessly: "Look at you. After all this nonsense, if these shareholders have any views on you, how will you be my Young Mistress in the future?"


    Gu Tingye''s face showed displeasure, as he was extremely dissatisfied with Mu Yan''s actions today.


    Mu Yan also felt very wronged, "I just want to know what you''ve been doing recently. You''ve been ignoring me recently, I''m just a person with my own feelings, how can I not care about my boyfriend? That''s why I''m here to visit you.


    Gu Tingye helplessly shook his head: "You should know what I''m doing right now. There are some issues at thepany that I have to deal with, and since I''ve already promised to stay with you, I won''t go back on my word. You should also give me some freedom, right?"


    "Gu Tingye, I know what you want to say, I just want to confirm. Since you are working today, it is inconvenient for me to disturb you for too long. But shouldn''t you think about getting married? "


    Xu Yanjiao asked Mu Yan to force Gu Tingye a bit, maybe he would know how anxious he was now. After all, a man stood at thirty years old, and he was already thirty years old.


    "Can you stop talking about marriage? I''m really very busy right now ¡­"


    At this time, Mu Lee took the information and walked out: "President Gu, the people inside have been waiting very anxiously, I''ll have to trouble you to go in and confirm the workflows."

 Chapter 128

    When he saw Mu Lee, the expression on Mu Yan''s face changed unpredictably, and then, he went forward and grabbed Mu Lee''s clothes: You slut, did you deliberatelye out to watch me make a fool of myself?


    Seeing that her clothes had been ripped apart, Mu Lee immediately became displeased: "That''s right, I''vee to see you make a fool of yourself, I actually want to see how the great Young Miss Mu Family deals with her own emotional problems."


    "You ¡­ How dare you... I think you really don''t want to live anymore. Don''t forget whose family you grew up on! " Mu Yan had been at loggerheads with Mu Lee since young, so naturally, she wouldn''t suffer such a loss. If possible, Mu Yan actually hoped that Mu Lee would die.


    "I thank your family for the bowl of rice that kept me alive. There are still people waiting for you in the President Gu for your meeting. Gu Tingchen told me to call you in quickly. " Mu Lee then turned and left, then Gu Tingye sighed helplessly: "Forget it, I will go in to take care of the matters, you go wait for me at the office, I wille look for you after I finish taking care of the matters at work."


    Gu Tingchen no longer bothered with the darkened face Mu Yan, and instead went back to work.


    Seeing that Gu Tingye''s attitude towards him was getting worse day by day, Mu Yan didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Yan returned to Gu Tingye''s office and checked carefully, but she did not find anything abnormal. It seemed that he was truly busy withpany matters during this period of time.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Tianjiao walked in, and when she saw Mu Yan, she was shocked: "Hello, I''m here to look for President Gu."


    Mu Yan sized her up, this woman was actually quite cute and petite, only, she didn''t know what kind of rtionship she had with Gu Tingye, so she nodded her head: "If for sending the documents, put everything down, Gu Tingye will be in a meeting."


    "Miss, I am here to deliver the documents to President Gu. Since President Gu is not here, I will wait for his return before giving it to him." Ning Tianjiao protected the document tightly in her arms, afraid that Mu Yan would snatch it away.


    Mu Yan raised her head, her tone slightly impatient: "Gu Tingye is my man."


    "Even if Gu Tingye is your husband, I can only hand the documents over to President Gu." Ning Tianjiao was still holding onto the information in her hands tightly, she did not n to give it to Mu Yan.


    But who knew that Mu Yan would p Ning Tianjiao in the face, and right when Mu Lee saw this scene, she was immediately shocked in ce: "What are you doing?"


    "Sister-inw ¡­" Ning Tianjiao shouted in grievance.


    When Mu Yan saw Mu Lee walking down, she immediately kept her hands, with a disdainful expression on her face.


    "I don''t know when did my little sister get someone called sister-inw." Based on his understanding of the Gu family, Gu Tingchen and Gu Tingye didn''t have a sister at all, so it was naturally impossible for anyone to call Mu Lee sister-inw.


    "This woman is Gu Tingchen''s cousin. Logically speaking, he should be calling her cousin."


    Mu Yan was slightly taken aback. She had not interacted with too many of the Gu Family members before, so it was naturally impossible for her to know if Gu Tingchen really had such a cousin. If she had, and beat him up just like that, then it was likely that the Gu Family would not let her off.


    Ning Tianjiao stood at the side with a wronged expression on her face. Since she was young, even her parents had not hit him.


    Mu Yan also knew that this matter could not easily be spread out, so she had no choice but toe before Ning Tianjiao: "I''m sorry, I''ve never seen you before. I don''t know that you''re a member of the Gu family, and I hope that you can forgive me if I offend you more."

 Chapter 129

    Although Mu Yan would be arrogant and despotic outside, but she had no choice but to apologize. After all, Ning Tianjiao was also a member of the Gu family, so Mu Yan did not dare to offend him.


    On the other hand, Ning Tianjiao knew that Mu Yan was Gu Tingye''s girlfriend, so even if she was even more ufortable in her heart, it would not be good for him to continue being angry with her.


    "That''s only natural. As long as the two of us can resolve this misunderstanding and get along with each other." Mu Yan slowly said, after all, if Gu Tingye knew about this, he would probably offend someone, so he decided to bear with it this time.


    Seeing the two of them talking like this, Mu Lee couldn''t help butugh. On the surface, the two of them were acting behind each other''s backs, but on the surface, it seemed like they were apologizing to each other.


    Mu Lee took some information from Gu Tingye''s office. Just as sshe was about to leave, he was stopped by Mu Yan: "Mu Lee, tell me exactly what happened. Why is Gu Tingye suddenly so busy? What happened to thepany? "


    Hearing this, Mu Lee shook her head and pushed Mu Yan''s hand away: "Mu Yan, since you are already with Gu Tingye, you should believe him."


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk, Gu Tingye is a golden bachelor who can get whatever he wants, if I am not confident, I might not be able to continue being with him."


    "Hur hur, since you think so, then I have nothing else to say." Sometimes, the more tightly he held his feelings, the more he couldn''t control them. He had to give someone else some freedom.


    "You ¡­ But now you havee to teach me a lesson. If it wasn''t for me allowing you to do so, how could you be together with Gu Tingchen? "


    Mu Yan just could not bear to see Mu Lee act like an obedient child and act like an obedient child. If it wasn''t for the fact that she did not want to marry Gu Tingchen, why would it be Mu Lee''s turn?


    After Mu Lee heard this, in a fit of anger, she threw all the documents in her hands onto the table, she held onto his arm and said angrily: That''s right, if you did not give it to me, why would Gu Tingchen have married me? Why did she regret it now? Let me tell you, Gu Tingchen is currently my man. If you dare to touch him or nder him once, I will definitely not let you go. "


    Ning Tianjiao, who was at the side, waspletely stunned after hearing what the two sisters had to say.


    If Gu Tingye knew that his girlfriend and his brother were engaged, how he would feel in his heart?


    Ning Tianjiao quietly took out her phone and switched on the recording function, recording the conversation between Mu Lee and Mu Yan into her phone. She knew that she had the chance to turn the situation around.


    Mu Yan instantly shook off the hands that were mping down on her arms: "Mu Lee, what are you trying to do? Do you want to rebel? Don''t forget that you are currently a member of the Mu Family! "


    "Mu Family? Mu Yan, the people from Mu Family only respect you as a young miss. I am only weighing the Gu Family''s pawn. "


    Mu Lee had already said it before, this woman was not someone who was easy to deal with.

 Chapter 130

    "You ¡­" Mu Yan was able to guess what she was thinking, and felt a little guilty. However, as to who Mu Yan was, she would naturally not admit it.


    Then, Mu Yan sat on the chair: This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you, you take care of your own problem, take care of your Gu Tingchen, then that would be the best way to repay your debt to the Mu Family, if it wasn''t for Gu Tingchen, who helped us obtain the funds, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to pay for your mother''s medical expenses right now.


    "Mu Yan, do you have no other way than to use my mother as a threat? My mom already doesn''t need Mu Family to help, so you don''t need to keep using her as an example. Since you want to wait, then you can just wait! "


    Mu Lee nced at Ning Tianjiao, who was standing at the side. She thought that she would go out after seeing their argument, but she never expected that she would stand there and spectate. She really had no idea what she was doing.


    When he returned to the meeting room, Gu Tingchen frowned as he looked at her: "Why did you go out for so long? What happened?"


    Mu Lee, "..." Does this man have superpowers? One guessing, one guessing!


    Mu Lee did not answer Gu Tingchen, but looked towards Gu Tingye: "President Gu, your girlfriend is waiting for you downstairs, and we can''te to a conclusion yet. You should go down and take a look at her, dy the meeting a bit, I don''t think anyone will have any objections?"


    Hearing that, Gu Tingye frowned. He had already told Mu Yan before not to disturb him at work, why would shee and cause trouble for him?


    However, he couldn''t bear to see her waiting for him downstairs, so he decided to suspend the meeting and go downstairs.


    After he left, the directors discussed animatedly, "In the recent period of time, the rtionship between the Gu family and Mu Family seems to be a little out of ce."


    "That Mu Shaohua who is addicted to gambling, now that he owes a pile of gambling debts, how can his Mu Family be filled in. If he wants to borrow money, he must be looking for Gu Tingye!"


    "Oh, but this President Gu is in a rtionship with Mu Yan, so he can''t possibly avoid Mu Shaohua, right?"


    "Who wouldn''t hide when something happens? That gambling debt must be a huge amount of debt. Gu Tingye took out his own money to fill this Bottomless Pit, tsk tsk ¡­"


    The content of the discussion became more and more unscrupulous.


    "Calm down everyone, President Gu is just going to take care of his personal matters, he will be back soon."


    The moment Gu Tingye went downstairs, he saw Ning Tianjiaoing out from his office, and he had never been nice to her, "What are you doing in my office?"


    "Cousin, I''m just here to send you some information. I didn''t expect that you would be out of the office. But when I came, Miss Mu was sitting inside."


    Ning Tianjiao exined. Although Gu Tingye had treated them quite well, this man was not as easy to talk to as Gu Tingchen. If she offended him, he would probably not have many good days ahead of his.


    "I''ve already warned you before, I don''t remember I have any cousins, and I don''t have any aunties either. No matter who brought you in, you must call me President Gu at thepany, otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Gu Tingye really hated this woman who thought that she was smart. She even wanted to use the kindness from the past to harass him, if this warning still had no effect, hmph!


    "I know." After saying that, Ning Tianjiao''s eyes were filled with tears as she prepared to leave, she never thought that she would suffer such grievances. She originally thought that after Mu Lee brought her into thepany, she would be able to live a life of freedom, but realised that she was not as she was in the past.


    The moment Ning Tianjiao turned around, she ced all her resentment onto Mu Lee. If not for her, she would have already been engaged to her cousin!


    Mu Yan raised her head and saw Gu Tingye approaching, she immediately wrapped her arms around Gu Tingye''s neck: "Why are you so busy, if I didn''t pass by thepany and wanted to give you some snacks, wouldn''t I never see you? Why haven''t youe to visit me?"


    "So what are you doing here? I think I warned you not to disturb me while I was working. "


    When Gu Tingchen was on the throne, he received many threats from that man, so Gu Tingye would definitely not tolerate people who threatened him.


    "Alright, I''ve alreadye to find you, so don''t be angry, alright? Can you have a meal with me? " Mu Yan said, gently leaning on Gu Tingye''s body.


    Gu Tingye stopped for a moment, then pushed her away: "I still have a meeting upstairs that I haven''t held, so I can''t let all of the shareholders wait for me. You should rest here for a while, and after I finish holding the meeting, we''ll go out and eat."

 Chapter 131

    Mu Yan knew that he didn''t like being pestered by others, but this was a rare opportunity, she had to hold on to it firmly. Otherwise, if her feelings became any weaker, Gu Tingye might be hooked away by the fox spirit.


    "Alright, I was wrong. Then you have to hurry up and finish your work, otherwise, if others see that I''ve waited so long for you toe, they willugh."


    Mu Yan did not want to beughed at. Although she was the big miss of the Mu Family, only the Gu Family could take care of Mu Shaohua''s situation, so she had to curry favor with Gu Tingye.


    Although Gu Tingchen was the one who solved the crisis before Mu Family, it was probably Gu Tingye''s will as well.


    Gu Tingye took the information and returned to the conference room. When he saw Mu Lee, he thought about what he had heard before he left. In this kind of situation, he did not expect Mu Lee to still consider him.


    After the meeting ended, Gu Tingye rushed to find Mu Yan. He saw that the normally arrogant young miss was still waiting there.


    "Tingye, I''ve already reserved a restaurant near yourpany, can I apany you every day?"


    After Mu Yan finished speaking, she took Gu Tingye''s arm, causing Gu Tingye to frown. How was this because she wanted to apany?


    "I''ve already said that I''m very busy right now, so don''t waste too much time while I''m working."


    Gu Tingye knew that even though his Mu Family was a little decadent right now, his n''s background was still there. If all of their Mu Family were to be channeled into the Gu family, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    "But I won''t be able to see you for a while, I hope you can apany me properly. Don''t tell me that you don''t even agree to such a small request?"


    Mu Yan was a little angry. She had already lowered her body and came over to make peace, why didn''t this man give her this face?


    "Alright, let''s talk about thister. Didn''t you say that the restaurant is already reserved?" I have indeed neglected you during this period of time, so don''t be angry. "


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Tingye would coax this woman. After all, she had helped him a lot previously.


    When Mu Yan heard Gu Tingye''s answer, she finally rxed a little. Originally, she thought that the reason why he had been so cold to him this time around was because of the matter from thest time, but now it seemed that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    At this moment, Mu Lee and Gu Tingchen were discussing about lunch: "What do you want to eat for lunch today?"


    "I just called Sister Liu and told her to prepare some food at home. We''ll go back for lunch today, and since there''s nothing important in the afternoon, let''s skip work."


    "The reason why I saw Gu Tingye at the meeting today was because he wanted to break your foundation. You must be careful during this period, and definitely should not get caught by him. After all, Gu Tingye is in charge of thepany now.


    Although he had the cooperation with a foreign country in his hands, if it was taken away by someone, Gu Tingchen would also be kicked out of the Gu family.


    "Let''s not talk about thepany anymore. Let''s go home to eat first. You''ve made quite a lot of records and you''re tired too. Go back and have a good rest."


    Gu Tingchen thought about how hard Mu Lee had worked during this period, and her heart ached greatly.


    Mu Leeughed and replied, the two of them held hands and nned to leave thepany.

 Chapter 132

    The moment the two of them left thepany, they were stopped by Ning Tianjiao. Ning Tianjiao walked to the front of Gu Tingchen, looked at him, and carefully opened her mouth: "Cousin brother, I have something important to talk to you about. Can youe over?"


    Mu Lee saw that thedy was so nervous, she looked like she was about to cry. Maybe she really had something that she wanted to ask Gu Tingchen for, and would normally not see this woman look for Gu Tingchen alone.


    Mu Lee released Gu Tingchen''s wheelchair: "I''ll be waiting for you in the car. Let your cousin send you overter."


    After Mu Lee left, Ning Tianjiao took out her phone, "Today, when I was at Big Cousin Brother''s office, I heard the conversation between Mu Yan and sister-inw. After thinking for a long time, I decided that I would still tell you this because you and Sister-inw are husband and wife after all, so Sister-inw shouldn''t keep this a secret from you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Gu Tingchen was a little unhappy, could it be that this woman wanted to cause trouble again?


    Ning Tianjiao found the recording she had made in her office and ced it in front of Gu Tingchen.


    "Don''t forget that you were the one who married Gu Tingchen in my ce back then."


    "That''s right, if not for you giving Gu Tingchen to me back then, how could I be as rich as I am today?"


    "¡­"


    Ning Tianjiao thought that his cousin had gotten angry, and went forward tofort her: "Cousin, I know that sister-inw truly likes you, but I didn''t expect that the two sisters would say such a thing, and thus I wanted to record it so that you would understand the truth. I don''t want you to remain in the dark."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen threw the phone on the ground fiercely, causing the phone to break into pieces. Even though Ning Tianjiao cared deeply for her phone, when she saw Gu Tingchen like this, she felt that this phone was worth it.


    "Cousin ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " She had never seen Gu Tingchen this angry before, it seemed like the day where they would part ways was not far off.


    Gu Tingchen raised his head and stared fiercely at the person in front of him: "Who asked you to record the words the two of them said."


    Hearing that, Ning Tianjiao almost did not react, her face revealing a look of doubt: "Cousin brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Didn''t you understand? I said, why did you record the conversation between the two sisters? Don''t you know what privacy is? Mu Lee is my wife, of course I know how she married me. "


    Gu Tingchen was extremely angry, he did not expect that when Mu Lee went to retrieve the information, he would be overheard. Gu Tingchen hated people who listened to him the most, but this woman actuallymitted an act on the surface and even told him about it, did he really think that he was a fool?


    "Cousin, I ¡­" Ning Tianjiao didn''t know what to say. She thought that this matter would cause their rtionship to be at odds, but who knew that Gu Tingchen would actually trust Mu Lee so much. Could it be that Gu Tingchen was really able to endure this kind of thing?


    "Ning Tianjiao, let me tell you, if it weren''t for my grandfather, I wouldn''t even recognize a cousin like you. Your mother indeed saved my grandfather''s life back then. However, my grandfather has long repaid you all for all these years. Don''t think that you can soar to the sky in one step! "


    This woman had a heart of a snake, and her mother was not a good person.


    Gu Tingchen was just toozy to bother with them. He actually yed such a trick in front of them today, people who are causing trouble are not allowed to stay in thepany.


    "Cousin, don''t say that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that about sister-inw. I''m sorry ¡­"


    Ning Tianjiao actually started crying, just as Gu Tingye and Mu Yan walked out. Seeing that, Gu Tingye frowned: "Gu Tingchen, I have already reminded you to settle your matters."


    "She''s just someone who isn''t rted by blood. She ys the role of a clown here. I have no intention of letting her stay in thepany."


    "President Gu is sorry, today''s matter is my fault. I beg you, please don''t get angry at me, as long as you don''t chase me away, everything is fine."


    Ning Tianjiao looked at Gu Tingye, hoping to give herself a chance. She had to stay at the Gu household no matter what.

 Chapter 133

    "There''s no need toe and cry here. Since you''re already here, do your duty. If you dare to cause trouble again, I won''t be polite to you."


    Gu Tingye brought Mu Yan and immediately left thepany, while Ning Tianjiao started to cry.


    Gu Tingchen snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to her, and turned to leave.


    However, Gu Tingye and Mu Yan met someone they were familiar with at the restaurant. It was Mai Xiang.


    "Hello, Miss Mai, I didn''t expect you toe out from the army." Gu Tingye went up to greet them.


    Mai Xiang turned around and saw that it was Gu Tingye, and his face revealed a smile: So it''s Mr. Gu, it''s really my pleasure to meet you, it''s also been so many years since I''ve seen you.


    "Why is Miss Mai here today? Let me introduce you, this is my girlfriend, Mu Yan. "


    Mu Yan rather liked this form of address.


    Then, he turned to Mu Yan and said, "Mai Xiang, you should have heard that it''s from a Wealthy ss family in the capital."


    "Miss Mai, I''ve heard a lot about you." Mu Yan greeted, Mu Yan really liked this kind of woman.


    The Liu Jingjing earlier and Bai Min were merely Mu Yan''sckeys. If they were able to be friends with a woman like Mai Xiang, it would be known that they would also have a lot of face.


    "I always heard that the Miss Mu was beautiful, I never thought that she would be even prettier than the rumors," Mai Xiang praised.


    Mu Yan smiled slightly: "Miss Mai is too kind, I was just teased, don''t joke with me."


    "Did Miss Maie here today to meet your friends?" asked. Previously, Mai Xiang hade here to recuperate, but she heard that her rtionship with Gu Tingchen was not bad.


    But right now, the CEO of the Gu family was Gu Tingye. Gu Tingchen''s era was already past, so Mai Xiang should know what the right choice to make.


    "Yes, I''m here to see an old friend. I''ve pretty much finished my business and want to have a meal. But I didn''t expect him to leave first, so I''m the only one left."


    Mai Xiang''s face revealed a look of pity, she lowered her head to hide the glint that shed past her eyes.


    Sure enough, Gu Tingye showed the side of a gentleman: "Then it just so happens that if Miss Mai Xiang doesn''t mind, let''s sit down and eat together."


    "That''s so embarrassing. How can I add you two to your date?" Mai Xiang refused.


    Mu Yan did not try to stop him and instead advised him, "It''s alright, the two of us will always eat together."


    Gu Tingye never thought that Mu Yan would actually be able to see the big picture, causing him to have a whole new level of respect for her. Now that she could see the rtionship between interests, it seemed like Mu Yan was not as stupid as she looked.


    "Then I will find it hard to refuse." As Mai Xiang said that, the three of them sat in the private room.


    Mai Xiang identally revealed a heroic spirit that most young misses did not have, which made Mu Yan a little envious.


    After the dishes were all served, Gu Tingye was very much a gentleman. He let the twodies choose their favorite dishes first.

 Chapter 134

    Mu Yan was the first to speak: "Did Miss Mai have hard times working in the army these past few years? "I am very envious that you can do what you like. Unlike me, you can only take care of thepany''s affairs. If you let me choose again, I hope you can do the same for me."


    Mu Yan knew that if she wanted to be true friends, the most important thing was to have something inmon.


    There had been many peopleplimenting her before, but those people had no value at all, so she had ignored them.


    "You''re right. When you put on your military uniform, you will find that all the suffering you''ve gone through is worth it."


    Previously, Mai Xiang thought that she would not be able to hold on, butter on she realised that if she was not forced to give it a try, she would not know how much potential she had.


    "Then what does Miss Mai want to do now? "Are we going to stay in the army?" Mu Yan continued to ask, and it could be considered as asking for Gu Tingye.


    If Mai Xiang was nning to do business, then cooperating with the Gu Family would be the best. Mai Xiang was startled when she heard her words. Had she gotten onto the right track so quickly?


    Mai Xiang did not directly answer: "I actually do want to stay in the army, but that still depends on my father''s arrangements."


    Gu Tingye knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. As long as he could get the rtionship between the two of them properly, he would be able to get the help of the military in the future.


    "Mr. Gu, I remember that President Gu had a car ident earlier, how did it get changed? Is it because President Gu is not good at driving?"


    Gu Tingye paused while eating: "Previously, my brother met with misfortune and had a car ident. In order to let him recuperate, father let me manage thepany, but he is now holding the position of thepany''s general manager. "But it''s all the Gu family''s property, so it''s the same for us brothers as well."


    Mai Xiang never thought that the conflict between families would be so easily overshadowed by Gu Tingye. Gu Tingchen''s era had already been reced by Gu Tingye''s.


    "So that''s how it is, originally, I wanted to ask my father to raise Gu Tingchen a little more, but Gu ¡­ I have the chance to work with you in the future, Mr. Gu. "


    Mai Xiang did not reveal her true thoughts. After all, the two of them did not know what kind of friendship Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen had.


    After finishing her meal, Mai Xiang did not stay any longer. She had already achieved her goal, so she directly left.


    Mu Yan nced at Gu Tingye: "Are you going to let her go just like that?"


    "If she wants to leave, we can''t keep her."


    The reason was because when he took over thepany from Gu Tingchen, he left behind too many troubles. If Gu Tingye wanted toplete it, he would need to go throughplicated procedures, so Gu Tingye had long held a grudge.


    He thought to himself that he must find some trouble for Gu Tingchen these days in order to make up for the night he spent at thepany.


    "After I came to thepany, I discovered that there were still a lot of people supporting Gu Tingchen."


    Thinking about it, Mu Yan felt that Gu Tingchen was not as useless as he seemed on the surface. Previously, when he had taken over thepany, the profits of thepany had increased, so it would be difficult to deal with him.

 Chapter 135

    Gu Tingye naturally knew that there was no way that Gu Tingchen could shake his position right now. He had originally thought that once he took charge of the Gu''s Group, there would be no other problems, but he never thought that there would be such a deep foundation buried in the ground.


    "Recently, Gu Tingchen and Mu Lee have been following up on this case. If they lose the chance to cooperate, doesn''t it mean that the two of them aren''t strong enough?"


    Gu Tingye had never thought that Gu Tingchen would do such a thing. If he did not adjust it, thepany would return it to Gu Tingchen. This time, he could not sympathize with his little brother.


    "Gu Tingchen is so smart, he won''t waste time like this. If you really want to take care of him, maybe you can start from Mu Lee." She originally thought that there wouldn''t be a good ending for Mu Lee to marry Gu Tingchen, but he didn''t expect that Mu Lee would actually be together with Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingye raised his head to look at Mu Yan, and he was extremely puzzled, "I really did not expect you two to be this noisy. No matter what, you two are cousins, why did you have to be so stiff? ording to what I know, there doesn''t seem to be any conflict of interest between you two, the entire Mu Family is controlled by your father and grandfather, why are you so adamant about letting her stay?


    "This is a matter of our Mu Family, so you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to mind your own business, the grudge between Mu Lee and I is unclear. At that time, I''ll exin it to you slowly, and also pay attention to my identity during this period of time.


    When he was in the office, he felt that the woman had great ambition. If he hadn''t talked to her, he really wouldn''t have been able to tell that a weak and delicate girl had such ambition.


    "He''s just a nobody, there''s no need to worry about him. Ning Tianjiao was brought into thepany by your cousin, so I had no choice but to give face to my brothers."


    No matter what, even though the two of them were not on good terms with each other, they still had to pretend to be brothers. If something went wrong at that moment, his father would definitely not allow them to enter thepany again. He would also not be at ease leaving all the matters of thepany to the two of them.


    It was already noon. The two of them did not linger in this restaurant and directly returned to thepany. Everyone knew of Mu Yan''s identity, so they were extremely respectful towards him.


    After all, the women who could be with their own CEO were definitely rich and powerful, so these people naturally took Mu Yan as their CEO wife.


    The moment Mai Xiang came out of the restaurant, she immediately got on her military vehicle and dialed Gu Tingchen''s number: "Your guess is correct. When your brother saw me, he actually wanted to rope me in and use my military connections to protect your Gu''s Group."


    Gu Tingchen, who was eating at home, received Mai Xiang''s call and revealed a smile: "As expected, I still understand Gu Tingye. You didn''t promise him, right?


    "I''m not sure if you will agree, so of course I won''t. But I estimate that it won''t be long before hees back to find me. After all, he already has the intention to cooperate."


    Mai Xiang answered truthfully. Originally, she had thought that Gu Tingye had some ulterior motives, but she didn''t expect that she would take such a shortcut. Under Gu Tingye''s lead, the Gu Family Company''s reputation had gradually declined.


    As Mu Lee listened to the conversation between the two of them, she unconsciously clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly. Although Mai Xiang had guaranteed in front of him that he wouldn''t have any rtionship with Gu Tingchen,


    However, Mu Lee could feel that Mai Xiang''s feelings for Gu Tingchen was definitely not as simple as friendship, because women understood women the best. She could naturally feel the subtle feelings between the two of them.


    "You can handle the rest of the matters as you wish. Don''t give him too many benefits, just let him taste a little bit of the sweetness first and he will know your importance. I believe you know what to do next." Gu Tingchen reminded from the side, as if he was telling Mai Xiang how to cooperate.


    The two of them talked about many business matters. Mu Lee did not know what kind of riddle Gu Tingchen was ying, and did not want to listen, so she just continued to eat. When Gu Tingchen hung up the phone, he saw that the woman in front of him had finished eating, but he did not even have time to eat a few mouthfuls.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Tingchen asked from the side.


    "If you get Mai Xiang to cooperate with you, it will probably directly increase the value of Gu Tingye in the hearts of the shareholders. At that time, if all of them change sides, you will really be out of luck." Mu Lee did not directly answer Gu Tingchen''s question, but rather brought the question up to thepany.


    Their most important matters right now were the matters of thepany. Mu Lee did not want Gu Tingchen to continue working under Gu Tingye''s lead.


    "What I want from myself is not the position of CEO of the Gu family. Since I dared to give this position away, I don''t intend to take it back." Since Gu Tingye wanted to sit in this position, then Gu Tingchen would give it to him. At that time, even if the Gu Family was on the verge of extinction, he wouldn''t care if everyone begged him to sit in the CEO''s position.

 Chapter 136

    Gu Tingchen''s words caused Mu Lee to be stunned on the spot. He had worked so hard to do so many things, wasn''t it all for the sake of the position of the Gu Family''s CEO? "But ¡­"


    "Even without the Gu family, I can afford to support you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any grievances." Gu Tingchen promised. The reason why he stayed here was simply because he was concerned with family love. As for everything else, he didn''t have a single trace of nostalgia.


    "Right now, I really don''t know what you want to do anymore. Perhaps from the very beginning, I''ve already been unable to guess your thoughts." Mu Lee lowered her head, not wanting to continue chatting.


    Since the two of them had gotten off work, they should take a good rest at home. Originally, Gu Tingchen had nned to go shopping in the market with Mu Lee, buy some things, and then go visit Mu Lee''s mother. However, he didn''t expect that he would receive a call from Chu Zheng while the two of them were eating lunch.


    "Second Brother is in trouble, something''s happened over here."


    "Where are you now?" A while ago, this man had already returned, but now, he was somewhere else, so when he received a call, Gu Tingchen was indeed a little confused.


    "It''s not thepany here, but something went wrong with Ling Xiao''s stone gambling market in Eastern Europe. Our stock of goods has been robbed." Chu Zheng''s words were a bit anxious, Ling Xiao had already been detained by them, if they did not deal with it soon, he feared that his life would be in danger.


    "Did you find out the identity of the other party? How dare you rob my goods?" Gu Tingchen''s brows were knitted tightly. He had thought that there would be people who would dare to take the goods from him.


    "We bought these raw materials using our identity as the Gu family''s Second Young Master, that''s why these problems arose." Chu Zheng never thought that Ling Xiao would be able to do such a thing. The people there had no idea who the Gu Family''s Second Young Master was, so they would naturally rob them.


    "Damn it, can we find out more about Soaring Cloud now?" Gu Tingchen asked anxiously, Ling Xiao had previously said that he would properly observe it with his friends, how could he fall into an ambush right after going? What was going on? Was there a problem with their informant, or was there a problem?


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen had already started cursing, Mu Lee knew that something must have happened, and immediately became anxious.


    "We''ve already investigated the people here. As for who they are, we need to investigate more. We''ve already informed you about the incident, so we''ll need to make an investigation from headquarters." Chu Zheng now knew that Ling Xiao was already trapped inside. The longer he stayed inside, the more danger he would face, so he had to rescue Ling Xiao first.


    "You decide first, I''ll rush over tonight." He had originally thought that victory was already in his grasp, but he hadn''t thought that he would be the first to arrive. He wanted to see just who had the guts to do so.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Lee saw that Gu Tingchen''s expression was not good, and asked: "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    "Before, I told Soaring Cloud to go to Eastern Europe to buy some things, but I didn''t expect that the goods would be taken away by someone else. Ling Xiao is also in their territory, so I have to rush over to save him tonight."


    "Don''t you know the war in Eastern Europe? Why send people there? "Hurry up and see what''s going on. If it doesn''t work, then call the police." Mu Lee never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Ling Xiao and Chu Zheng were both good brothers of Gu Tingchen, so it was naturally impossible for them to just watch as something happened to the two of them.


    "During this period of time, stay at home and don''t take the initiative to provoke Gu Tingye. If someone provokes you, then endure for a while. If you really can''t, then go and find your grandfather." Gu Tingchen didn''t know how long it would take for him to return, and only after arranging everything here could he leave in peace. If something were to happen to Mu Lee, he really didn''t know what the meaning of doing all this would be.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself well and definitely not drag you down. You can take care of your own matters in peace, don''t worry about your family, you can''t provoke me and hide." Mu Lee knew that the reason she was able to be as calm as a fish in water in the Gu''s was entirely because of Gu Tingchen''s rtionship with him.


    After all, Mu Lee was not the most important daughter-inw of the Gu family. Even if she did not have Gu Tingchen''s help, she would be bullied by others, but Gu Tingchen was worried, because in this period of time, Mu Lee had already be involved with thepany''s employees. She was a very easy-going person and did not get along with them.


    "Rx, I will deal with everything here before leaving. I will definitely not let you be bullied by those people."


    After Gu Tingchen finished exining these things, he started to arrange the matters of the nation through the phone calls. As for Gu Tingye, he naturally had a lot to say, so he did not need to worry, the only thing he was worried about now was Mu Lee.


    Looking at his anxious expression, Mu Lee did not dare to disturb him. If something were to happen to her, then it would not be worth it.


    In the middle of the night, there was nock of calls from Gu Tingye for him to go to thepany, but they were all solved by a single phone call from Gu Tingchen. At night, Yan Shu came to pick Gu Tingchen up.


    "You stay here with me. If anything happens to Mu Lee, send it to me as soon as possible." Gu Tingchen and Yan Shu were making arrangements.


    "No ¡­"


    "Don''t say that you don''t need to. When I''m not by your side, the thing I''m most worried about is your safety. Only by reporting to me at any time can I be at ease." Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Lee, her eyes filled with worry.

 Chapter 137

    Since Gu Tingchen had already said it, Mu Lee had no choice but to reject him, and agreed to stay with the man, and then Gu Tingchen left in the carriage.


    Mu Lee walked out of the room and saw Sister Liu preparing dinner. Mu Lee walked over: "Why do I feel that Gu Tingchen''s heart is empty after he left?"


    When Sister Liu heard this, she revealed a gratified smile and put down the tableware in her hands, "Mydy, it''s because you''ve gotten used to Teacher being together with you for so long that you aren''t willing to work outside. However, you should be at ease. After all, this is the only way the two of you can withstand the test. You should believe in Teacher, and Mister will believe in you as well. "


    "I''m not worried about this matter. I just feel that I''ve already formed a habit of being with him during this period of time, so when he suddenly leaves, he feels empty inside. Sure enough, I can''t develop so many bad habits."


    Mu Lee sliced the steak on her te. She liked this steak a lot in the past, but today, she felt that it was not as tasty as before.


    Seeing Mu Lee''s disappointed look, Sister Liu helplessly shook her head: "No matter what, the two of you are already husband and wife, so you should be able to handle these things. How can a man not go on business, so don''t think too much, before long, mister will be back."


    The Sister Liu knew that Mu Lee liked Gu Tingchen a lot. The two of them were extremely happy together and they had already been separated from each other since a long time ago. Otherwise, why would Gu Tingchen leave Yan Shu here before he left?


    "Forget it, let''s eat together. Since Gu Tingchen has left, it would be a waste to not eat the steak that you prepared. If we were to eat together, there is still someone to talk to me."


    Mu Lee ced the steak in front of Sister Liu. Sister Liu was not too polite, after all, she had to take care of Mu Lee after she left, so the two of them were not that polite.


    After a night of time, Gu Tingchen had already arrived in Eastern Europe on a private ne.


    Chu Zheng was already there waiting for Gu Tingchen, when he saw him, he immediately ran over. Seeing the anxious Chu Zheng, Gu Tingchen frowned: "What''s the situation?"


    "We''ve been waiting here for a long time, but there''s no news from Ling Xiao. Should we take the initiative to attack? If we wait any longer, I''m afraid Ling Xiao''s life will be in danger."


    The people Ling Xiao had sent in did not bring back any news at all. He wondered what kind of people these people were to have such powerful abilities.


    "Tell the people inside that Gu Tingchen is here." Gu Tingchen sat in his wheelchair and directly headed towards the rock gambling market. Looking at the rocks and the raw materials inside, he frowned, if not for the negotiations between Ling Xiao and those people, he would not have provoked them. What happened today was indeed his fault. If he hadn''t asked Ling Xiao toe over, such a thing definitely wouldn''t have happened.


    After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he directly walked in. Inside, he felt like there was no light at all. Soon after, Chu Zheng followed his follower to a room. When the door was opened, he realized that there were more than ten people sitting inside like a big conference room.


    Ling Xiao was tied up tightly to the chair, and upon seeing Chu Zheng, he couldn''t help but frown. "What are you doing here? Hurry up and leave, this is not a ce you should be. "


    However, Chu Zheng did not listen to him and left. Instead, he directly walked in front of Ling Xiao, looked at the person on the chair, and said, "Is this how you treat my friends? I don''t know how we offended you, cut off our raw materials, and even tied up our friends.


    "Sir, we have our eyes on this batch of raw materials even before they were sold. We will absolutely not let anyonee in contact with them. Even if you all came, I will absolutely not let you go."


    One of the middle-aged men spoke with a slightly ancient tone, as if he was their leader.


    "Our Young Master is waiting for you. He wants to talk to you, I wonder if we can meet again." Chu Zheng did not forget his purpose foring here.


    However, he still remained unmoved, "Since you''re already here, why don''t youe in? You just have to wait for me to invite you in. I don''t know who in the entire Eastern Europe has better eyesight than me, Chu Tianxiong. "


    Hearing the three words "Chu Tianxiong," Chu Zheng was immediately stunned: "What did you say your name was?


    "What is it? Haven''t you heard my name? "How ignorant." Chu Tianxiong looked at the brat in front of him with ridicule in his eyes,pletely not putting him in his eyes, but Chu Zheng''s eyes turned red: "Are you sure you want to call Chu Tianxiong?"


    "What the hell do you mean? Are you free to call our boss by his name? " The man sitting at the side was slightly displeased. He had dared to barge into their territory, and it was already giving them face if he did not kill him. If he still dared to speak rudely, they did not dare to guarantee that they would do anything.


    Chu Zheng clenched his fists tightly and directly ran forward to grab onto Chu Tianxiong''s clothes: "You still have the guts to ask how I know your name? Do you know that all these years, everyone has been looking for you?


    "What are you doing?" Those people all stood up and pointed their guns at Chu Zheng, as though they would lose their lives if they were to touch Chu Tianxiong again.

 Chapter 138

    Chu Zheng looked at the people who were pointing their guns at him andughed: "Alright, you want them to kill me, don''t you? "Come on, I want to see how you make your men kill their sons."


    After Ling Xiao heard this, he froze in ce. How could Chu Zheng be Chu Tianxiong''s son?


    "Chu Zheng, what nonsense are you spouting? Isn''t your father fine at home? "Why is this man your father?" Moreover, there were too many people in this world with multiple surnames, why would Chu Zheng think that this man was his father?


    Chu Tianxiong also never thought that this man would actually call him his son. He had never married and had children in his life, how could he possibly have a son?


    "Alright, since none of you believe me, then I''ll prove it to all of you." After he finished speaking, Chu Zheng immediately took off Chu Tianxiong''s clothes, there was a pink imprint on his shoulder.


    "I knew you were my father based on that. My mom would talk about you at home every day, but she didn''t expect you to escape here." Chu Zheng''s expression was cold, looking at the man, he wished that he could hack him into eight pieces.


    Suddenly, Chu Tianxiong seemed to have thought of something. "Put down the thing in your hands, go out and bring that man out immediately. Let Gu Tingchen in to see me."


    "Boss, we can''t let you face them alone. If they dare to harm you ¡­"


    "Bastard, when did I need you to question my orders? Quickly get out of here, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." After Chu Tianxiong finished speaking, those people could only bitterly pack up and leave the meeting room.


    Chu Tianxiong looked at the cold face of Chu Zheng, and on his face was an additional trace of ridicule: "What, afraid? Remember your terrible past? Who dumped my mother after having sex with her? If not for meeting my father right now, I''m afraid that she would be living on the streets. "


    "I don''t want to talk about this right now. I just want to know why you came here to ask me for that batch of raw materials. What is your rtionship with Soaring Cloud? And why did you buy that batch of raw materials? " Chu Tianxiong did not want to bring up those questions from twenty odd years ago. He only wanted to know what the situation was like right now.


    "This is our business, it has nothing to do with you, and it''s inconvenient for us to reveal it. But we saw the raw materials first, so you stole our business."


    Chu Zheng knew that this was Gu Tingchen''s secret, and naturally wouldn''t leak out. Moreover, they were only acting on his behalf, so if there was any mistake, wouldn''t that mean that he was caught in the wrong?


    However, Chu Tianxiong stood up and looked at the man in front of him, he was indeed simr to him, if he did not run out twenty years ago, he would have already enjoyed his blessings.


    "So, after I captured your friends, you came here to suppress them. Did you not consider the other party''s power, and whether or not they might be in danger?"


    Chu Tianxiong threw the things in his hands onto the table, and was shocked by the sound.


    However, Chu Zheng remained neither humble nor arrogant: "So what? He is our friend and we are brothers. We naturally will not let him suffer alone."


    "Hehe, you''re still young as expected. You''re too naive. If both of you were to die here, then why are you still talking about cooperation and brotherhood. It would be better to wait for me to kill them all before taking revenge."


    From the moment the child entered the room, Chu Tianxiong felt that he was somewhat simr to his. His actions did indeed have the same demeanor as he did back then, but he never thought about it in that way, but he never thought that the child would be so excited upon hearing his name.


    "He really is an unloyal and unrighteous man. No wonder he abandoned his wife and came here."


    Chu Zheng still looked down on this man. Even though he had given his life, he had never raised him, and had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father.


    In that case, there was nothing left to say. If he injured his brother today, he would definitely not let him off.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen entered the wheelchair and saw the man didn''t have much of a reaction. After all, he had just heard from Ling Xiao.


    "I never thought that Gu Tingchen would be someone who sits in a wheelchair. Back then, your father and I had a pretty good rtionship too, and I heard that he had two sons.


    I just never thought that after all these years, his son would actually turn into trash.


    Chu Tianxiong looked at Gu Tingchen with a trace of disdain. In his heart, he was just a brat.


    "Yeah, I never thought that I would meet Uncle Chu here either. I heard my father talk about you, and I thought that you had just left the Chu Family. I didn''t think that you would actually be Chu Zheng''s father.


    Gu Tingchen immediately came in front of Chu Zheng, shielding him behind so that the two wouldn''t fall out with each other. No matter what, he was Chu Zheng''s biological father.


    "Haha, I have to say that you are quite outstanding amongst these youngsters, but I didn''t think that your position would be snatched by Gu Tingye. "He still looks inferior."


    Chu Tianxiong said in an exaggerated manner.

 Chapter 139

    "So what if your skills are inferior? Uncle Chu, you don''t need to continue making things difficult for me. We were the first to look after that batch of raw materials. You stole our goods and imprisoned our brother. How are we going to settle this debt?"


    Gu Tingchen''s expression that did not allow for any harm did not seem to be a joke. He did not think that something like someone stealing would happen to him, moreover, it was the father of an acquaintance, even though he was not really his father.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up for boasting here? This is my territory, if you yell at me, I can directly cripple you. " Chu Tianxiong''s expression was cold, and he did not pay any attention to Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen leaned on his chair, and smiled slightly: "Since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, there''s no need for me to be courteous to you."


    "Then I''ll be waiting here for you. I want that batch of raw materials." Chu Tianxiong stood up and wanted to leave the conference room, but stopped when he passed by Chu Zheng: "I advise you to do whatever you want to do, there is no way out as you follow behind this man like a b * stard, don''t embarrass our Chu Family."


    "You are just my biological father. Back then, you abandoned your wife, but now you have no right to control me."


    It was true that he abandoned them all back then, but he did not know that the woman was pregnant, nor did he think that his big brother would ept his girlfriend. Thus, there was no need for him to go back. Since that was the case, there was nothing left to say.


    Gu Tingchen walked over and patted Chu Zheng''s arm. "Don''t think too much about it, there are some things that are not what you think. Maybe he just doesn''t know about your existence, you can ask your mother and the truth will be out."


    "I know, but I''ll never forgive him." Although he was not clear about the situation back then, it was a fact that he had abandoned his wife and son. Chu Zheng did not have any feelings for him, if he had not met them here, they might not have interacted at all.


    "How are you going to deal with this?" Chu Zheng returned the conversation back to the main topic at hand. They had watched those goods for a long time.


    Stone gambling was a poor, poor, and rich skill. The reason why they had their eyes on these raw materials was because they wanted to cut out precious gems. However, they didn''t expect that they would be taken away by someone else.


    "What I, Gu Tingchen, have set my eyes on will definitely not be given to anyone else. Go back and tell the people at headquarters to follow the rules, I don''t wish for me to sit here again after twenty minutes."


    Thepany had been so busy recently that he only wanted to deal with these matters as soon as possible and go home to his wife.


    "I''ll make the arrangements." With that, Chu Zheng left the office.


    In less than 10 minutes, Chu Tianxiong walked in anxiously and stared at Gu Tingchen: "Gu Tingchen, what did you do?"


    "Why did Uncle Chue back to find me so quickly? When you left, didn''t you say you wereing back?" Gu Tingchen leaned on the wheelchair, and a yful smile hung on the corner of his mouth, as he did not put the man in his eyes at all.


    "Someone,e." In the next second, four strong men came in and stood behind Gu Tingchen: "Don''t forget that this is my territory. If I were to immediately kill you, I won''t believe that you would still be able to find me."


    "Is that so? "Then let''s see who will have thestugh." Gu Tingchen never thought that he would have such courage and insight at such a young age. He was a little curious as to how he trained himself.


    Following Chu Tianxiong''s order, the four hulks rushed towards Gu Tingchen, but Gu Tingchen''s wheelchair seemed to havee to life, nimbly dodging the attacks of the four hulks.


    With two fists unable to fend off four kicks, Gu Tingchen was already a little out of stamina. What was unexpected was that he immediately stood up and started kicking the four men in front of him, causing them to fall on the ground unconscious.


    Chu Tianxiong''s eyes widened, he took out his spear and aimed it at Gu Tingchen, and in the next second, Gu Tingchen took off his spear.


    "Uncle Chu, you''re not a child. It''s not good to y with this kind of toy gun." Gu Tingchen intentionally angered Chu Tianxiong.


    However, Chu Tianxiong still had not recovered from his shock: "Aren''t you a cripple? Why did they stand up? "


    "Why can''t I stand up? Am I really sitting in a wheelchair? Your thinking is too naive. " When Gu Tingchen stood up, he looked to be about 1.8 meters tall and was extremely energetic.


    "Aren''t you lying? Aren''t you afraid that Gu Tingye will harm you again? "


    Even though he had not been at the Haicheng for all these years, he was still quite clear about what had happened at the Haicheng.

 Chapter 140

    "Since I dare to stand up in front of you today, naturally, it''s because I''m not afraid of them knowing. So, don''t even think of using this to threaten me." Gu Tingchen had never been afraid of anything. All these years, he had endured it silently just to find a chance to kill himself.


    "Oh right, what are you trying to do, running over here in a hurry? "Uncle Chu." Gu Tingchen reminded Chu Tianxiong, and then, Chu Tianxiong came back to reality: "What exactly is your identity? Why did someone suddenly call me to give up on this batch of raw materials? And you even asked me to give it to you directly. "


    What right did this man have to let him take all the advantage and buy it for such a high price? How could he give it up to someone else like that?


    The corner of Gu Tingchen''s mouth slightly rose: "I didn''t expect this person to be so efficient. Then, are you going to send these goods back to me, or do you want my people to directly bring them back?"


    "You ¡­ Fine, I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands. Since that''s the case, I have nothing else to say. I can give you the goods, but I won''t let you off easily. " Chu Tianxiong threatened, the matter today, was indeed something he was careless against, and from the looks of it, Gu Tingye was definitely not his opponent.


    "I''m curious as to how you''re going to deal with me, but I believe that the Western European and Eastern European families are not yourplete power. "In the past, Uncle Chu had walked on a road of no return, but now he still wants to squeeze people from his own country?"


    Gu Tingchen knew that this man would not rashly touch him, not only because he was from Western Europe, but also because he had been away from home for many years and would not rashly touch his ownpatriots.


    "You ¡­" Chu Tianxiong had never thought that he would fall into such a trap. He originally thought that victory was within his grasp, but he never thought that Gu Tingchen would actually have such an identity.


    "Forget about today''s matter, even if I bought a lesson for you, Gu Tingchen, I advise you not to think that you''re that great. There will be a day when you''ll regret it."


    After Chu Tianxiong finished speaking, he went out, and Gu Tingchen also went out in his wheelchair. When he reached the door, Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao rushed over and stood behind Gu Tingchen.


    Chu Tianxiong had already prepared all the raw materials beforehand: "The goods are already here, you can check them."


    "Ling Xiao." Gu Tingchen shouted. Ling Xiao walked in front of Gu Tingchen: "What''s the matter?"


    "How did his subordinates touch you? Return it to me, my people can''t be bullied by my own people outside the country." Gu Tingchen arrogantly thought, he did not n to let things go like this.


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t go too far." Chu Tianxiong had already given the raw materials to him, he did not expect him to still want to deal with his subordinates.


    "I only did what I should have done, so there''s no need for Uncle Chu to make such a big fuss. After all, you touched my people, so I can''t just let him suffer for nothing." As he spoke, he told Ling Xiao to find those who had made a move.


    In the next second, Ling Xiao found him, and with a p, he fell to the ground, not daring to even breathe. Their boss had already returned all of the goods to Gu Tingchen, how could he, a subordinate, dare act rashly? The others were also knocked to the ground by Soaring Cloud, not daring to retaliate.


    Gu Tingchen was very satisfied when he saw this, "Uncle Chu, I hope that we will have the chance to work together again. I will not disturb you today, I hope that you can see the person clearly before you do anything."


    Chu Tianxiong clenched his fists tightly, he never thought that he would be bullied by the two yellow haired kids, and then he punched the wall beside him: "Gu Tingchen, there will be a day where I will make you pay."


    "Mr. Chu, should we follow them and see what kind of background they have? Is it rted to the forces in Western Europe? " One of the subordinates asked directly. They were not weak and had been bullied for no reason by the people from Western Europe. Naturally, they could not just let it go like this.


    "We can''t investigate, or else we will bring disaster upon ourselves. This Gu Tingchen is not simple, he would actually do such a thing at such a young age." However, Chu Tianxiong did not expect to see Chu Zheng here. If he had known earlier, he would not have touched these things.


    Although Chu Tianxiong didn''t want Chu Zheng to follow him to run errands behind his butt, he had to admit that Chu Zheng was much stronger than his peers.


    Chu Tianxiong turned around, his expression still cold. "Don''t act blindly without thinking during this period of time. Whoever dares to disobey my orders, die."

 Chapter 141

    Gu Tingchen and the others returned to Western Europe overnight. They had to bring the raw materials that they had bought back.


    In the carriage, Gu Tingchen looked at Chu Zheng who had something on his mind. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Things might not be as you imagine, and you might be reborn to make decisions. After all, you know who has been good to you all these years."


    "When I was young, I heard my mother recite Chu Tianxiong''s name, but I never saw his picture before. I never expected that we would recognize each other under such circumstances." Chu Zheng''s current father treated him extremely well, and other than supplying him with a seed, Chu Tianxiong had never done anything.


    "I know what you''re thinking right now. After all, he''s your biological father. You still have to consider clearly what decision you have to make."


    "It seems like I can only know about this matter. Hopefully, there will not be any further interactions between us in the future." Chu Zheng knew that talking about this at home would make his mother worry. Furthermore, their family was very happy, so there was no need to cause more trouble for this man.


    After returning back to Western Europe at noon, the group directly returned back to the headquarters. Gu Tingchen gave the order to get rid of all of these things.


    Thepany had not been peaceful recently, so it was time for Gu Tingye to y some new tricks. He was afraid that Mu Lee alone would not be able to handle this.


    "The things have already been taken care of. What else do we need to do?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Gu Tingchen was not worried at all, "Go back to your home country."


    "Return?" Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao were both stunned. They hade here with great difficulty, and now thepany needed to verify its finances.


    "What I meant was that the two of you stay here, I will return home myself, thepany still has many matters to settle, and during this period of time, Gu Tingye will definitely not stay here, I am worried about Mu Lee staying here alone." Although she already had people left to protect Mu Lee, she would only ept death, and would be easily bullied. Furthermore, Mu Yan did not stop there, she would not let her go so easily.


    "Second Brother, I think you are being a bit too sensitive. If sister-inw has the ability to handle these things, you have to believe her." Chu Zheng stated his point of view. As the saying goes, one can see clearly from the sidelines, and the results of thepany''s work could alsopare to Mu Lee''s. She was not that weak, and Gu Tingchen''s concern would cause chaos.


    "Second Brother, I feel that Chu Zheng is right. You should let go of Sister and let her roam around." Although Mu Lee was gentle and weak at times, she had a strong personality and would definitely not admit defeat. Her five years of fighting against Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli had grown quite a bit. They had heard of the matters regarding Mu Lee. They had not interacted with each other before and never inquired about the true reason.


    Hearing the persuasion of his two good friends, Gu Tingchen also sunk into deep thought. They were right, but Gu Tingye and Mu Yan were very cunning, if Mu Lee was really hurt, Gu Tingchen would definitely me himself.


    "I understand, let''s go handle the matters first." Gu Tingchen was moved by their words and did not want to talk about it anymore.


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao followed Gu Tingchen and left. After all, they had finished settling their personal matters, and needed to take care of thepany''s matters.


    In the Gu familypany, Mu Lee went straight to thepany on the second morning. When Gu Tingchen was not present, everyone would first report to Mu Lee before continuing to work.


    Tang Jing took the report in her hand and walked into the office. When she realized that Mu Lee was not there, she looked at Ning Tianjiao: "Where''s the General Manager''s wife?"


    "Sister-inw just left, give me the thing first, I''ll give it to her when shees back." Ning Tianjiao wore a fitting smile on her face, her gentle appearance making others unable to reject him.


    Tang Jing was not stupid, she could see through this woman''s intentions, if she were to just hand it to Ning Tianjiao, it would dy matters.

 Chapter 142

    "No need, I''ll give it to the General Manager when shees back." Tang Jing was used to cheating in thepany, she would definitely not allow herself to make such a low level mistake.


    Ning Tianjiao was not lightly angered, but at the same time, she was not in a good mood. She spoke lightly, and needed Mu Lee to check on everything, she did not even have the chance to train. However, she knew that one day, she would be able to stand up for herself. When the time came, these people would have to listen to her orders.


    Ning Tianjiao smiled again: "Okay, I am new here, and am not familiar with the business of thepany. Give me these things, if I lose it, it will not be worth it."


    frowned, the CEO had clearly stated that no rtionship was allowed, yet she kept calling him cousin or sister-inw, afraid that others would not know that he was Gu Tingchen''s cousin.


    "Miss Ning, I shouldn''t have said these words, but since the general manager wasn''t around, I should also remind you. The CEO has said that no one is allowed to get close to him. Even if you are the cousin of the CEO or the CEO, if anyone heard of this, they would think that ourpany''s rules are just to scare them. "


    Tang Jing said unrestrainedly. This woman wanted to seduce him the moment she saw him. Did she think she was Sister Lin? Everyone likes her?


    "Sister Tang, I''ve remembered it. You came to thepany early, so you are very familiar with thepany''s rules and regtions. I''m not too clear about these matters, so I hope you don''t me me." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. After all, it''s the same if you call me back home."


    Although Tang Jing was unhappy, but Ning Tianjiao''s humble attitude made it difficult for her to reprimand him. She could only take the things in her hands and return back to her own seat.


    Elsa saw that Tang Jing''s expression was not right, and went forward to ask: "What happened, did you quarrel with that woman just now?"


    "She is indeed powerful. I wanted to reprimand her and tell her to stop calling me ''cousin'' and ''sister-inw'', but who would''ve thought that with a few words, I wouldn''t be able to say a single word."


    Tang Jing frowned, she had thought that she was just a noob, but never thought that she was actually such a strong character, even the way she spoke was enigmatic.


    "You just found out, the General Manager definitely wouldn''t let useless people work under him. Since she was able to persuade the General Manager and Madam to take that position, her ability is definitely not weak. Furthermore, she must be fearless since she was able to rely on Gu Tingchen''s connections to enter thepany. But after she came to thepany, the general manager''s attitude towards her was average. Letting her join thepany should be due to pressure from the elders, thepany can''t afford to lose that person. "


    Elsa had been working here for a few years already, so she was very urate in judging people. Furthermore, there were not many people who could resist this woman''s appearance. Even though Gu Tingchen usually looked like a male god that abstinent, he was still a man after all.


    Just then, Mu Lee walked past the door, Tang Jing immediately stood up and directly followed after with the things she took with him. When she walked into the office, she noticed that Ning Tianjiao and Mu Lee were discussing about this matter, and when Mu Lee came in, Mu Lee returned to her desk.


    "Miss Mu, the reports forst month andst quarter have all been summarized. I''ll show them to you." Ever since they were beaten up by Mu Leest time, Tang Jing and Elsa werepletely convinced of this woman, so they did their best to not provoke any trouble.


    "I know." Mu Lee took the report and looked at it. Indeed, it had all been summed up, and regardless if it was the parties'' expenditures or ie, they had done it very meticulously.


    Mu Lee looked at the person in front of him: "You have done well with this report, I will bring it over to the CEO now."


    For some unknown reason, for the past two months, Gu Tingye had wanted to personally deliver the financial statements to his office at every corner, so Mu Lee was going to visit every month. Although he was unwilling, it was still his job.


    "Alright, I''ll go out and busy myself." After Tang Jing finished speaking, she turned and left. She had already finished her work, there was no need to stay.

 Chapter 143

    Mu Lee arranged the financial statements in her hands and sent it to Gu Tingye''s office. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye and him were sitting together, acting extremely intimate. Seeing that the door was wide open, she walked over and knocked on the door.


    When Mu Yan saw her, she did not panic at all. She stood up slowly, put on her clothes and walked in front of Mu Lee. Before Mu Lee could say anything, she pped her, "Don''t you know to knock on the door first?"


    "Mu Yan, don''t push your luck. When I came in, the door was already open, and I knocked on the door. Why did you two hit me?" Mu Lee didn''t think that Mu Yan would actually dare to hit him here.


    Mu Lee was not an idiot, she obviously knew what the two of them were nning to do here, but since they themselves did not close the door, why should she me her?


    Mu Yanughed coldly: "Now that Gu Tingchen isn''t here, I want to see who will care about you. Don''t think that just because you married Gu Tingchen that you can rest easy, I definitely won''t let you seed."


    After saying that, Mu Yan decided to walk over to Gu Tingye''s side. However, Mu Lee immediately called out to her, "Wait."


    "Is there something else? Could it be that he didn''t get enough from my p just now, and he still wants to give me another two ps? " This woman had been too arroganttely, as if she had forgotten how she entered the Gu household. If not for being afraid of causing trouble for Gu Tingye, she would have taught her a lesson.


    Mu Leeughed as she walked in front of Mu Yan. Without waiting for her reaction, she pped her across the face.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to hit me, do you not want to live? " After Mu Yan finished speaking, she grabbed onto Mu Lee''s hair furiously. Mu Lee also grabbed onto Mu Yan''s hair painfully. The two of them continued to fight in Gu Tingye''s office. In the end, Mu Lee had won because she was strong.


    Seeing Mu Yan on the ground, Mu Lee stepped forward and stepped on her body. "Aren''t you very capable? I want to see how you will turn around today. Don''t think that it''s easy to bully me just because I don''t want to lower myself to your level. "


    Gu Tingye who was standing at the side saw the two fight, so he directly closed the door, since his family''s ugly appearance could not be exposed. Then, Gu Tingye pulled the two of them apart. "Alright, the two of you stop fighting. No matter what, the two of you are sisters.


    Mu Lee took the document and passed it to Gu Tingye: "I have finished summarizing this quarter''s results, there is no need for me to stay here, but Mu Yan, let me tell you, if you dare provoke me again, I will not let you off so easily."


    Mu Lee was about to leave, but Gu Tingye suddenly called out to her: "Wait, are you nning to leave just like that?"


    "I know that Mu Yan is your girlfriend now, but don''t forget, this is a matter between the two of us and you are not allowed to interfere in this matter. Besides, I don''t think I was wrong. I won''t let you me me for no reason. "


    However, Gu Tingye did not do the same as her. He picked up the financial statement: "I know that your team''s working ability is very strong, so there shouldn''t be any problems with this financial statement. Next time, remember to send it earlier."


    "Big brother Ye, you can''t let her go just like that. She just hit me, so we can''t just leave like this. You have to help me teach her a good lesson." Mu Yan was unwilling to let it go. This attack could not be made for nothing, she had to make that damnable woman pay the price.


    "That''s enough, you''re in the wrong here. She''s just here to hand over the report, otherwise you wouldn''t have met."


    Gu Tingye hoped that Mu Yan would be more understanding. He had actually wanted to make use of this opportunity to show off his might to Gu Tingchen. If Mu Yan caused a ruckus without reason and cause Mu Lee to suspect, then all the ns would be wasted.


    Mu Yan knew that Gu Tingye was already angry, so she did not say anymore.


    Even though Mu Lee did not understand what Gu Tingye wanted to do, her attitude toward her had actually changed 180 degrees, making her feel at a loss of what to do. I have already epted this report. When Gu Tingchenes back, I will summarize all thepany''s financial statements and give it to him. I hope that when the timees, nothing bad will happen. "


    It was unknown why Mu Lee felt a sense of unease in her heart, as if something was going to happen.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go through it again?" Mu Lee asked again. After all, the financial report was not a small matter, even the slightest deviation would bring disaster to the entirepany. If anyone else were to find out, they would think that theirpany was faking it.

 Chapter 144

    "I trust in your ability, and I also trust in my younger brother''s judgement." If anything went wrong with their group report, they would definitely take Gu Tingchen first, so regardless of whether or not the document was wrong, Gu Tingchen would not be able to escape.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you any longer." Mu Lee just wanted to leave this ce quickly. Thest time she was here, Mu Yan was arguing and today, she was fighting. If it was anyone else in the Mu Family, they would probably criticize her, but today, Gu Tingye did not protect Mu Yan and instead pacified the war between the two of them, which was a good thing.


    "Today, I will let you go, but let me tell you, the things between us are not finished. Next time, I will not let you go."


    She had never been humiliated like this before. If not for Gu Tingye, she would have let her know the consequences of offending her.


    Mu Lee scoffed, "Hehe, is that so? I''m giving the same words to you, don''t think that you''ve been pampered since you were young, everyone has to give way to you, I, Mu Lee won''t let this go. The woman I hate the most is you. Since I was young, I''ve always hated you and I can''t change her for the rest of my life. "


    In the past, Mu Lee would let this woman go because of her mother, but now, she no longer needed to beg for their Mu Family. There was simply no need to pursue the truth of the matter with this family.


    After Mu Lee finished speaking, she left, and Mu Yan looked at Gu Tingye with a puzzled expression: "Are you just going to let her go like this? She dares to do this to me even here with you. " Mu Yan had a wronged expression. Since young, she had never felt this wronged, and discovered that ever since he met Mu Lee, his life had been filled with many more disasters.


    "It''s your fault. Even if youin to your grandfather, he''ll still help her. I forcefully suppressed this matter. She definitely won''t go out and say anything and will give me this kind of face. But if you want to make this big, then it will be hard to stop. "


    Gu Tingye was not as petty as Mu Yan. If not for him wanting to kill Gu Tingchen, how could he bear to let others touch Mu Lee?


    In this period of time, Mu Yan and Mu Lee had appeared one after another. He realized more and more that Mu Lee was indeed much more capable than him, she was just a vase.


    If not for the support of the Mu Family behind her back, she would definitely not have chosen such a young miss as her wife.


    "He hit me quite a few times today. There will be a day when I will make that woman pay. I absolutely cannot let this go." Mu Yan left the office with her bag. Although she knew what Gu Tingye wanted to do, she didn''t want that woman to be so unbridled in front of him.


    Gu Tingye looked at the financial statement, and inserted the piece of paper he had prepared earlier directly into it, putting all of the documents together. Although it was a little troublesome, it was still a good n to deal with Gu Tingchen.


    When Mu Lee returned to her own office, everyone looked up and saw the obvious palm imprint on Mu Lee''s face. It seemed like she had been bullied on the floor above, and only Gu Tingye, Gu Tingye''s current girlfriend, dared to brazenly make a move.


    Ning Tianjiao looked at the palm imprint on Mu Lee''s face and walked forward to ask: "Sister-inw, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? "


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go back to work. Elsa,e to my office." As she spoke, Mu Lee called Elsa to his office and closed the door. Elsa looked at Mu Lee and asked, "What happened to you? Could it be that Mu Yan bullied you again? "


    "How did you know it was Mu Yan?" Mu Lee was a little curious, if these people did not see it, how could they guess that it was Mu Yan?


    "Isn''t that easy to guess? In the entirepany, only the CEO would dare to treat you like this. The CEO naturally wouldn''t hit a woman, so the only possibility is that it''s the CEO''s girlfriend. You guys have always been at odds with each other, so the only possibility is that it''s her. " Elsa was not stupid, but at the moment, Gu Tingchen was not around, so he could only endure being bullied like this. After all, in such argepany, no one dared to go against the CEO.


    Mu Lee went to Gu Tingchen''s office and threw some ice cubes on her face: "You are right, in the entire corporation, perhaps only Mu Yan would dare to treat me like this, but I am not angry, because Mu Yan is the most pitiful person." Thinking back to the office just now, Gu Tingchen''s attitude towards Mu Yan could also clearly feel that a rift had already appeared between the two of them.


    "What do you mean?" Elsa didn''t understand. Mu Yan was born into a famous n, and with such a handsome fiance, the two of them were made in the heavens. How could it be the most tragic?

 Chapter 145

    "There are some things that you can only see on the surface, the majority of the reason why the two great families are together is because of the marriage alliance, if something happens to Mu Shaohua right now, do you think the Gu family will let them be together?" Mu Lee exined to Elsa. She had been in thepany for so many years, and had done so many things for Gu Tingye. She should know what kind of person the CEO was.


    "What you''re saying is that Gu Tingye and Mu Yan are ying on the spot, but their feelings aren''t really that close. When they were at thepany, even in front of us, they would show their love and affection." When Elsa saw them, she thought that the two of them would be married soon.


    "Gu Tingye and Mu Yan can only be together for the benefit of the two families. Otherwise, with Gu Tingye''s character, why would he agree to marry Mu Yan so quickly?"


    In this period of time, he finally understood what kind of person Gu Tingye was. He was simply a vile person and would use any means possible for his own purposes. He would never care about the feelings of others, even if it was Mu Yan. Now that something had happened to his Mu Family, it was impossible for Mu Yan to leave Gu Tingye.


    "I thought they were really in love, but I didn''t expect everything to be faked. That way, I wouldn''t have to be envious."


    "So, thepany looks calm, but it''s actually already been through many bloody battles. You have to be careful not to be used, and during this period of time, Mu Yan and Gu Tingye will probably do something to pressure me and Gu Tingchen. At that time, you have to be more quick-witted, and don''t forget that you''re one of my people now." Mu Lee reminded Elsa so that she would understand her stand.


    "Of course I know what I have to do. No matter what happens next, I will stand by your side. But you must do what you have promised me. " Elsa was not stupid, thepany''s interests were paramount, so he would not be anyone''s spear, nor would she be the leader of the group.


    Alright, I will call you when there is a problem, help me keep an eye on Ning Tianjiao. She gave the conversation between the two of us earlier to Gu Tingye, she is definitely not a good person. "


    He originally thought that she wouldn''t do anything under his watch and that she only wanted to stay by Gu Tingchen''s side. He didn''t expect that she had underestimated this woman, and that she had really be his stumbling block.


    I don''t know the specifics, but Gu Tingye seems to be very impatient. After saying a few words to his, he left, and Ning Tianjiao''s face was covered with tears, as if he was reprimanded. As Elsa recalled the changes that Ning Tianjiao had undergone during this period of time, he could clearly sense her ambition. Since Mu Lee allowed them to watch him, then they would not let go of even the slightest of clues.


    After Elsa walked out of the office, she left. After all, he had more important matters to attend to right now, so she definitely could not waste Mu Lee''s time.


    After Mu Lee finished handling these matters, it was already past time for him to get off work. She did not expect Ning Tianjiao to still be working overtime, so Mu Lee walked over and knocked on her table: "You''re still working overtime sote, so you should return early.


    "It''s alright, sister-inw. I still have things I haven''t dealt with. I''ll go home after I''m done. Have you finished work?" Be careful on the way. "


    Ning Tianjiao was smiling and a little worried, but Mu Lee felt that she had other intentions. This wasn''t like a little kid. If he could get her to leave the Gu familypany and transfer to a branch in Western Europe, she would feel at ease. This way, she would not be able to contact Gu Tingchen and would also be able to stay away from their line of sight. However, if Ning Tianjiao''s mother came over to cause trouble, it would be difficult for her, so she had to think carefully and not act rashly.


    "I got it, you go back earlier too. Your mom will worry." Mu Lee left after reminding her once, she did not have the time to care whether this woman returned home or not.

 Chapter 146

    After Mu Li returned to the vi, he sat in the kitchen to deal with thepany''s affairs. Before that, Gu Jingchen was also sitting here to work. After thinking about it for a moment, he called Gu Tingchen. At this time, Gu was in a meeting in thepany. When his mobile phone rang, everyone subconsciously thought that his mobile phone rang. If the boss was not happy, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    When we found out that the sound came from Gu Tingchen, they all looked at him in a fog. Today, the boss even took his mobile phone and turned on the voice, but he never held a mobile phone before.


    Gu Tingchen looked down at the caller ID with a smile on his face. All the people present were stunned. How could their president be so happy today?


    In the past, if someone rang during a meeting, he was afraid that he would be killed by Gu Tingchen''s eyes. The president is so abnormal today. Is it love?


    Gu Tingchen''s female secretary saw the caller ID and frowned, "president, everyone is waiting for your meeting. Are you going to answer this call or not?" She asked cautiously.


    Gu Tingchen stood up and went out. He said softly, "what''s the matter? It''s still evening in China. Why do you call me sote? "


    "If I miss you, I don''t know when you wille back and what you are doing now. I just want to call you to ask how things are handled, whether Lingxiao has been rescued, and if you are not injured." He said that he was not happy.


    Gu Tingchen heard her worry and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect my little wife to think so about her husband. In this case, I''ll go back to apany you."


    "Have you dealt with things over there?" Mu Li is worried about disturbing Gu Tingchen.


    "Well, almost." Gu Tingchen''s tone was t, and he didn''t look like he had something to do.


    Chu Zheng couldn''t helpughing. Did Gu Tingchen cheat his wife before this?


    Gu Tingchen looked at him with warning eyes, and Chu Zheng immediately closed his mouth.


    Mu from the hanging heart also put down: "that''s good."


    "I will be wronged a thousand times." Gu Tingchen knows that he will not stop when he is not in Mujia.


    "I won''t let myself be wronged, but I''m not used to the days when you are not here. You can work hard outside and have me at home. Don''t worry." Mu Li said that there are four words of me at home, I feel warm in my heart, she is no longer a person, she has a home, he likes, what he does is worth it.


    "I know, but I don''t want to work now. I just want to go home with you." Although he was forced to travel, but mu from the words really let Gu Tingchen heart a warm.


    "All right, all right. I won''t disturb your work." I just hope Gu Tingchen can take good care of himself outside, and also hope that he can take care of some of his family, so that she can rest assured.


    "It happens that I have a meeting to be held. Lingxiao is all right. Don''t worry." Before hanging up the phone, Gu Tingchen reminded Mu Li.


    Chu Zheng, who was sitting on one side, turned his lips and said, "if you''ve been married for such a long time, don''t you know romance? Steel straight man. "


    "Come andment on me when you have a wife." Gu Tingchen usually looks as cold as an iceberg, so he can stand it.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t waste time here. I have a meeting." Gu Tingchen looks at Chu Zheng coldly.


    Chu Zheng raised his hand and patted: "Oh, sure enough, people in love are fools. I don''t know who threw so many people in it and ran out to answer the phone. Now I me myself."


    Chu Zheng lightly said a word and then no longer speak, if really make this ancestor angry, everyone is not easy.

 Chapter 147

    Gu Tingchen returned to his position and looked at those subordinates who were staring at him. He coughed softly: "that''s all for today''s meeting. Your opinions are good, and PPT shows are also very good. Who did it? A double pay rise. "


    The Secretary standing on the side was stunned. He did this ppt. He didn''t expect that he would double the sry increase with a word from the president. It seems that the president is in a very good mood.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." It''s a blessing in disguise. Originally, PPT was not very good, but time was tight. He wanted to exin himself and muddle through, but he didn''t expect the president to give him a raise without even looking at it.


    "Do well, thepany will never treat you badly." With that, Gu Tingchen left the office and the people who left looked at each other. Was this still their cold faced King Gu Tingchen?


    Lingxiao looked at Chu Zheng: "did he take the wrong medicine today?"


    However, Chu Zheng leaned back on the chair and spread out his hand: "you don''t know how great the power of love is. When we just answered the phone outside, our president was smiling brilliantly."


    "All right, please don''t sit here. The president is happy today. If you want to ask for anything, please do it quickly. Let''s go to work."


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao walked out of the meeting room and came to Gu Tingchen''s office. Gu Tingchen was not there, so they went downstairs to find him.


    I didn''t expect to see Chu Tianxiong at the door. Chu Zheng frowned. I didn''t expect Chu Tianxiong toe to Western Europe.


    Chu Tianxiong saw Chu Zheng''s eyes brightened and then looked at Gu Tingchen: "I didn''t expect you to work here. I want to see your boss. Please inform me."


    "What can I do for you? Cooperation or something else? " Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa in the lobby at the door and looked at the man in suit and leather shoes in front of him. He looked like he had seven or eight points with Chu Zheng.


    "Ie to your boss. Naturally, I have something to do. Why should I tell you? You don''t deserve to know, so you''d better go in and report. " Chu Tianxiong looks arrogant, as if he has forgotten what happened in Eastern Europe a few days ago.


    "I don''t know where you got the courage. I''lle back without asking." Chu Zheng''s face appears a trace of irony smile, this Chu Tianxiong is also too stupid, do not know who the boss is, so he calls here.


    "What do you mean?" His son''s mockery of others is even more ugly.


    "Of course, it means literally. You don''t even know who the president is, so youe to talk about cooperation. Gu Tingchen is sitting in front of you, but you don''t recognize him as Xiao Long." Lingxiao echoed, chutianxiong didn''t even have a brain. How did he get on the list of the rich in Eastern Europe?


    Chu Tianxiong never expected that Gu Tingchen was the president of Ting Xiaolong. Even Gu Shaoan could notpare with such strength, let alone Gu tingye.


    "Are you really an owl dragon?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Gu Tingchen did not conceal his identity, but did not know what this man came to him for. If he cooperates, he has no time to develop in Eastern Europe. ording to the market situation there, he can only buy all the markets there. Moreover, he can''t make much money and there is no need to cultivate his influence.


    "Now you should tell me why you are here." Gu Tingchen looked at his surprised expression and asked.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance now, so I''m here to see my son." Chu Tianxiong looks at Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng didn''t expect that he would say so. He looked at him without expression: "what can I do for you? I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. "


    "Mr. Gu, I want to talk to Chu Zheng alone. Can you give him some time?" Chu Tianxiong''s eyes have been on Chu Zheng, and he has a lot of questions to ask him.


    "I don''t have time, and I don''t have much to talk to you about? If you give me overtime, I can consider it. "


    Chu Zheng didn''t agree happily. For this man, he had hatred in his heart. Although there was some gap in his heart when he met for the first time, he couldn''t talk to him properly when he thought of his mother.

 Chapter 148

    Gu Tingchen looked back at Chu Zheng''s reaction, then looked back at Chu Tianxiong: "to tell you the truth, this is a matter between you two. I have no reason to interfere, but Chu Zheng is my brother and must ask his advice. If he wants to, I will give time naturally. If you don''t want to, you can''t force it."


    "Chu Zheng, I know you hate me, but I want to talk to you about Chu family and you. And you''re an adult. I don''t have to hide the reason why I left. " For Chu Zheng, Chu Tianxiong does not have too many feelings. After all, he is only his father in name, and does not do a little bit of father''s responsibility.


    "I repeat, you are not qualified to mention my mother and father, let alone the Chu family. When I left, why didn''t you think you would have such a day? What else can''t you do? Chu Tianxiong, do you know why I can recognize you? Because my mother told me that you are the biggest enemy of our Chu family. "


    Chu Zheng''s mood has been out of control, and he has not considered Chu Tianxiong''s face. Chu Tianxiong was full of anger, stood up and pped on Chu Zheng''s face: "what''s your attitude? How could you have appeared in the world without me? I''m sorry for your mother. I''m sorry for you. I was forced to leave. I didn''t have the ability to give you a good life It''s not that Chu Tianxiong didn''t go back, but he didn''t think that the woman he liked actually married his brother, and his son wanted to recognize someone else as a father. These things make Chu Tianxiong be extremely cruel these years, and his son still treats him like this. How can he not be angry and disappointed?


    Gu Tingchen and Lingxiao did not expect that Chu Tianxiong would attack Chu Zheng. Gu Tingchen immediately stood up and looked at the man in front of him: "Chu Tianxiong, don''t forget whose territory this is. If you dare to move Chu Zheng again, don''t me me for being rude to you." Gu Tingchen was not afraid of him, so he could do what Chu Zheng didn''t dare to do, and he could do what Chu Zheng couldn''t do.


    "You don''t know that when ites to you, you don''t have the right to meddle in the affairs of our father and son." Chu Tianxiong took a look at Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, although you have strong strength, this is our family affair. You''d better leave it alone and be careful to catch fire."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Chu Zheng is my brother. I will take care of everything he does. So you''d better take care of your own affairs. Since you have chosen to leave, you can stay in Eastern Europe and don''t disturb other people''s lives."


    Gu Tingchen said that the three people nned to go upstairs, but heard Chu Tianxiong roar in the back: "I really want to go back to China recently to see how Haicheng has be, to see my family and the woman who once lived with me."


    After hearing this, Chu Zheng was furious and turned around and grabbed Chu Tianxiong''s clothes: "Chu Tianxiong, you son of a bitch, try again. You are not qualified to go back to see my mother, not to mention to the Chu family. "


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. I don''t think you can stay by your mother''s side anytime, anywhere


    Chu Tianxiong''s words once again angered Chu Zheng. Chu Zheng reached out to beat him, but Gu Tingchen stopped him: "Chu Zheng, stop it."


    Although he looked down on Chu Tianxiong, he was after all the father of Chu Zheng. If Chu Zheng continued to fight, he would have a bad influence. Gu Tingchen understood better than Chu Zheng, so he stopped him.


    Chu Zheng clenched his fist and trembled, but he still took it back: "get out, get out of here now, I don''t want to see you again."


    Chu Tianxiong stood up and went out. After walking out of the door, he looked back at the three men who had disappeared in the hall. His subordinates came forward and asked, "boss, you can talk to the young master just now. Why do you say that? Isn''t it true that the father and the son are separated from each other and have been polished away? "


    Chu Tianxiong sneered: "what''s the matter with me? I just came to teach him a lesson. His mother is now married to my brother, and I have killed their hearts. How can I recognize his father and son? " After finishing this sentence, Chu Tianxiong saw that the man at the corner disappeared. Chu put his heart down and slowly exhaled a breath to the people behind him: "OK, let''s leave quickly." Those people don''t know what their boss is doing here. But there was no loss, so he had to leave with him. Now Chu Tianxiong didn''t understand what he was thinking. He just felt that his boss was like a person who had no rtives.

 Chapter 149

    Gu Tingchen returned to the office, and Gu Tingchen sat down on the chair: "OK, the matter is almost handled. Don''t think about it now. Soldiers will block it and cover it with water and earth. It will be solved. Now we should not stay here any longer. If Chu Tianxiong stares at us, we are afraid there will be trouble. We must not let him break our protective. I feel that something is going to happen in Huaxia


    It has to be said that Gu Tingchen''s premonition is very urate. Today, Gu tingye called all the senior leaders to attend the meeting. Mu Li attended the meeting instead of Gu Tingchen. The atmosphere of the meeting was extremely dignified. At the end of the meeting, Gu tingye took out a document and directly threw it on the table: "this is the financial statements you made. Whether it wasst month orst quarter, there were big problems. If you made such low-level mistakes, how did you do things. Each said that in the name of home care, such a matter handed over to be found out, the wholepany will be ruined. "


    One of the shareholders frowned and looked at Gu tingye. He asked strangely, "what''s going on with President Gu? Why is there such a big loophole in thepany? "


    "What do you do to eat ande here with a huge sry and ask me what''s going on? You can''t get rid of thepany''s loopholes. If you can''t handle them well, you''ll all get out of here. "


    Mu Li raised his head and looked at Gu tingye''s red face. He should be really angry. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he looked at Gu tingye and hoped that he could give him a chance. However, Gu tingye only gave a faint smile: "how long have you been in thepany? How long can you afford this responsibility? Who''s responsible for it? You don''t need to be here. Gu Tingchen hasn''te back yet. I can press down this financial statement first. If he can''t solve the problem when hees back, I have to report it to the tax bureau. "


    Gu tingye knows that Mu Li will definitely take responsibility for Gu Tingchen, but his ultimate goal is Gu Tingchen, so he will never give her a chance.


    "Now Gu Tingchen has note back. We are husband and wife. His responsibility is my responsibility. I apply to do this financial statement again, and I will bear all the consequences."


    Mu Li knows that even if Gu Tingchen is there, Gu tingye will take advantage of this to suppress him. Although Gu Tingchen took these shareholders before, five years is enough to change the hearts of some people. They can do anything.

 Chapter 150

    "I said that Gu Tingchen is not responsible for this matter. Today, if Gu Tingchen does note back within three days, I will hand in all the information. I hope Gu Tingchen can give me a reasonable exnation. If not, wait for the dismissal. I will not leave such a person in thepany. "


    Gu tingye never gives Gu Tingchen a friendly face. He has taken a lot of things from himself, and he will never keep him. Three million is not a small sum of money. Even if Mu Li can make those financial statements for Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingchen has no money to plug this hole.


    Mu Li narrowed his eyes, and instantly understood Gu tingye''s purpose. He stood up and said, "Gu tingye, I''ve finally got it. Aren''t you just trying to drive Gu Tingchen out of his family? I tell you it''s impossible. I''ll never let him be wronged for no reason. "


    Seeing that this woman has no intention of turning back for Gu Tingchen, Gu tingye is in a trance. He thought that such feelings can only appear in novels and TV ys. He looked up at the woman and found that she had not only a beautiful face, but also a firm heart. She can protect her husband in front of everyone, afraid that Mu Yan can''t do it at all.


    Gu tingye stands up and says goodbye. People shake their heads as they walk. It seems that they don''t believe Gu Tingchen is such a person. Nuo Da''s office is only Gu tingye and Mu Li.


    "Gu tingye, I tell you, I believe that Gu Tingchen will never admit anything he has not done. Even if you provide more evidence, we will fight against you to the end."


    Mu Li''s face is full of indifference. This feeling makes Gu tingye jealous and crazy. Maybe no one will treat him like this. Why is Gu Tingchenme, and there are people who protect him so much? Where does Mu Li like him?


    Gu tingye stood up and said with a smile, "I said that my purpose is very simple. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Even if you know that it is a conspiracy, then what? If there is no evidence, I will not be at my mercy. Since you want to help Gu Tingchen, just go ahead and don''t regret it. "


    "We''ll see. We''ll never give up to you." After that, Mu left and left.


    Gu tingye looks at her resolute appearance and sweeps all the things on the table on the ground. He doesn''t know why he is angry. It is clear that Mu Yan is the best choice, but he has left his heart to mu.


    Mu left angrily returned to the office, Ning Tianjiao immediately went forward: "what''s wrong with sister-inw? What''s the matter? You don''t look very well


    "Nothing. Do your own business." Mu Li didn''t forget what Elsa said. This woman had a deal with Gu tingye and must keep a distance from her. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss if she fell here one day.


    Ning Tianjiao didn''t expect that she was scolded for nothing, so she had to return to her position and sulk. Elsa just saw her expression and shook her head helplessly. Why did this woman enter thepany? Mu Li has been treating her like this and still wants to stay here. It seems that she really wants to get Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li looks at the financial statement and can''t understand why there is a problem suddenly. It is his own signature. But now Gu tingye won''t seed until he finds the problem. Gu Tingchen has lost a lot of things. He must not lose such a position.


    Thinking of this, Mu Li immediately came to the spirit and began to check the ounts. Although the series of figures Mu Li looked a bit dazzled, in order to Gu Tingchen, she must find out the truth.

 Chapter 151

    At this time, it has been one o''clock in the morning, Mu Li is still working overtime in thepany. Looking at the series of figures, Mu left his head with some pain and some nausea and vomiting.


    Sister Liu couldn''t get through the phone, so she came to thepany directly. Seeing that Mu Li was still working, she ran over and put the food in her hands on the table of Muli: "Why are you sote and don''t go back? I''m worried abouting here. Don''t try so hard. Hurry back and have a rest. Women can''t afford to stay up sote."


    "Sister Liu, I still have a lot of ounts that I haven''t found out. There have been idents in thepany during this period. If we don''t find out in time, I''m afraid it will have an impact on Gu Tingchen." Mu Li looked at the eye surface, unexpectedly sote, looking at sister Liu said: "thank you for sending me food, but I have to find out within three days, you go back first." Today, Gu tingye said that Gu Tingchen in front of so many people has had a bad influence. She can''t let the situation develop and wait for death.


    "Good, good, I don''t disturb you. You stay upte and haven''t eaten anything at night. Eat first. If you fall ill, the young master will not let you continue to work." Sister Liu looked at her so desperately, some heartache, but also could not persuade her.


    Mu Li thought about it, and then opened the lunch box while eating and sorting out the data, but there was a person in the dark who was staring at their every move.


    The man retreats to the dark ce and dials Gu tingye''s phone: "boss, the woman is still working overtime. The nanny is delivering food to her. Now they are still in thepany."


    Gu tingye, who had already rested, sat up and said, "what do you mean? She''s still working overtime. Isn''t it killing her


    "It''s still up there. I''ll let you know if we''ll drive her out." That woman is so desperate that it won''t be long before they get the data back, and they''re all in vain.


    "Come on, you don''t have to stare." Gu tingye hangs up and gets up. He has no sense of sleepiness. He never thought that Mu Li would be so desperate for Gu Tingchen.


    Gu tingye drives back to thepany. The light on the floor is still on.


    Hearing the sound of walking, Mu Li turns back to see Gu tingye standing behind him and is startled: "how are you here?" After Mu left, he slowly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, I will definitely find out that ount, and will never let Gu Tingchen carry this ck pot."


    Seeing Gu tingyee sote, sister Liu is afraid that she has no good intentions, so she looks at him. She thinks that Gu tingye has an indescribable feeling about Mu Li.


    Gu tingye frowned: "is Gu Tingchen really so important?" Mu Li can be heard, his tone with a lot of anger.


    "Gu Tingchen is my husband. Naturally, it''s important. Is that why my elder brother came here to ask me this?" Mu left the head also did not return, continue to sort out the data.


    But Gu tingye grabs the information in her hand and throws it to the ground. Mu Li looked at the result of his night''s work being thrown away. He immediately stood up and criticized: "Gu tingye, are you crazy? These are all the data that I have worked so hard to work out. You have confused them


    "If I had married you, would you have done the same?" Gu tingye yells. Mu Li''s eyes widen after hearing this. He doesn''t understand what he said. Even if she doesn''t marry Gu Tingchen, she won''t marry him.


    Hearing this, sister Liu is also scared. Gu tingye has such a mind.

 Chapter 152

    Mu Li shook his head and stepped back a step: "even if I don''t marry Gu tingye, I won''t marry you. Your family''s eyes are higher than the top. How can you look up to me. You have your Muyan. Please don''t disturb my life. What I do has nothing to do with you. " Mu Li didn''t expect Gu tingye to say such a thing. Fortunately, there were no other people. If Gu Tingchen knew about it, the rtionship between them would be more rigid.


    "Gu Tingchen is ame man. What''s the way out for you to follow him? You might as well divorce him and marry me Gu tingye has no scruples. Sister Liu is still on the stage.


    "Shut your mouth. Gu Tingchen is my husband. I don''t allow anyone to insult him. I think you have drunk too much. Please go out at once. You are not wee here. " Mu Li just wants to drive him out. No matter what his purpose is, he must not continue to go crazy here.


    Sister Liu is Gu Tingchen''s person. If she knows, Gu Tingchen will know it in a short time. Gu tingye must be driven out. Mu Li does not want Gu Tingchen to misunderstand him.


    Gu tingye never thought that he would suddenly fall in love with this woman. He used to think that although she was a little ambitious, she was just a woman who was not wanted by his family. Now it seems that this woman wants her to be much better than Muyan, and he begins to doubt his choice.


    Gu Tingchen was suddenly pushed in from the door. Seeing the quarrel inside, he went directly to Mu Li''s side: "elder brother, it''s sote. Do youe here to care about my wife?"


    Mu Li did not expect Gu Tingchen toe. His eyes immediately lit up: "how did youe back?"


    Gu Tingchen gave a faint smile and held her hand: "I came back after the things over there were handled. I didn''t expect that you and sister Liu were not at home. They must be in thepany, so I came here. I didn''t expect to see such a y."


    Why not say it in advance? I''ll get you something to eat. " It''s heartache to see Gu Ting Chen Mu Li running around.


    Seeing the two men show their love, Gu tingye can''t stand it. He looks at Gu Tingchen: "Gu Tingchen, you''re back atst. There are so many problems in the financial statements. Don''t you want to say something? It''s OK to leave here to wipe your ass


    "I believe big brother is very clear where the money has gone, so no matter how you check it, you can''t find it out. You don''t need to continue to check. I''ll make a financial statement for you."


    Gu Tingchen finished and pulled Mu Li''s hand: "go home."


    They ignore Gu tingye and go out. Gu tingye throws everything on the table: "Gu Tingchen, wait for me. I want you to look good."


    Gu Tingchen and Mu left the car. Mu Li looked at him and said cautiously, "in fact, I am..."


    "You don''t have to exin. I heard what you just said. He came to you. I thought Muyan could meet all his needs, but she still hit you with her idea. " In fact, Gu Tingchen has already noticed that, but this woman is stupid and can''t feel it.


    "I didn''t expect that. I wanted to check thepany''s information conveniently. I didn''t know I was working overtime. " Mu Li is very guilty, afraid of Gu Tingchen.


    "Well, well, I believe you, if you don''t trust each other, how can itst for a long time?" Mu Li is what kind of person he is very clear, so did not think to that aspect at all, this girl is too careful.


    "Just now when you and Gu tingye said that they had prepared these financial statements, they had already made moves. Now they must be on guard." Mu Li has some worries. Just now their brothers had a big quarrel. Those shareholders are not expected to stand on the side of Gu Tingchen.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in control." Mu Li looks at Gu Tingchen and doesn''t seem to worry at all. He doesn''t know what kind of riddle he is ying?

 Chapter 153

    The next day, when Gu Tingchen and Mu left came to thepany, we didn''t know when Gu Tingchen came back. There was a trace of dodge in their eyes and they didn''t dare to look at him. Mu Li is very clear about the reason, but he has no mind to take care of them. She took the document that Gu tingye said had a deficit of 3 million yuan yesterday, and nned to confront him.


    Gu tingye raises his head and takes a look at Mu Li. Without saying anything, he throws all the information in his hand to the middle of the table and says to the shareholders, "there is something wrong with this financial statement. If Gu Tingchen can prove that he has not hollowed out thepany, this matter will be solved. Otherwise, even if I am your elder brother, I will not defend you."


    "I have something to say." Mu Li stood up and put the financial statements in his hands one by one in front of the shareholders, and he returned to his position.


    "The previous financial statement was made by someone. This one is correct, and it has Gu tingye''s signature. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Mu Li finished and erged the picture to the big screen, so that Gu tingye had no way to pay off.


    The shareholders have a lot of discussion. Looking at the financial statements in their hands, they know that there is no problem. It seems that Gu tingye''s share has been tampered with before.


    "All hands and feet have been moved to the top. We must thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "That''s right. If those people are allowed to make mischief again, it will not destroy the harmony between the two of us." Those people began to think about Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye. Mu Li only felt that the wall grass was disgusting.


    "Since you all think that someone has done something wrong, I watched the surveince video of the wholepanyst night, and I really made a great discovery, but it''s really my fault." After Gu Tingchen said, those people were moring again: "have you got the financial statements back? How could it be your fault. " Several directors saw that Gu Tingchen had already got rid of him and began to hold on to his thigh. If Gu Tingchen took the position of president, he would be the first to clear the emperor''s side.


    Yan Shu came in with a USB sh disk in his hand and inserted it directly into the projector. There is nothing unusual about the people who have contacts with Gu tingye on the screen. After all, it is all about work, until Ning Tianjiao''s figure appears. She gives a piece of information to Gu tingye, looking nervous.


    The directors were stunned when they saw the woman: "who is this woman? Why have you never seen it before? Where is the new intern? "


    Mu Li finally knows what Ning Tianjiao gives Gu tingye.


    "I''m not supposed to let her stay in thispany." Gu Tingchen takes a look at Gu tingye. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t exin anything.


    "There is such a thing. This woman is a disaster. I suggest that she should be dismissed and never employed, and she should bepletely banned." "That''s right. It''s absolutely a matter of severe punishment." Those people know is Ning Tianjiao do more angry, if the woman really seed, afraid that the whole family will be in chaos.


    "I''ll call Ning Tianjiao up." Mu Li gets up and leaves the conference room. Gu tingye looks at her and says nothing.


    Mu Li walked to Ning Tianjiao and knocked at the desk: "go to the meeting room with me, there is something you need to do."


    "Conference room? Sister inw, I''m just an intern. I can''t understand anything even if I go up there. " Ning Tianjiao faintly feels that something is going to happen, and she is flustered in her heart.

 Chapter 154

    "Don''t worry, just deal with some small things. You will know when you go up. Gu Tingchen is waiting for you on the top. He asked me toe down and call you." Mu left directly moved out of Gu Tingchen, as long as there is a rtionship with Gu Tingchen, she will never refuse.


    As expected, as Mu Li thought, Ning Tianjiao and she went to the conference room.


    People looked at the woman''s face dignified: "I didn''t expect that you made the wholepany almost paralyzed, and the little intern should have such ambition." "Yes, I suggest that she be expelled as soon as possible, so as not to leave any hidden danger."


    As soon as Ning Tianjiao came in, she was used by those directors. She didn''t know what happened. She looked at Gu tingye, but he didn''t look at her at all.


    "You What do you mean by that? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be expelled? " Ning Tianjiao began to pretend to be stupid. Mu Li just sat in her position and no longer spoke. Gu Tingchen did not respond.


    "You dare to quibble. We all see that you gave the wrong financial statements to the president. If you didn''t find out in time, something would have happened." One of the men stood up and began to me the woman in front of him. Ning Tianjiao was startled and began to push away: "how could I have never done such a thing, how could I admit it? Why do you nder me? Who can''t tolerate me Ning Tianjiao looked wrongly at Mu Li: "sister-inw, how is this going on?"


    Mu Li doesn''t want to waste any more words, so she directly puts out the screening film. It happens to be the video of her chatting with Gu tingye. Ning Tianjiao''s eyes are wide. She is careful enough. How can she be found? And Gu tingye says there is no camera there.


    "No No way. I haven''t done anything like that. It''s not me Ning Tianjiao tly denied that she had to enter thepany, if fired, whichpany dare to her.


    "The videos are all here. You dare to quibble. I think you have a bad intention and want to upy the property of the family. We''ve seen so many women like you. Don''t think you can fly to the branches to be Phoenix. Pheasants are pheasants after all, and they can''t be on the stage for a lifetime. " Another shareholder didn''t give her face at all. She was indifferent. She was responsible for all this. No wonder others.


    Ning Tianjiao shook her head helplessly and went forward to hold Gu Tingchen''s hand: "cousin, you help me. I was forced to do it only once. Please don''t drive me away. I''m your cousin. You can''t do this to me


    "Did someone force you to do it with a knife? There is no need to ask me, and there is your cousin do not call. Your mother did save my grandfather in those years. I have paid off my kindness. We have no rtionship in the future. " Gu Tingchen said rudely that in order to wash away his face, he still agreed to let her work in thepany even if he had no blood rtionship with her. But she didn''t know how to be grateful and betrayed herself. How could he stay?


    "No, my cousin is not like that. Listen to my exnation. I really have a hard time. I just hope I can stay with you. My cousin must not drive me away. Can''t you see my affection for you these years?" Ning Tianjiao cried and cried, she can''t do without this job, can''t leave Gu Tingchen, she can''t easily have the opportunity toe here, if be driven away, all previous efforts will be abandoned.


    "Affection? I''d rather not have such affection. " Gu Tingchen directly refused. He might take into ount her mother''s forgiveness, but he would never leave her in thepany.


    "Sister inw..." Ning Tianjiao knows that Gu Tingchen is famous for his iron heart, so she looks at Mu Li. Last time, she can enter Gu familypany because of her own ability. If she is soft hearted, she still has a chance.

 Chapter 155

    Ning Tianjiao begged for Mu to leave, hoping that she would give herself another chance. However, Ning Tianjiao doesn''t know that Mu Li has already made up her mind and wants to drive her out. She used to think that she would be honest under her nose. She didn''t expect that she was like a time bomb, which would explode at any time. Mu Li would not be so silly and would continue to keep her around.


    Mu Li pushed Ning Tianjiao aside: "I was sorry for you before. Gu Tingchen agreed to let youe to thepany. I didn''t expect to forget that we didn''t appreciate it. We still wanted to cure us. Do you think we''ll keep you?" If really let Mu leave choose a word, he pour more like Mu Yan, she won''t y Yin move.


    "Sister inw, she has helped thepany a lot. You can''t do this to me. Please, cousin. I promise I will follow you wholeheartedly in the future, and I won''t think about those messy things any more Ning Tianjiao looks at Gu Tingchen, but she can''t cut her own fortune.


    Mu Li chuckled, and the woman was really ungrateful, "Ning Tianjiao, didn''t you hear that just now? My husband has already told you that he is not your cousin. Don''t try to get rtives here. There''s a bottom line to be a man. Ask for your own good fortune. " After that, Mu left and left the meeting room. Gu Tingchen didn''t stay and went out in a wheelchair.


    All the soft and soft of Tianning.


    Those shareholders looked at her and began to me one after another: "I didn''t expect that you are a white eyed wolf, so if it wasn''t for you, our family would not have any problems. You''d better hurry away. It''s really shameless." "Yes, people like you are not worthy of sympathy. You can deal with it as you should, president." The shareholders in the back also left the meeting room, leaving only Gu tingye and Ning Tianjiao in the whole conference room.


    Ning Tianjiao takes a look at Gu tingye and doesn''t know if he will help himself. She kneels forward with a try and see attitude: "Mr. Gu, please help me. You can do anything you want me to do. I really can''t do without this job."


    "Didn''t you still beg Gu Tingchen just now? The wholepany knows that our brothers are at odds with each other. Do you think I''ll give you a chance? "


    Gu tingye didn''t expect that this woman could betray her benefactor for her own benefit, so that he would not make great efforts to cultivate a traitor.


    "Mr. Gu is not like that. It''s really my cousin who brought me to thepany. But he doesn''t like me. All of them obstruct me. Otherwise, I won''t end up here. You must help me." Ning Tianjiao will all the fault is attributed to Mu from the body.


    Gu tingye raised her chin: "I have never seen such a person as you. You are really mean enough to impute all your faults to others without shame."


    Ning Tianjiao pupil suddenly tight, she did not understand why he would say such words, and she stole this information is for his sake, he did not help himself.


    "President..." Ning Tianjiao talks a little shaky, she does not know what he wants to do, they are powerful, even if it is to kill people, no one will be able to me.


    Feeling that the whole body of the woman is shaking, Gu tingye releases her, while Ning Tianjiao is so frightened that she is paralyzed on the ground, as if she has just experienced a life and death cycle.


    "I thought you''d be able to do that, but that''s all. Since you''ve asked me to do this, I won''t fire you. Since Gu Tingchen can''t keep you, follow me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do any work. I will pay you 10 times the sry before. If there is anything to use you in the future, you must go through fire and water. " Gu tingye lowers his head and ys with Ning Tianjiao''s hair: "do you hear me?"

 Chapter 156

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I promise you what you want me to do, as long as you don''t drive me away." Ning Tianjiao breathed a sigh. She thought she was really finished. Unexpectedly, Gu tingye saved herself. It seems that she was really with the wrong master. If she had known that Gu tingye was such a good talker, she should not have gone to Gu Tingchen. But when Gu Tingchen was in high spirits, no one would have thought that he would fall to this point. Not only did heme his legs, but also the position of the president was pryed away by others, which was indeed a pity.


    The financial statements havee to an end. Thepany''s operation is back on track. The only thing left is that the table next to Mu is empty and people and things have been moved away.


    Mu Li is absorbed in the work in his hand. Suddenly, a messagees. The whole staff meeting will be held in the afternoon. When does Gu tingye have such a job.


    After lunch, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li came to thepany''srge conference room and sat in the middle of the front row. Gu tingye stood in the center and talked about thepany''s rules and regtions as well as the recent progress. She was already familiar with these issues, so she did not listen carefully.


    When people thought that there was nothing important, when they saw that the person who delivered tea to Gu Tingchen was Ning Tianjiao, he could not sit still and felt a fire in his heart. Gu tingye didn''t fire the woman.


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on Mu Li''s face, Ning Tianjiao still had a decent smile on her face: "how, my sister-inw saw me like a ghost today?"


    Mu Li looked at her coldly, and then looked at Gu Tingchen beside him: "I thought Gu tingye''s way is so brilliant, but it seems that it is just so."


    "Everything was in my expectation, and now I just think he''s noisy." Gu Tingchen is fully aware of thepany''s problems.


    "My cousin is right. Everything is under your control. You never thought that I would stand on the side of Gu tingye. If you were a little more kind to me at that time, I would not have stood in the enemy''s camp. At that time, cousin, don''t me me for neglecting the past affection."


    Ning Tianjiao watched Gu Tingchen as she spoke, hoping to see a trace of regret from his face, but the man was still expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Ning Tianjiao knew that she was boring. She handed the tea to Mu Li. Just as she was about to leave, Gu Tingchen slowly opened her mouth: "I remember that I reminded you before. Don''t call my cousin again. Don''t me me for my impoliteness. Although your house is in the name of your parents, I have the right to take it back directly. After all, it is the money I paid. "


    "You Don''t bully people too much. This house was bought by my mother for saving your grandfather. It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to take it back. "


    Ning Tianjiao is still very concerned about this man''s idea, mentioned this matter, Ning Tianjiao is still very sad.


    "It''s true that your mother saved my grandfather. I didn''t call the police. It''s a kind of gratitude." Gu Tingchen stopped looking at her and thought she was disgusting.


    Mu left on the side of two people to hear very clearly, light smile: "life sometimes must have, life without time do not force."


    They seem to forget that if Muyan knew that his fiance was fooling around with other women, he would make a big fuss. Although Mu''s family is not as good as before, it is still stronger than ningtianjiao.


    "What Miss Mu said is very good. I have to listen with an open mind. It is still good for us to get along with each other for such a long time, and we will give them back in the future." Ning Tianjiao''s heart with resentment, will never let her go.

 Chapter 157

    Mu Li scoffed at her words: "you think you have much ability, you are a dog of others after all."


    Ning Tianjiao can do anything for her own interests. Now Gu tingye and Ning Tianjiao are tied together, and they should be on guard everywhere. Although Ning Tianjiao originally liked Gu Tingchen, she naturally resented him even more.


    "Whether it''s a dog or not, don''t think you''re Gu Tingchen''s wife and you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget who is in charge of thepany now. If you kneel down and beg me, you can forgive you in the face of Gu Tingchen. Otherwise, if you dare to offend me, I will never be polite. "


    Ning Tianjiao said maliciously that he was no longer a little girl in the internship. He really learned a lot from Gu tingye''s side. She was such a person, but she had to pretend to be weak and ipetent when she was around Gu Tingchen these years. He didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be so cruel and merciless that he didn''t give him any pity.


    "Well, I really want to thank you. Don''t be merciful to me then." After that, Mu Li doesn''t pay attention to her any more, and Ning Tianjiao also takes things and leaves. Gu tingye hears all their words, but doesn''t stop them. If you can''t get what you can''t get, then you have to destroy it. It will never be cheaper. Gu Tingchen, the two brothers fought for such a long time, they could not be destroyed by a woman.


    After the meeting, Gu tingye took out a document and put it on the projector: "during this period of time, ourpany will cooperate with Maijia, a super military expert in Kyoto. We must do our best to improve our efficiency so as to make our cooperation more effective."


    After Gu tingye has finished speaking, he immediately looks at Gu Tingchen. As expected, he shows a trace of shock from the man. He is afraid that he will contact Mai Xiang and cooperate with the Mai family.


    "Gu Tingchen, do you have any ideas that you can directly stand up and put forward Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten about yourmeness. If you have any problems, you can raise your hand directly, and I''ll have you pushed to the stage Gu tingyeughs after saying that, as if taking Gu Tingchen''s shorings as fun.


    "Gu tingye, don''t bully people too much." This damned man, clearly aware that this matter is Gu Tingchen''s pain, even in front of so many people, is clearly intentional.


    "Sister inw, what I said is just the truth. I just made a slip of the tongue. You don''t have to be so angry. If my brother has any questions, I will answer them. " Gu tingye directly throws the problem to Gu Tingchen, but Gu Tingchen just smiles and goes directly to the stage: "I have read this copy just now. This contract is really important for the family. If we can really cooperate, our economic quality will also be improved. It''s just that the eldest brother has ever thought that if their families seek cooperation, they will naturallypare goods with each other. It is not known whether they can fall on the head of our family. Besides, elder brother should not be too happy too soon. "


    Although Gu tingye has negotiated the job, the specific signing time has not been determined, and this matter is not finished. Therefore, Gu Tingchen also signed with Mai Xiang''s family as soon as possible. Now people who talk about the board of directors are starting to worry.


    "Yes, if this contract is not negotiated, it will be another p in the face. You''d better confirm the time of his cooperation, and we can prepare at that time. After all, this is a major event. It is better for you, President, to draw a conclusion quickly. "


    "I think director Zhang is right. This matter is rted to the future of thepany, so we can''t afford to be careless. The problem of Zhang''s financial statements has caused a great disturbance. If there are problems again at this time, the wholepany will really be paralyzed."


    Other directors began to agree with director Zhang''s words. Gu tingye''s brow was shrunk. He and Mai Xiang only talked about some cooperation matters, and Mai Xiang asked himself to work out the cooperation n. There was no fixed time and ce for signing the contract. If it was true as these people said, wouldn''t it be that Mai Xiang wanted to stand him up?


    "Please don''t be impatient. This matter needs to be discussed slowly. If you are too eager for sess, it will not be good for thepany''s economic benefits. Please wait patiently, so that we can sign a contract with Maijia in time. " Gu tingye pacifies those people and makes them have their own opinions.

 Chapter 158

    "Since the president has said that, I believe that the president can do it well. After all, we old people, who are about to retire soon, can''t afford to make trouble. Then we will see what kind of welfare you give us and let us go back to our hometown for the aged." They have worked hard for most of their lives. It''s time to go back and enjoy the happiness.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth rose slightly. After a look at Gu tingye, he didn''t say anything. The man was very worried. After all, he came to ask for credit before the details were settled. If there was a mistake that would affect thepany''s ie and reputation, thepany would be destroyed, so he did not think about it.


    Mu Li got up and came to Gu Tingchen''s side. He said something in his ear. Then Gu Tingchen nodded and looked at Gu tingye: "we''ll leave first if we have something else to do. It''s estimated that this matter is important for the meeting."


    "Gu Tingchen, you don''t pay much attention to my elder brother. I''m here for a meeting, and you are anxious to leave." In the past, the two people had to be more reserved, just fighting secretly. Maybe it was because there were too many things recently. They had already put their gratitude and resentment on the surface. It seems that they are not far away from the division of the family.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "is it? I never seem to take you seriously, so don''t y any tricks. Let''s go


    After that, they leave, leaving Gu tingye standing there angry, but he is not easy to attack, so he has to swallow this tone and continue the meeting.


    Aftering out, Gu Tingchen asked, "how do you know my mother is here?"


    "Elsa just texted me that someone wasing to your office. She checked it out and found out it was your mother, so let me go. I saw that the meeting was almost over, and I wanted to ask you to go down together. Recently, you haven''te back. We have gone too far. " Although most of the daughter-inw will not live with her mother-inw now, it can''t be said if they don''t go back for a long time. After all, people havee and can''t disappear.


    Two people juste in, Mu Li has not yet waited to speak, Bai Fenghua then pped in Mu Li''s face, "you this bitch."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Gu Tingchen never expected that she would beat his wife indiscriminately.


    "Why did our family marry a daughter-inw like you? We asked you to work in thepany to help Gu tingye create benefits. Unexpectedly, you helped Gu Tingchen."


    Mu Li doesn''t know what happened. This p hurt her mouth, even her head is buzzing.


    Originally, Mu Li thought that he had done something wrong, but when he heard Bai Fenghua speak, he immediately got angry: "Gu Tingchen is my husband, shouldn''t I help him? Mother said this is too mean, two people are your children, even if not a bowl of water is not so much? Are you not afraid to break Gu Tingchen''s heart? "


    "I''m your mother-inw and Gu Tingchen''s mother. Can''t I teach you a lesson? How dare you say that to me? I think you really don''t want to live. " Bai Fenghua raised his hand again.


    However, Mu Li directly grasped her arm this time: "since you are Gu Tingchen''s mother, you should have the appearance of a mother. As you look like this, Gu Tingchen is not your own son at all. " Then Mu Li pushed hard, Bai Fenghua staggered back a few steps and nearly fell down.


    "You bitch, you are talking nonsense. You have no idea how hard it is for me to conceive in October. You even said that Gu Tingchen was not my own son. If it wasn''t for me, I would have thrown him out Bai Fenghua did not take Gu Tingchen''s feelings into consideration. Originally, Gu Tingchen thought that he didn''t care what they did, but when it really happened to him, he was still hard to ept.


    "Get out? Didn''t you do that? Nowadays, Gu Tingchen is excluded everywhere. You and dad never listen to him. At that time, Gu Tingchen''s strength was obvious to all. If Gu tingye had not forcibly upied Gu familypany, Gu Tingchen would never have been reduced here. The family will not go down with the tide. His mother even indulges him to destroy his family. "


    At that time, Mu Li didn''t know nothing about his family. After all, he was a problem at that time and had no energy to pay attention to these news.

 Chapter 159

    "Mu Li, don''t think you can enjoy the happiness if you marry into our family. If you talk about these sarcastic words, I will drive you out directly." Bai Fenghua didn''t expect that Mu Li''s mouth was so smooth. Now she dare to say such words. It seems that Gu tingye has not been taken seriously. During this period of time, he doesn''t know what happened in thepany at home. If Mu Yan didn''t go to her house yesterday, she would have been in the dark. Gu tingye is wronged. Can''t he go home toin? Gu Tingchen indulged his wife to bully his elder brother, and he was also a man who turned his elbow out.


    "Don''t forget that although Gu tingye is in charge of thispany, many partners are in my hands. If you dare to touch her again, I mind divulging all the secrets." Gu Tingchen stood aside and said softly, as if he didn''t care about thepany at all.


    Bai Fenghua''s pupils suddenly tightened and looked at the man in front of him in an incredible way: "Gu Tingchen, do you dare to say it again? Don''t forget that you have to rely on thispany."


    "Let''s have a try. Can I live without thispany? Can you live without thispany?" Gu Tingchen threw all the information in his hands on the table.


    He did not think that his mother to his eldest son also just, did not expect to beat his wife for him.


    "You You You unfilial son, do you want to piss me off? " Bai Fenghua was very angry, pointing to Gu Tingchen''s hands were shaking.


    "I don''t mind if I can." Gu Tingchen did not beg for mercy from Bai Fenghua.


    Bai Fenghua covered his chest with a trembling voice: "Gu Tingchen, you You I didn''t expect to raise such a white eyed Wolf for so many years. "


    "Surnamed Bai, will you not feel pain when you say this Gu Tingchen''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. This sentence was more like interrogation. Mu Li stood on the side of some incredible, she heard the meaning of Gu Tingchen''s words, isn''t he born of Bai Fenghua?


    Bai Fenghua''s whole body was shaking and his face was pale. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t speak at all. He didn''t know when Gu tingye broke in from the door. Seeing such a picture, he immediately stepped forward to hold Bai Fenghua: "Mom, have you done anything?"


    Bai Fenghua burst into tears, but said nothing. Then he looked at Gu Tingchen.


    Gu tingye points to Gu Tingchen and scolds: "Gu Tingchen, do you have a conscience? She is our mother. How dare you treat her like this? If you have any fire, you can attack me. Don''t bully our mother


    "That''s your mother. Don''t confuse that." Gu Tingchen finished saying that Bai Fenghua did not know whether he was angry or thought of something and fainted directly.


    Gu tingye picks up Bai Fenghua and looks at Gu Tingchen fiercely: "you''d better pay attention to your words. I''ll let you hear them next time. I''ll never give up."


    "I''m always waiting for you." Finish saying and Mu left the office.


    Mu Li doesn''t know what to say. Gu Tingchen lowers his head and Mu Li runs to embrace him without saying anything.


    "Don''t you want to ask me something?" After a long time, Gu Tingchen spoke slowly.


    However, Mu Li gave a faint smile and did not release Gu Tingchen: "you will tell me when you want to say it. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. I respect your personal privacy."


    Gu Tingchen took Mu Li''s hand and took her to the room. Gu Tingchen sat in a wheelchair and looked at her, "Bai Fenghua is not my biological mother."


    Gu Tingchen said: "at the beginning, Bai Fenghua was pregnant. Unfortunately, I didn''t think that my father would go out to have sex with him when he was pregnant. With me, Bai Fenghua''s child was born out of breath. After my mother gave birth to me, Bai Fenghua fainted directly because of jealousy and held me by his side."


    After hearing Gu Tingchen''s simple words, Mu Li said his life experience. Mu Li didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, even today''s fantasy novels dare not write like this.


    "How do you know that?" After all, Gu Tingchen was still young at that time. If he was directly raised by Bai Fenghua''s side, he would not doubt his life experience.


    "My mother told me." After Gu Tingchen learned about this, he secretly made a paternity test with Bai Fenghua. It turned out that he had no blood rtionship. He had a biological parent-child rtionship with Gu Shaoan, so he believed what the woman said. It''s a pity that she didn''t take her back because she had been raising her for a long time.

 Chapter 160

    After hearing this news, Mu li felt that it was a good thing. Before that, he always felt that Bai Fenghua''s bowl of water was uneven. Now he thought about it, but he didn''t feel that Gu Tingchen was suffering a lot. But now Gu Tingchen can''t see his own mother. He is afraid that he will miss her very much.


    "Can you see your mother often now?" Mu Li asked.


    "Maybe once or twice a year, but I don''t feel like we''re on the same path. We have a bad rtionship."


    It can''t be said that it''s not bad. It''s just that they don''t feel like their own mother and son. After all, they haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they are a little strange. Moreover, the woman is very proud and charming, so she won''t take the initiative to get closer.


    "All right, don''t say that. You''ve been pped. I''ll go back and give you some medicine. You can''t be ruined by her p." Gu Tingchen knew that sooner orter he would return the p.


    After returning home, Gu Tingchen received a phone call and went to the study to deal with the matter. Mu Li wiped the medicine in his room. The red liquid medicine had a pungent smell.


    Mu Li looked at himself in the mirror, some red and swollen face with a trace of haggard, this period of time because of the work has been tired to no avail, today was also hit by Bai Fenghua. This matter can''t be just like this. Why should Bai Fenghua say that. However, in the office today, I feel that Bai Fenghua seems to have some abnormal spirit. Maybe we can take advantage of this to revenge. Want to be in a trance, Mu Li identally touched the liquid medicine, spread a ground. Mu left a hurry, the foot slipped directly into the bathtub and fainted directly.


    It took about two or three hours for Gu Tingchen toe out of the study. When he returned to his room, he did not find Mu Li. He found that the door of the bathroom was open and that Mu Li had fallen into the bathroom.


    Without time to think about it, Gu Tingchen Mu Li picked it up and put it on the bed to check whether she had a wound. When he found a big bag on her head, he knew what was going on. Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly. Looking at the woman''s deep sleep, it should not be a big problem, so she told sister Liu to cook something first, and thene up to clean up.


    Did not expect to just close the door, Mu left to wake up, did not expect to fall down knock a bit unexpectedly fainted in the past.


    Mu Li rubbed his aching head and touched an egg sized bag: "Damn it, it''s such a big person, and I still wrestle. I don''t want to be stupid."


    Mu left to get up and came to the bathroom and found that there was a shoe print in the middle of the potion. Did sister Liu help herself to the bed just now?


    But it didn''t feel like a woman''s size. Then Mu Li quietly took out one of Gu Tingchen''s shoes and made aparison. Sure enough, the shoe print and Gu Tingchen''s shoes are just the size. Is it that Gu Tingchen''s legs are already good? Or did he pretend it from the beginning.


    Thinking of Mu Li here, there is an indescribable feeling. She and Gu Tingchen have been married for so long. Why don''t you tell yourself that he is still an outsider to Gu Tingchen after all?


    Mu left and came downstairs. Gu Tingchen took a look: "wake up? When I went in, I found you fainted. I had to ask sister Liu to help you to bed


    Mu Li didn''t speak, just nodded. When he was one meter away from Gu Tingchen at the corner of the second floor, he pretended to step on the ground. Gu Tingchen immediately got up and helped Mu Li.


    Mu Li raised his head and looked at Gu Tingchen with an unknown look. Gu Tingchen found that he had forgotten not to stand up in order to save her.


    Sister Liu lives in the kitchen. When she hears the sound, shees to see Gu Tingchen holding Mu Li, and his legs support the weight of two people. "My God, Ting Chen, you can stand up," he eximed


    "Gu Tingchen, it''s all up to now. You''re still lying to me. Isn''t it that your legs have nothing to do with you? Are you pretending to beme in front of me?" Mu Lisheng yelled at the top of his voice. Could he say that in his heart, Gu Tingchen, she is a woman worthy of no trust?


    "Xiao Li, listen to my exnation. This matter is not intended to hide from you, just me..."


    "It''s been nearly a year since I got married. I know that I didn''t trust me from the beginning because I married you instead of my sister. But I didn''t expect that you still didn''t trust me after spending so long time with you. Why should I find out for myself? If I don''t find out today, are you going to keep it from me? "


    Mu Li suddenly felt like a clown. She protected Gu Tingchen so much and trusted him. Everything would follow his advice. She didn''t expect that she was the one being yed with in the end.

 Chapter 161

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, sister Liu went to Mu Li and exined, "Xiao Li, don''t me him. He has his own difficulties in doing so."


    "You know that you haven''t had a chance to tell me for such a long time, have you? Or am I still an outsider in your heart? " Mu Li looks at sister Liu. It seems that she already knew it, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t say that there was love, but why didn''t Gu Tingchen tell himself?


    "I..." Sister Liu sighed and shook her head helplessly. She continued to say, "you should know the strength of the family now. If they know that Gu Tingchen is pretending, they will frame him. Gu Tingchen likes you with all his heart and soul."


    Although Mu Li knows that he has difficulties in doing so, he still epts that his husband does not trust him. "I know you have your own difficulties, but now I really can''t ept it. I hope you can give me some time to be quiet." After that, Mu Li went back to his room.


    Gu Tingchen also did not continue to install the wheelchair, and put the wheelchair aside: "I never thought that this wheelchair would be a barrier between me and Muli. In fact, I had considered whether to tell Mu Li before, but every time I saw her taking care of me with such care, I felt a little helpless. After all, I cheated her before, but I didn''t think of this lie or being cheated It''s exposed. "


    Sister Liu knows that Gu Tingchen''s heart is bitter. In fact, half a year after the ident, his leg has recovered. But in order to find out what was going on, Gu Tingchen''s hard work was not understood for four years. The reason why she didn''t tell Mu Li was that she didn''t want to worry her. Once Gu tingye found out, only mu Li was injured. Sister Liu was clear about this matter.


    "Ting Chen, what you did was not wrong. It was because your feelings became deeper and deeper that Xiaoli was so angry. After a period of time, you can well exin that Xiaoli is not the unreasonable person


    In the evening, Gu Tingchen came to Mu Li''s room. Mu Li sat on the bed without saying a word and was very worried.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Gu Tingchen carefully asked, since she already knew, there was nothing to hide. This matter was also theirst line of defense. They had no secret.


    Mu Li ignored Gu Tingchen and covered himself in the quilt. Looking at her, Gu Tingchenughed and put his head in: "OK, don''t be angry. This is my wrong thing. Now my biggest secret has been known by you, and I won''t hide anything."


    "I''m angry because you don''t tell me anything. You don''t have any trust in me. We''ve been husband and wife for so long. Don''t you know what I''m like? How could I have let out your secret at will? "


    Mu Li sat up and looked at the man in front of him. He was very ufortable when he thought of the way he served the man during this period of time.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I hope you can forgive me. I hurt your heart because I was too vignt." Gu Tingchen knows that his wife is a good coax, but in fact, there is one thing Gu Tingchen doesn''t know whether to tell her.


    "Now that you have said that, I will never forgive you if I find out that you are hiding something from me next time."


    After Mu Li finished speaking, Gu Tingchen knew that the woman was no longer angry, so he nned to tell the whole story. If he found out in the future, he would not really lose the little wife.

 Chapter 162

    "There''s another little thing I''ll keep from you, but after I tell you, you can''t spread it out." Gu Tingchen knows that once this matter is disclosed, it will bring him infinite trouble in the future, and he will be busy at that time.


    "Come on, even yourmeness is a fake. What else is more important? I can ept the big and small things." Mu Li saw Gu Tingchen so frank, and his anger was half gone.


    "Do you remember the job you talked aboutst time you went to Western Europe. I don''t trust you to go alone and let the White Wolf follow you. You signed the contract in two months. Other people can''t do it at all. "


    How could Mu Li forget: "I just signed in after running for a month. Maybe it was because the boss of thatpany was moved by our feelings that he signed directly. That boss is very difficult to serve. If I didn''t go there every day, I''m afraid I couldn''t see him. Butst time, thanks to white wolf, if he didn''t cooperate with me, I''m afraid I would Wait a minute. If you tell me that, you are not the boss of thatpany. "


    At that time, when I saw the man, his voice changed with his mask, but with a sense of familiarity. Now I think about the fragrance of that man who is so familiar.


    "I didn''t expect my wife to be so smart that she was mypany." This time, Gu Tingchen was frank to admit, and Mu Li is more pupil tightening, did not expect this man should be like this. Mu Li also remembered the name of thepany ting. Isn''t it Ting''s Pinyin in the middle of Gu Tingchen?


    "How did you create such a bigpany in Western Europe without being discovered? I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot over the years


    Mu Li looks at the man in front of him with heartache on his face, because behind sess, there is a price to pay.


    "In fact, thatpany was founded when I took over the care of my family five years ago. I originally thought that if something happened to my family in the future, I could borrow thispany for turnover. I didn''t expect that it would be a disaster after that time." Now think about it is also to leave a way back for themselves, if they put their focus on home care, I am afraid they have already starved to death.


    "That is to say, before Gu tingye takes over thepany, you have already established thatpany. No wonder Gu tingye doesn''t know. In recent years, when you go to a subsidiarypany in Western Europe to deal with business affairs, you are dealing with things there. In fact, yourpany has already taken over the subsidiarypany in Western Europe for a long time, hasn''t it? " Mu Li carefully analyzes that he is afraid that only in this way will he not let Gu tingye notice.


    Gu Tingchen pinched her nose: "I didn''t think you were so smart." It''s really hard to imagine how Gu Tingchen, five years ago, came out of the shadow and became an owl dragon attracting thousands of people in Western Europe.


    "You have worked very hard in foreign countries these years. I really hate why I didn''t meet you earlier so that I can share with you. You don''t have to wait for such a long time."


    It has been five years. Gu Shao''an can''t let Gu tingye abdicate. With Bai Fenghua blowing in his ear, it is impossible for Gu Tingchen to get much benefit.


    "You don''t have to share it with me. I can bear it myself. But recently, you must hide the fact that my leg is good." The people who care for thepany are all smart. If they are a little careless, they will be doomed.


    "I''m not stupid." However, Mu Li is really very happy. He used to think about how to cure Gu Tingchen''s leg. Now I don''t need it.


    "Now that I have told you all my secrets, can my wife exchange them and tell me what I want to know?" Gu Tingchen asked jokingly, I don''t know if Mu Li has any secret and is willing to share it with himself.


    "I''ve told you so many times about my trivial things. My parents are both natural parents, so they are very kind to me. Naturally, they have not been wronged by you. You can rest assured that my mother will be very kind to you if she wakes up in the future. A half son-inw, in his heart, my husband is also her family. "


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen guarantee way.


    Gu Tingchen''s arm stopped the woman beside him: "it''s gettingte. Do you know if your wife can settle down earlier?"


    "I''m really tired. I''d better ask the emperor to wait on my pce and have a rest." Finish saying two people then smilee out, Liu elder sister hears to know that the upstairs already had no matter, also at ease go back to have a rest.

 Chapter 163

    The next day, though it was a weekend, they got up early.


    At home, Gu Tingchen no longer continued to pretend to beme, and Mu Li walked downstairs together. Sister Liu saw that they were in a good mood and said with a smile: "seeing you in this state makes me feel more at ease. Last night, I was scared for a long time before I went to sleep."


    To tell you the truth, sister Liu is also very worried that they will make trouble. After all, it is not easy for two people to walk together.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t follow other people''s way. Gu Tingchen also pretended to show it to others. I''m not that unreasonable person. How could I care about these things?"


    Mu left now to think, she is really earned over it, others think he is ame, can not humane, who can think he is pretending.


    If Mu Yan knew, I would regret to die.


    Mu Li suggested: "let''s go out for a walk. We haven''t rxed for a long time. We''ve been tense during this period of time."


    Yesterday experienced such ups and downs of the event, really let Mu from a bit uneptable.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Gu Tingchen dotes on this woman in front of her.


    Those business frauds are really boring. It''s better to go home and have a chat with my wife. It''s much more interesting.


    After dinner, the three went out together.


    Mu Li and sister Liu repeatedly push Gu Tingchen around the mall. People around them look at people in wheelchairs with strange eyes, but they don''t seem to see them in general, and they still enjoy it.


    Stroll tired, Mu Li ran to a snack shop to buy snacks.


    Liu Jie saw his wife so happy smile out: "Xiaoli is really lively and lovely, did not notice before."


    "Before, I didn''t know that I would marry such a wife in the future. I didn''t expect that she was a happy girl. The time I married her was the happiest time in my life."


    Gu Tingchen thought that marriage was a trouble, but now he realized the fun from it.


    Sister Liu nodded: "the young master said it''s good, but I really want to thank Mu Yan. If she didn''t let his wife marry for her, the young master and his wife would not have this fate."


    "I''m afraid they have no time to pay attention to us. Ning Tianjiao has followed Gu tingye''s side, and Muyan is not a fool. With her character, she will never let them live alone in a room. Gu tingye and Ning Tianjiao may not have a good time. "


    Ning Tianjiao''s woman is not a fuel-efficientmp. Muyan is more unlikely to share his man with others. Gu tingye will be busy at that time.


    "Even if it''s not so good, it''s also their own fault. God wants to punish them for doing so many bad things."


    When I was in thepany before, sister Liu also saw Gu tingye. She was so arrogant that she could not tolerate Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li is queuing up to buy cold string. In the past, he loved to eat these things when he lived, which was better than those high-grade restaurants.


    Not far away, Liu Jingjing and Bai mine face to face. Seeing that Mu Li was eating roadside stall, he couldn''t helpughing: "isn''t this mu Li? You are married to Gu Tingchen. Why do youe to eat such street buns? It seems that you are not very well off. "


    "I said," how can you marry into your family for nothing and enjoy your happiness? "


    "Ah," Mu Li sneered, "I should have seen the Yellow calendar before I go out today, otherwise I won''t meet you two dogs barking here! Don''t you guyse here? Don''t tell me you''re just passing by. "


    There is a word how to say, only state officials fart, not allow people to shit, these two people are clearly here to buy things, but also mean tough at her.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just saw a person who looks like you from the back. I didn''t expect it was really you. What''s the matter? You want to work here? We are short of people in the white family. Do you want to think about it? "


    Bai min is very happy to see Mu Li''s miserable appearance. She is probably influenced by Mu Yan, so she doesn''t have any good feelings for this woman.


    "Bai family is now your brother Bai Jingcheng in the managementpany. If you are not blind, you should see that Bai Jingcheng and my husband have a good rtionship." Mu away from the point.


    Thest time she attended Bai Jingcheng''s wedding banquet, she had already seen that Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting were very good to Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting.


    Bai min, a stupid pig, was shot by Mu Yan, but he didn''t know it. In the end, she was really torn apart. The white family didn''t have to educate her.

 Chapter 164

    "Mu Li, don''t think that you can climb up to our upper ss if you marry Gu Tingchen. The mean people are mean after all."


    Thest time my eldest brother got married, it was because of this woman. Now the Bai family are not good to themselves, especially her elder brother, who has such a mean woman as Gan Tingting, is more and more angry with himself.


    Mu Li got some good snacks and gave a cold smile: "this Miss White is a mean person. Does this mean two words provoke Miss Bai?"


    Liu Jingjing narrowed her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be so articte. Although I have already learned about itst time, Miss Mu''s mouth is more and more powerful."


    "Miss Liu praised me so much. I only think you are praising me. If nothing happens, I will go first. My husband is still waiting for me over there."


    Mu is not stupid, these two people are clearly to find fault, and then go on to have more right and wrong.


    Besides, she is now Gu Tingchen''s wife. She can''t be discredited for such trifles. Now is a critical period, and he must not be controversial.


    Although Mu Li now knows that these things are not important to Gu Tingchen, she just wants to maintain the reputation of her own man.


    "You really think I''m praising you. I don''t know etiquette and shame." Liu Jingjing is disdainful. The more she looks at this woman, the more disgusting she is. Every time she meets her, she will be no good.


    "What do you want? I''m not a troublemaker, but I can be with you any time you want to do."


    Say Mu leave then hand that bag to the attendant''s hand: "excuse me, help me give that wheelchair man on the first floor."


    Bai min and Liu Jingjing take advantage of the situation and see Gu Tingchen. There is a nanny beside them. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Bai min whispered to Liu Jingjing, "it''s really Gu Tingchen. We''d better just like this."


    , what has the final say? I heard Mu Yan today, Gu Tingchen is just trying to post in thepany, a name only, the wholepany still wants Gu Ting ye to have the final say, what is he afraid of?


    "With all that said, Gu Tingchen is also a family member. If we bully him and his wife, will they let us go? There is no way for our two small families topete with the family


    Bai min hates them, but considering the safety of her ownpany, she dare not continue to work on Mu Li.


    After hearing this, Liu Jingjing really can''tpete with the family. She just put her hands around her chest and said with disdain: "dead girl, I''ll let you go today. I''ll never forgive you next time I see you again."


    Mu left the forehead three ck lines: "what do you want to do, I don''t seem to have much grudges with you. It''s just because of Muyan''s business that you''ll all me on me."


    Bai Min said, "what do you mean by that? Today we let you go. You should remember to be grateful. "


    Mu left his face still hung helpless expression: "I do not understand, willing to be ackey of others, bullying others here, do not know what you are thinking, it is really very speechless."


    "You are a cheap man. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be named Liu!" Liu Jingjing no longer continues to be patient and raises her hand to hit Mu Li''s face.


    "You dare to move her."


    Gu Tingchen is pushed up by Sister Liu from the stairway. Liu Jingjing lifts her arm slightly. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchenes up.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see." Liu Jingjing is very polite to Gu Tingchen. Anyway, this man is also family oriented and can''t afford to offend him.


    "Who allowed you to touch her?"


    Gu Tingchen came to Mu Li''s side, raised his head and looked at his wife: "she hit you?"


    There are more and more people watching. Some people have taken out their mobile phones to shoot. Liu Jingjing and Bai min begin to worry. Once this incident spreads out, it will have an impact on the reputation of their two families.


    Bai min is better. With his brother, if Liu Jingjing really offends Gu Tingchen, his family will have a hard time.


    "No No I How could I hit your wife? We haven''t wanted to talk for a long time. Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong. Mu Li and I are of the same age. It''s inevitable that we have amon topic. "


    Liu Jingjing stammered and exined, obviously began to feel guilty.


    But Gu Tingchen just took back his eyes faintly: "Miss Liu, I''m not blind. I saw with my own eyes that you wanted to beat my wife, and your hands were raised. What exnation should I make for this? "


    Gu Tingchen began to question, the momentum of ordinary people really can''tpare, two women standing on one side, some trembling.

 Chapter 165

    "I..." Liu Jingjing couldn''t speak, and his brain was not enough.


    "I never thought my wife would take the initiative to cause trouble. I''ll let you go today, no more."


    Gu Tingchen is not in the mood to pay attention to them. He pulls up Mu Li and turns away.


    Liu Jingjing and Bai min stamp their feet in ce, swearing.


    "This woman has a lot of ability. She can put Gu Tingchen into a good position. Men are like this. They like this kind of affectation and deep-seated woman. Gu Tingchen and my brother usually have a very good rtionship. I didn''t expect that the types of people they like are the same. Gan Tingting is very popr in our family, and I can''t move her now. "


    Originally, I was very angry at home, but I didn''t expect to get angry when I came out.


    Liu Jingjing knows who Bai Jingcheng''s wife is. Before that, she liked Bai Jingcheng for a while.


    But Bai Jingchengter married someone else, she simply gave up.


    "At the beginning, I should take the initiative to chase after your brother, you can help me, now cheap that cheap woman."


    "What''s more, Gan Tingting is a leaky king. You might as well be my sister-inw. Why couldn''t you take the initiative at the beginning?"


    Bai min didn''t expect that Liu Jingjing would not chase her brother half way after her. Now it''s toote to regret.


    "It''s not that you don''t know your brother''s attitude. If you refuse me like that, how can I have the face to continue to chase me? Now I think about it, I should be more and more frustrated and brave, and maybe get your brother''s favor once more."


    Two women in public to discuss this matter, as if mentally retarded.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen came to the outside of the shopping mall, and the air became quite fresh: "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. I knew I should go to other ces."


    "Xiao Li, you are wrong about this. No matter how you hide, you will inevitably encounter them in public ces. It''s their business that they make trouble. We just leave it alone. If they dare to bully you, our young master will never let them go."


    Gu Tingchen himself is reluctant to bully Mu Li. How can he tolerate others bullying her? Sister Liu is very sure of this.


    "Yes, nothing can stop me from moving forward!"


    Mu Li has even thought about how to travel.


    She and Gu Tingchen haven''t traveled together yet. They won''t meet acquaintances in other countries. Gu doesn''t have to pretend to beme.


    Mu from is nning, suddenly received a call from Uncle: "Uncle something?"


    "Your grandfather identally fell down the stairs. You shoulde to the hospital to have a look. I''m afraid it will be impossible."


    Mu Shaohua''s words let Mu Li Leng Zheng for a moment, and then he rushed to the hospital with Gu Tingchen.


    On the bus, Mu Li was a little nervous. Although the rtionship with my grandfather was not very good before, but when my father was alive, my grandfather also took care of himself very much. In any case, he could not be in trouble.


    Mu Li rushed to the hospital.


    In the ward, my grandfather is still in aa. Beside the bed are Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli.


    "How could grandfather fall down the stairs?"


    Su Yanli said in one side, "your grandfather is old. You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor has already had an operation. As for when to wake up, it''s up to God."


    Mu left to turn back, a cold eye shot past: "what''s going on in the end? You tell me clearly, is it you who hurt my grandfather? My father and mother have been killed by you, and thepany of Mu family is also in your hands. Why don''t you let my grandfather go? "


    "You dead girl, why me me! Your grandfather fell down when he was walking. Do you want me to follow his ass and help him walk? I can''t look at my home all the time, can''t I? "


    Mu Li looks at Su Yanli with a sad look on her face. There is something wrong with this matter.


    One side of the uncle''s face is slightly worried, it seems that he does not know this matter, Mu Li must be well checked out, what is going on.

 Chapter 166

    "Xiao Li, don''t yell in the hospital. Your grandfather has just been out of danger and hasn''t woken up. Don''t stimte him any more, OK? Your aunt can''t look at your grandfather all the time at home. It''s not her fault. You should be sober. "


    Mu Shaohua didn''t expect that his father would fall down from the upstairs. He was old and didn''t fall. This time, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous.


    Mu Li wiped away his tears and ignored him. Instead, he looked back at Gu Tingchen, who had been quietly beside him: "can you contact the doctor abroad and help my grandfather?"


    "Just on the way to here, I''ve already contacted, but can my grandfather afford the second operation?"


    Muyu is not like a young man. He falls down and has an operation. After that, there is no big problem. A second operation could have killed him.


    Mu Li was worried and speechless after listening.


    Su Yanli saw the woman''s sad look in front of her, and began to sneer: "now I know I''m sad. What did you do then? I never knew you cared so much about your grandfather before. After leaving home for so many years, I didn''t know toe back to have a look, but now I know that you are crying here. I think you just want to fight for the property of Mu family. "


    "All right, can you say less? What time is it now that you are still talking about the property problem here? If it wasn''t for them, ourpany would have ceased to exist. Would you stop saying that


    Mu Shaohua''s Three Outlooks at this moment are very positive, because he knows that he owes them, so he can''t talk about others without any reason. If they want money now, theirpany will really go bankrupt.


    "How about some money? Can''t we ask for some money after raising that woman for so long? She is also a member of the Mu family. What can she do for our family? Did she get all the food she used to eat from the street


    Su Yanli''s words were too acrimonious. Mu Li looked back and pped her in the face: "shut your mouth. Now that my grandfather is still in the dark, you should break off these things with me? I also want to remind you that before this, thispany belonged to my father. At that time, my father was there, and I didn''t need you to take charge of my food and drink expenses. If you really want to settle ounts, your family owes me more than I owe you. "


    "You You dare to beat me, you ungrateful man. You should have strangled you when you were born. "


    Su Yanli wanwan didn''t think that she would be beaten by a small evil. Why didn''t she put herself in the eye.


    "If you want to fight, do you still need to choose a date? Today, I''ll let you go. Next time you dare to disrespect my parents and treat my grandfather disrespectfully, it''s not as simple as beating you. And uncle, take good care of your daughter-inw. I won''t be polite if she pours like this again. "


    These years mu from how to live only her own know, so for this kind of naughty rascal she has the best way.


    "Why do you want me to shut up? Don''t think that if you marry Gu Tingchen, you can lift your tail to the sky. If you don''t have our Mu family, which onion are you?"


    "Madam, I don''t like to hear that. If his mother''s family is a family of yours, it''s just a matter of worrying if you don''t go back. I don''t like my wife enough. In the face of Mu Li, I can not argue with you. If you continue to tangle with each other, I will withdraw capital at any time. "


    Gu Tingchen saw that his wife was bullied. How could he stand by quietly and say nothing.


    Su Yanli wanwan did not think that her husband was still biased towards others. It was already this time that she should stand on her side to fight against foreign enemies.


    "Mu Li has grown so big that one day we didn''t eat the meal of our Mu family. Do we still need to pay back the money? Mu Shaohua, can you have a snack? Now, if we can''t get property, we''ll have to sleep on the street. "


    Su Yanli still does not give up her heart and is still clinging to the problem of property. Mu Shaohua finally couldn''t help bute forward and hit the woman in the face again: "I told you to shut up and continue to make noise for me. I''ll throw you directly from the upstairs!"


    Su Yanli was blinded by Mu Shaohua''s p. Although they were only together because of themercial marriage, they had feelings for so many years. Usually, he was obedient to her. She never expected that he would beat herself in front of so many people. Su Yanli was so angry that she copsed on the ground: "Mu Shaohua, you..."


    "If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll send you back immediately. If you still want to stay here, just shut your mouth to me. My father has be like this, and he still thinks about the family property, money and money! I''ll bury the money for you tomorrow

 Chapter 167

    Maybe she was shocked by Mu Shaohua''s momentum. Su Yanli didn''t say a word.


    Mu Shaohua looked back at Mu Li and said, "I''m sorry to let you see a joke. Today''s incident is really wrong for us. We should not make such a noise in the ward."


    "Uncle, grandfather is your father. I believe you will never do anything to him, but I will find out why he fell down without any reason. And, during this time, I will stay here to take care of my grandfather. "


    "Well, if you want to take care of your grandfather, my uncle will never stop you. You have to investigate this matter, and my uncle will not stop you. But at that time, your aunt was at home alone, and my uncle wanted to plead with you. If you really found out that it was rted to your aunt, I hope you can hold your hand high. Anyway, I can''t ignore the affection of the past


    Mu Shaohua pleads with Mu Li, hoping that she can forgive his wife, although the oue of the matter has not yet been determined.


    "Uncle, I can understand that, but I hope you can put the safety of grandfather first."


    Mu Li knows Su Yanli very well. Although she is mean, she doesn''t dare to challenge her grandfather''s authority easily, and she will never hurt her grandfather easily. Therefore, Mu Li doesn''t believe that Su Yanli did this.


    Mu Li was sitting on the chair outside, lowering his head, as if he was thinking about something. Gu Tingchen took her hand andforted him: "don''t worry. My grandfather can turn the devil into a good one."


    Mu Li leans on Gu Tingchen''s body: "my mother hasn''t sobered up, my grandfather has fallen into aa again. Does God want me to be a lonely old man?"


    "What nonsense, don''t you still have me? No matter who wants to leave you, I will not leave you. You don''t have to think about it any more. We''ll wait here. If you''re tired, you can rest on me. Don''t worry


    No matter how anxious they were, they couldn''t make grandfather wake up. They might as well calm down and wait for the result.


    The night passed quickly, and Mu Shaohua and his wife had already gone back.


    Looking at Gu Tingchen some tired appearance, Mu Li holds his hand: "are you tired, if tired, go home and have a rest."


    Gu Tingchen looked at the little woman''s haggard face and shook his head: "I''m not tired. It''s you who have been up all night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll wait here."


    Liu Jie learned that Mu Li''s grandfather was ill and hospitalized. She came to visit early in the morning and brought some food for the two people. "Xiao Li, eat something first. You two have broken your body."


    As she spoke, she filled two bowls of nourishing ginseng soup. The soup was not too greasy, but it could nourish the body. There were also some breakfast for them to pad their stomachs.


    "Sister Liu, I really can''t eat it. Let Gu Tingchen eat some first. He has been with me for so long, and he needs to make up for it."


    This period of time, because of his own reasons, grandfather and his aunt and uncle quarrel. She can see clearly who is good for herself and who is bad for herself, so her grandfather''s ident hit her a lot.


    "Xiao Li, I know you don''t have an appetite, but you eat more or less. If your grandfather wakes up and sees you look yellow and thin, I''m afraid it will hurt you again." Liu Jie again persuades.


    Gu Tingchen also advised: "you''d better eat some, don''t let down sister Liu''s heart."


    Mu Li was moved by two people''s words after all. He picked up the bowl of soup and drank it from himself.

 Chapter 168

    See Mu from such face, sister Liuughed out: "you stay here for a night, it''s better to go back to have a rest, I''m here, anyway, I''ve had enough rest."


    "Sister Liu, I don''t need to. I''d better stay here. I''ll bother you with all those things at home." Mu Li directly refused sister Liu''s kindness, and she wanted to do it by herself.


    Liu''s advice did not move, looking at Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen knew the woman''s character and let sister Liu go back first.


    Mu Li stares at all kinds of data disyed on the instrument, worried.


    Grandfather still has a lot of things to do, he has not enjoyed a good happiness, can not leave like this.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran over and said, "second young master, the expert you asked me to look for in foreign countries has been brought back. Do you want to bring him here to operate on the old man immediately?"


    Hearing the expert''s two words, Mu Li immediately said: "yes! You''d better bring him in and show it to my grandfather


    Yan Shuo nodded: "people are outside."


    The operating room.


    Mu Li looked at the grandfather who was about to be pushed into the operating room and begged anxiously: "doctor, please help my grandfather, I really don''t want him to have an ident."


    Seeing that his daughter-inw was so crazy, Gu Tingchen came to her and said, "don''t be excited. There are many patients here. If there is any problem, the doctor will tell us."


    Gu Tingchen reminds Mu Li not to speak loudly in the hospital, so as not to affect other patients.


    After listening to Mu Li, he was no longer noisy. He allowed the doctor who came back from abroad to bring Mu Yu into the operating room.


    Waiting time, always makes people extremely anxious, but some people are more anxious than them.


    Mu''s old house.


    Su Yanli stood pacing back and forth in the living room, as if she had something on her mind.


    Mu Yan saw her look like this and couldn''t help saying: "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? Why panic? What''s the matter? Didn''t grandfather get out of danger when he was admitted to the hospital? "


    "It''s not because of your grandfather''s problem. I''ll never let go of your grandfather if he doesn''t show his sincerity."


    They had been able to take over thepany normally before. As a result, Mu Yu handed over apany that was about to be abandoned to Mu Shaohua. Of course, Su Yanli''s mind would be unbnced.


    Mu Yan was not affected by the news that his grandfather was injured. Even if the old bone is a waste of air, it is better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to upy a room of his own.


    "I just want to make room for you. I''m afraid it''s not good for us now."


    Mu Yan heard her mother say these words, and immediately went to block her mouth: "Mom, day and night, why do you say these, even if it is not you do, you also have to deny, if others find out, you don''t want to die?"


    "Now that your grandfather is in the hospital, they have no time to take care of me." Although Su Yanli said so, she stillcked confidence in her heart.


    "Don''t forget who Mu Li is. Now she has to take care of everything."


    Mu Yan said rxed, after all, this thing is not her to do, even if you want to check also can not find their own body.


    My grandfather is old, and his legs are not smart. I''m afraid that only he knows how he fell down, but whether he can wake up is still unknown.


    "As for the things over there, my mother will give it to me. We are still sure that you are a member of the Mu family, so don''t be easily seized by others."


    Muyan reminds her mother not to look flustered, because it is easy for others to get hold of it

 Chapter 169

    The next morning, Muyan dressed himself up in jewels and went to the hospital with his brand-name bag.


    In the hospital corridor, Gu Tingchen and his wife are waiting there.


    Mu Yan walked close, disdain way: "Yo, no matter how to say you two also have the status of people, how can this look, let outsiders see a joke."


    Mu Li saw the dress of the woman in front of him, and he was very angry in his heart: "grandfather is seriously ill, but you are wearing the coquettish and cheap look to show who?"


    Mu Yan doesn''t like Mu Li. She didn''t expect to educate herself.


    "Muli, you are too busy with your business. Do I need to report to you what I wear? Today, I came to see my grandfather. If you want to swallow our family''s property, just tell me, why don''t you drive me away in such a roundabout way. You want to take care of your grandfather and leave a good name? There are no doors! The property of Mu family can only be mine. "


    Mu Li heard this woman say such words, immediately stood up, a little pale: "property, you know the property! What else do you know besides the family property? Isn''t the safety of grandfather''s life the most important thing now? "


    "Mu Li, don''t be shameless. I have given my grandfather enough face toe today. If you keep shouting, don''t me me for being rude Mu Yan pinched Mu Li''s chin, "Mu Li, a man must know how to be smooth, or he will only die here like my grandfather."


    Mu Li pushed away Mu Yan, pointed to her and said in a cruel voice: "is this your respect for your grandfather? You keep saying that you are filial to your grandfather. In the end, how about it? If your grandfather knows what you said just now, it will be cold hearted."


    Mu Yan is totally indifferent: "since you are so filial, the expenses of grandfather in the hospital will be paid by you."


    Mu Yan stood aside with a disdainful look in her eyes. She might have installed a costume before, but now there is no need to pretend.


    Mu Li just want to say something, head a burst of dizziness, fell to sit on the chair, Gu Tingchen see the situation immediately support her: "how?"


    "A little dizzy." Mu Li shook his head forcefully, as if it were a muddy water, which could not be shaken clean at all.


    Mu Yan sneered: "say but pretend to be ill? Since you don''t want to support my grandfather, shut your mouth to me. If you have no ability, don''t pretend to be stupid. Also, don''t you want to find out the truth? You can go and find out how grandfather fell down. Only he knows it in his heart. You should pray for grandfather to wake up, or your wish will be lost. "


    Hearing such unbearable words, Gu Tingchen said coldly, "please don''t be shameless here."


    "I didn''t expect that a disabled person would want to teach me a lesson. I really don''t know how you have the face to live up to now, and have no ability. You dare topete with Gu tingye for the position of president of thepany."


    Mu Yan looks down upon these two people in her heart. In her heart, only Gu tingye is worthy of herself. She doesn''t know why her grandfather would let her marry Gu Tingchen.


    Fortunately, there is Mu from this unjust big head, to see their feelings so good, it is really like a joke.


    Mu Li didn''t want to entangle with this woman again, but she didn''t expect that she would speak ill of Gu Tingchen. She resisted dizziness and stood up and pped Mu Yan''s delicate face.


    "Muyan, close your mouth to me. If I hear another unbearable word, I will never let you go."

 Chapter 170

    "You You dare to beat me. Are you impatient to live? "


    Lady, I''m sorry, two other patients need to be stopped to open the hospital


    "Get out of here. Do you know who I am? You dare to yell at me here


    "Thisdy, please cooperate with us. If you continue to make trouble here, we don''t mind asking the security guard to take you out." Several doctors were obviously impatient.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Shaohua came from the corridor and saw a group of people around here. He thought something was wrong with his father.


    "Mr. mu, please take care of these two women. This is a hospital. If you continue to make a lot of noise, it will affect the rest of other patients."


    "I''m sorry, I know. I''ve given you trouble." Mu Shaohua repeatedly apologized, "can you two not make a fool of yourself here? This is a hospital! You''re cousins, anyway. If you fight here, you want to make peopleugh. "


    After the doctor left, Mu Shaohua began to teach them a lesson. Seeing that Mu Li''s face was pale and haggard, he took the lead in caring about him: "I stayed here for a night yesterday. Go back to have a rest. If your grandfather wakes up, I will inform you ande back after a good rest."


    Mu Li shook her head. She wanted to watch her grandfather wake up: "uncle, I''m ok. I''m worried Worry about him... "


    Mu Li''s words did not finish, then directly fell on the ground, Gu Tingchen and others were all scared.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen called out, did not answer, he held her in his arms and walked to the emergency room in a wheelchair.


    Mu Yan saw that the woman suddenly fell to the ground, gloating at a smile, sitting on one side no longer words.


    Gu Tingchen was waiting anxiously outside. Unexpectedly, Mu Li''s grandfather didn''t wake up. Mu Li fell down first.


    Mu Shaohua is really worried.


    Let''s not talk about the rtionship between him and Mu Li. After all, Mu Li fainted because he quarreled with Mu Yan and was too excited. What he is most worried about now is that he is afraid to make Gu Tingchen angry. If they want the money back, theirpany will have to dere bankruptcy.


    After all, he had no way to pay for his life by killing people and paying off debts. Therefore, he had to pacify Gu Tingchen.


    "Ting Chen, just


    Mu Shaohua''s words did not finish, Gu Tingchen''s cold eyes shot at him: "if Xiaoli has something to do, you mu family is waiting to dere bankruptcy."


    Gu Tingchen''s attitude is very clear. What he cares about most is nothing but mu Li. Mu Shaohua bumps into the muzzle of the gun. It''s strange that people are not angry.


    Mu Shaohua is blocked and speechless. Who wants to take the short hand.


    Half an hourter, the doctor came out from inside: "who is the family member of Mu Li?"


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen and Mu Shaohua ran over in a hurry. Gu Tingchen said in a hurry: "it''s me. I''m Mu Li''s husband. What''s wrong with my wife? Well, why do you faint? "


    Even in the face of life and death, Gu Tingchen has never been so flustered. He is afraid that something will happen to him when he leaves. A ray of sunshine finally appears in his life, and he does not want to turn grey again.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s nothing. It''s just that the patient has been pregnant for seven weeks. Why don''t you pay attention to it?"


    Gu Tingchen was stunned. What did the doctor just say? Mu Li is pregnant? Does that mean you''re going to be a dad?


    After Mu Shaohua heard the news, the stone hanging in his heart was immediately put down. This is a good thing, and Gu Tingchen will not continue to me him.


    Hearing the news, Muyan got up and stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes to the door of the emergency room. Looking at the two people''s thoughts, he went forward and asked, "how''s my sister?"


    "Your sister is pregnant. Congrattions."


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, split her for a long time.

 Chapter 171

    Mu Yan couldn''t believe the doctor''s words for a moment: "doctor, is what you said true? No misdiagnosis? "


    "Miss mu, is this news so incredible to you?" Gu Tingchen sits on one side and exits leisurely.


    Mu Yan never thought, outside rumor this man can''t be humane, how can be pregnant?


    Is it true that the rumors are false?


    "But the outside world says you..."


    "What are you talking about me? It seems that Miss Mu is more concerned about the rumors from the outside world than her sister. My wife is pregnant and can''t stay here. Mr. mu, please take care of it


    Mu Shaohua knows that Mu Li can''t continue to work. He needs to take good care of her fetus: "don''t worry. With me, her grandfather will not be hurt any more. Besides, my father has not only one granddaughter, but also Muyan."


    Mu Shaohua is not stupid, follow the man''s meaning to go downhill.


    What do you mean, you''re not happy? Do you want me to take care of my grandfather? I haven''t taken care of others since I was a child. You''d better find someone else. "


    Mu Yan doesn''t want to stay in the hospital and dy the appointment with Gu tingye.


    "Shut up! From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Take good care of your grandfather here. If there is anything wrong with him, I will ask you! "


    Although Mu Shaohua had some disagreements with his father before, his father agreed to let him manage the family. In this family, it is his wife and daughter who want his father to have an ident. If he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Mu Yan has made mistakes again and again.


    "Now that Mr. Mu has an idea, we can''t disturb you any more."


    Gu Tingchen said this, just want to let them two people leave quickly, don''t affect Mu Li rest.


    One dayter, I wake up from you.


    When she saw clearly the room she was in, she sat up and said, "where''s your grandfather? Has he woken up?"


    "How do you know your grandfather and ignore yourself? As soon as you wake up, you start to look for my grandfather and put my husband where."


    Gu Tingchen has some dissatisfaction in his heart. Although he knows the kinship between mu Li and his grandfather, she is now pregnant and should take children as their priority.


    "How did I get home? Did grandfather wake up? Yesterday, I just didn''t have a good rest before I fainted. Ting Chen, you can send me to the hospital again. I will guard my grandfather. "


    Then he was about to put on his shoes and leave, but Gu Tingchen stopped him: "Mu Li, would you like to sober up? This is not the time to be strong. "


    Sister Liu was also shocked to see such a situation, and went forward to help Mu Li: "I said little grandma, can you have a good rest, you really can''t afford to toss about now."


    Liu Jie will Mu Li back to bed to lie down, and bring a bowl of chicken soup, carefully ced on the bedside table.


    Mu Li found something wrong: "Why are you so nervous today? Is something wrong? My grandfather, he''s not doing well? "


    She looked at them nervously, afraid to get some bad news from them. However, sister Liuughed and said, "what are you thinking of this child?"


    Gu Tingchen said with a gentle smile: "OK, the things in the hospital don''t need you to worry about. The doctor has already begun to treat your grandfather. Before you fainted in the hospital, you were pregnant."


    He''s going to be a father soon.


    Mu away from the original focus of listening, heard thest sentence on the moment stiff.


    Looking at the woman in front of her in a daze and unbelievable manner, Gu Tingchen bent his mouth. This is probably the joy of being a new mother.

 Chapter 172

    Mu Li slowly touched his abdomen and looked at Gu Tingchen: "really? Am I really pregnant? "


    Gu Tingchen stepped forward and pulled her hands. Her tone was very positive. "Yes, I''ve done color Doppler ultrasound before. You can hear fetal heart rate."


    He turned out a photo on his mobile phone and showed it to Mu Li: "the white dot above is our child."


    Mu Li still looked at sister Liu strangely. Sister Liu also nodded: "I was really scared to death yesterday. I thought my wife was seriously injured. I didn''t expect that the wife was pregnant. The baby must be distressed. You are too hard, so I choose to appear at this time. "


    Sister Liu smiles happily. Gu Tingchen now has not only a wife, a family, but also children. His life isplete.


    Mu left his head down and gently stroked the little life in his stomach. I have to say that the child came in time.


    "By the way, how''s grandfather? What if Ie back and no one takes care of him? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged for your uncle to take care of him. Anyway, it''s his father. Now the decision-making power of the president of Mu''s family is still in your grandfather''s hands. If he doesn''t wake up, your uncle will not be able to take over thepany formally."


    Because thest time Mu Shaohua gambled, Mu yu should have been handed over to Mu Shaohua, and the decision-making power was shelved.


    Failure to take over thepany formally means the loss of rights.


    "How do you know these things?" Mu Li feels more and more magical about Gu Tingchen, as if everything is under his control.


    Gu Tingchen chuckled and stroked his wife''s hair: "who wants you to marry a smart and capable husband?"


    "Forget it. I''ll leave it to my uncle. Let''s go to see my mother. Doctor Zhao didn''t let us stimte her. I haven''t visited her for a long time. I want to tell her the good news about pregnancy."


    Gu Tingchen also felt right. Maybe she would wake up when she heard the news.


    They cleaned up and went to another hospital.


    Outside the ward, president Zhang came out with the case.


    "Dean Zhang, how''s my mother Mu Li takes the lead to ask a way.


    "Your mother''s condition is very good. Although she hasn''t woken up, her physical condition is much better than before. It''s estimated that she will wake up soon. However, don''t let her be stimted and chat with her for a long time, otherwise your mother can''t bear it."


    External pressure and stimtion will affect the patient''s recovery. After Zhang''s exnation, Gu Tingchen and his wife went into the ward.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, Mu Li didn''t cry this time. Instead, she directly went up and took her hand: "Mom, do you know? I''m pregnant. Gu Tingchen and I have children. You said you would take care of me when I gave birth. Now that I''m pregnant, should you wake up? "


    Gu Tingchen washed the towel and began to wipe Li Tianmei''s face. "Mom, Xiaoli said it well. My mother is not around and no one is waiting for Xiaoli. We all hope you can wake up quickly."


    People in bed, still close their eyes, no intention to wake up.


    "Recently, Gu Ting didn''t insist that a lot of things happened to me Mu Li tells of what happened during this period of time, just like a fleeting sh.


    President Zhang looked at the time and walked into the ward: "Xiaoli, it''s time. Let your mother have a good rest. When she has signs of awakening, I will inform you immediately."

 Chapter 173

    Gu Tingchen heard president Zhang''s words, some doubts: "my mother-inw has been in aa for such a long time. Why can''t I visit her often and talk to her more? As far as I know, vegetative people should talk to her more in order to wake up as soon as possible."


    President Zhang understood Gu Tingchen''s words and showed him the case in his hand: "this is my treatment record of Li Tianmei in these years. You have seen it before. Because of the stimtion, the patient is willing to wake up. If she continues to stimte her, I am afraid she will die of brain."


    What president Zhang said is very clear. It is really unbelievable.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t know much about medicine, but there was no loophole in listening to president Zhang''s words. He simply stopped asking questions and left the hospital with Mu Li.


    Along the way, feeling that the people around him are not right, Mu Li asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with President Zhang. As a dean, he is so concerned about his mother''s condition. Is the president so idle? And don''t you think it''s wrong for him to stop us from visiting? "


    It seems that Zhang Yuan doesn''t want Li Tianmei to wake up.


    "No, since my mother was hospitalized, president Zhang has been treating her. Are there any problems with those treatment records?" Mu Li remembers that if it was not for Zhang''s excellent medical skills, my mother would have died, so she had no reason to doubt.


    "You''re right, but have you ever thought that he is the only one who knows all the conditions of your mother. Why does a dean work for such a long time for an ordinary patient?"


    Gu Tingchen can conclude that there must be something wrong with President Zhang. Otherwise, there is no curative effect at all for such a long time.


    Li Tianmei may have woken up long ago. President Zhang took medicine for her in advance, so when they visited again, Li Tianmei was in aa.


    But this matter, Gu Tingchen did not say, afraid that Mu Li would think blindly after hearing it.


    "How could that happen? Who wants to harm my mother? Can such a big thing deceive us for five years? You must help me to find out. If it is true, we will get my mother out as soon as possible. "


    For five years, if Gu Tingchen really said, how much harm had been done to her mother.


    They said nothing more and went back to the vi.


    There was no sound inside, and sister Liu didn''t know where to go. When she walked into the living room, she found Ning Tianjiao sitting.


    Mu li felt sick when he saw this woman and went straight to the bathroom on the first floor and vomited.


    "What''s wrong with my sister-inw? If you are well, you will not have any disease. Cousin, you should take more care of it. Don''t have any idents. "


    Ning Tianjiao''s tone is acrid, as if she is the hostess of this family.


    "Where has sister Liu gone?" Gu Tingchen despised her and worried about what the woman would do at home alone.


    "Sister Liu went to buy vegetables for my sister-inw. It is said that my sister-inw is pregnant. I don''t know whether it is true or not, so Ie to visit."


    Ning Tianjiao stands up. The decoration style before this suite is not ck or white. The cold tone of water has changed a lot since Mu left.


    "Did Gu tingye ask you toe?" Gu Tingchen didn''t forget that guy''s ambition for his wife, so he came here to investigate whether it was true or not.


    "My cousin is as smart as ever. It seems that my sister-inw is really pregnant." Ning Tianjiao clenched her fists in silence.


    She liked Gu Tingchen, knowing that she and Gu Tingchen were no longer possible, but it was not good to hear that Mu Li was pregnant.

 Chapter 174

    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Gu Tingchen came to the sofa in a wheelchair, staring at the malicious woman.


    Ning Tianjiao stood up and looked down at the handsome and pressing man, then pped Gu Tingchen''s leg: "cousin, is this leg really unconscious?"


    Ning Tianjiao takes advantage of Gu Tingchen''s inattention and pinches Gu Tingchen, but she doesn''t find a ripple on Gu Tingchen''s face.


    "What do you really want to do?" There was a trace of displeasure between Gu Tingchen''s eyebrows.


    "Nothing, just follow my boss''s advice to see if my sister-inw is really pregnant. Since it is true, let her have a good rest at home. Gu tingye has handed over all the affairs of thepany to me. "


    Ning Tianjiao said that she had a feeling of climbing to the top of the wall.


    However, Gu Tingchen gave a faint smile: "I remember that Muyan seems to have known something about you and Gu tingye. Do you think that women like Muyan will agree with you and Gu tingye to work together?"


    Inside the bathroom, Mu Li hears the conversation outside and doesn''t mean to go out.


    Since Gu Tingchen admitted that he was an owl dragon, Mu li felt that there was nothing to embarrass Gu Tingchen, and she was toozy to get involved in such trifles.


    "Please go back and tell Gu tingye that he can act on behalf of thepany. My wife is pregnant, and I n to take 10 months off to apany delivery."


    Gu Tingchen said, Ning Tian''s face was incredible: "you Don''t you know that people in thepany are covetous of this position. Gu tingye can''t tolerate you. Why do you want to hit the gun? "


    Is Gu Tingchen crazy? Dare to make such a decision, he is not afraid of losing the position of general manager forever?


    Gu chenting is so excited, isn''t Gu Tianting surprised? I don''t seem to care about him.


    "I''ve decided that I must stay with my wife and protect their mother and son."


    "Are you crazy? For such a long time, Gu tingye will take over your power. It will not be so easy for you to go back to your home. "


    Ning Tianjiao never thought that Gu Tingchen could give up so much in order to Mu Li. Even if he had beenpeting with Gu tingye for many years, would he give up?


    Mu left then opened the door and came out from inside.


    Ning Tianjiao''s face changed instantly after seeing her: "when are you going to dy my cousin? Do you know that he ns to take a year''s leave for you, so that he can only work for Gu tingye when hees back to thepany. "


    "I am pregnant now, and it is his duty and duty to take care of me. And miss Ning, I remember my husband once said that you two are not rted by blood. I hope you don''t call my husband cousin again next time, or he will be angry


    "You..."


    "It''s really hard for me to understand. You''ve been following Gu tingye''s side, but now you''vee to care about my husband. Do you want to be a viin and fall on both sides in the wind?"


    This woman has defected. Why say such a thing again? Can''t she still let go of Gu Tingchen?


    If so, Mu from more look down on her, since the choice of standing in line, it will be from the same end.


    Such a wall will not be trusted.


    "Don''t be too wild!"


    "It''s you who are rampant. It''s kind of you to break into my house without authorization. I didn''t use you of illegally invading other people''s houses."


    Mu Li sat on the sofa and peeled an apple for himself, just like a hostess''s posture.


    Ning Tianjiao was angry. She had learned of Gu tingye''s n and wanted to remind Gu Tingchen. But she didn''t expect that these two people were not only ungrateful, but also used such a mean tone to describe themselves.


    "Well, it seems that I''m talkative today, so I''ll go first. You can do it yourself."


    Ning Tianjiao originally held a glimmer of hope, now there is no hope, well, in the future, don''t me her for being merciless.

 Chapter 175

    When Ning Tianjiao ran out, she happened to meet sister Liu. She asked, "how can youe here?"


    "Do you really think I likeing? I just eat radish and worry about it


    Just a maid even talked to her like this. I have to say that she failed in her life.


    If I didn''t meet Gu tingyeter, I''m afraid he would be even more disliked by the family.


    "Is it? Don''t talk so easily. If you lose something at home, I won''t let you go. " Sister Liu put the vegetables she bought on the ground and grasped Ning Tianjiao''s wrist.


    She had locked the door when she first left. Maybe the woman would have sneaked in to do something bad.


    Ning Tianjiao struggled desperately: "I didn''t steal anything. Gu Tingchen and his wife are in it. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look."


    "stealing is not stealing. It''s not your has the final say, you go with me."


    Sister Liu is not stupid. She can''t be released now.


    It seems that they heard the quarrel outside. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li came out and saw that they were fighting. Mu Li asked: "what''s wrong with sister Liu? How did you quarrel with her?"


    "Well, you two are really at home. This woman sneaked into our house when I was not at home. I was afraid she would steal things."


    "Gu Tingchen, take good care of your dog. Don''t let here out and bite people. Let it go quickly. Do you hear me?"


    This old woman is so strong that Ning Tianjiao can''t get rid of her money.


    "Since you say I''m a family dog, I''ll never let you go."


    Sister Liu took her to check and found that there was nothing missing: "such a shameless woman as you dare toe here to throw aspersions on us. You have betrayed us for a long time. You are not wee here for how far to roll away."


    "Gu Tingchen, can you take good care of this dog? The next time she bites, don''t me me for being rude


    As soon as the words fell, he threw a p on the woman''s face: "Ning Tianjiao, pay attention to your words. What kind of dog is not a dog? Our family will never allow you to insult me. Please disappear immediately."


    "You How dare you hit me Ning Tianjiao wanted to fight back, but he didn''t expect to be pushed away by Gu Tingchen: "leave quickly, don''t let me say the second time, understand?"


    "You You Well, I will not care about you today, and I will let you pay back my disgrace in the future! Gu Tingchen, you wait for me. You don''t want me. Don''t regret it in the future. "


    However, Gu Tingchen said with a faint smile: "this should be said by me. It is you who betrayed me first. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t matter to me at all. The only difference is that you will only increase my burden. So I should thank you. "


    I thought I had a ce in Gu Tingchen''s heart, but I didn''t expect that even a dog was inferior to him.


    Ning Tianjiao leaves in anger, and it''s humiliating to stay here.


    But she doesn''t dare to go to thepany to find Gu tingye. Mu Yan stares at her and Gu tingye all the time, as if he had something to do.


    The rest of thepany, like the God of the gue, was hiding from her.


    She didn''t know where to go. She just walked forward, her eyes zed like a walking corpse.


    Mu Li upstairs to see Ning Tianjiao walking appearance, behind Gu Tingchen said: "this woman is afraid to be in thepany life is not easy."

 Chapter 176

    Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    "It''s better that she doesn''t have any rtionship with us. She chooses the road by herself. We have no right to interfere. What''s more, she does it on her own."


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t worry about anything else now. He only cares about his wife and the children in his stomach.


    She is pregnant for the first time, so be careful.


    At the meal point, sister Liu cooked the meal.


    Gu Tingchen will Mu from the embrace downstairs: "after there are steps, I will hold you."


    "Are you kidding? Forget it at home. Do you want to hold me when you meet a step outside? It''s not that your secret is about to be revealed. I''m not without hands and feet, so don''t worry


    Although it is the first child, everything should be careful, but mu Li is not a child, they are worried too much.


    "Just don''t want you to fall."


    After dinner, they were going to have a rest, but received a call from Gu Shaoan.


    Gu Tingchen answered the phone with a casual tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you took 10 months off in thepany. Do you know what it means?" Gu Shaoan was very angry. Although his voice was not loud, Gu Tingchen could tell that the man was trying to endure.


    "Yes, I did ask for leave. Even if I was in thepany, it was no use. It was just a position with empty reputation. Since your good son didn''t want me to be famous in thepany, didn''t you just follow his wishes? After all, all your thoughts are on him now, and I am just a useless man. "


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to talk to this man anymore.


    Gu Shao''an didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to say such a thing. Both of them were his sons. Gu Tingchen lost his legs. He gave him the position of general manager instead of the president. All the people were covetous. Gu Shao''an did this to protect Gu Tingchen.


    "Where did you hear that? You''re both my sons. I won''t take sides with him. It''s just your mother..."


    "My mother? When you say this, will your conscience not hurt? These years I don''t say, are you all going to forget who I am? I didn''t want to talk about my mother at that time, but now that woman and her son want to kill me


    Gu Tingchen directly interrupted his father.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I know I''m sorry about this, but I''m absolutely t with you two. I''ll make a thorough investigation on this matter. If you want to take a rest during this period, you should take a good rest, but you muste back to work in half a month


    "Mu Li is pregnant." Gu Tingchen said the reason directly.


    Gu Shao''an Leng in the spot, a momentter some excited asked: "what do you say? is that true? OK, OK, I see. In that case, you can go to work whenever you want. The child is the oldest. If you want toe back, I will directly arrange your position. "


    In the face of his father''s excitement, Gu Tingchen did not react much.


    After thinking about it, he said slowly: "as for the position of thepany, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own arrangement. Take care of Gu tingye during this period. If hees to disturb me again, I will not be polite to him."


    "He is busy with the business of thepany now. How can he have the energy to disturb you? Come back tomorrow night. I''ll ask your mother to make something delicious for Muli."

 Chapter 177

    Originally thought Gu Tingchen had no predestination with the child in this life. Unexpectedly, Mu Li was pregnant. I have to say that this is also the protection of ancestors.


    "She''s not my mother. I never admit it. Don''t say that again."


    Gu Tingchen reminds Gu Shaoan that he can talk about the rtionship between Bai Fenghua and himself.


    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly: "it has been so many years, can''t you put it down? In any case, she has raised you. There is no merit but also hard work. "


    "That''s just what you think. It has nothing to do with me. All right, that''s it. I''ll take my bath back tomorrow night." Without waiting for Gu Shaoan to speak, Gu Tingchen hung up the phone directly.


    After returning to the room, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li talked about it. Mu Li didn''t say anything. Gu Shaoan is Gu Tingchen''s father, so it''s inevitable to have a look.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll take you to Western Europe next week. It''s safer there."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''m not used to the life there. Besides, I''m not at ease when my mother is here. Don''t you want to help me investigate the affairs of president Zhang. If there''s really a problem, we''ll quickly bring back my mother."


    What Gu Tingchen said before, Mu Li has always been worried.


    Gu Tingchen has sent someone to investigate. This matter is definitely not as simple as president Zhang said. It has not been improved for five years, so there must be something wrong.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Let''s have a rest early. Don''t worry about the old and the young." Mu Li slowly lies on the bed, but Gu tingshen is just a faint smile: "I care about all sizes, don''t worry."


    Gu Tingchen is not the kind of person who has a child and forgets his wife. If his wife is pregnant for 10 months, he must have more wives than children.


    Lying on the bed, Mu Li saw that Gu Tingchen''s legs were purple, but also with arge bruise. He immediately sat up and said, "what''s the matter? How can a good leg be like this?"


    Gu Tingchen remembered that Ning Tianjiao pinched her leg: "when Ning Tianjiao came in, she pinched my leg. It''s estimated that Gu tingye already suspected that there was something wrong with my leg. "


    " the man''s vignce is so strong. In the final analysis, it is because he is not confident enough that hees to see you. "


    The more such a person, Mu from the more despised, fairpetition, perhaps she will respect the opponent.


    "It''s just that I''ve endured so hard. You don''t know my legs are bing more and more sensitive now." Gu Tingchenined incessantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it from Ning Tianjiao."


    Mu Li is a person who never wants to suffer losses. What''s more, Gu Tingchen has done so much for her, so he must recover this justice for him in any case.


    "I have to say that there are a lot of benefits after I married a wife. In the past, I could only bear this kind of thing by myself. Now I still have my wife to support me."


    "Are you a fool? Don''t know to hide, even if your legs can''t move, your hands can''t move? "


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen''s thigh marks, and felt that the woman was really insidious. He said that he liked Gu Tingchen, but he was cruel to him.


    Seeing the appearance of his wife''s concern, Gu Tingchen could not express his sweetness. He had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    Since meeting this little girl, his world will have so much sunshine.

 Chapter 178

    In the past, Gu Tingchen didn''t know what the effort was for. Now he finally had a goal, for his wife, for his future children, and for his family.


    "You can''t do that at that time, otherwise it''s easy to show ws. Well, don''t say it. Take a rest. You don''t need to deal with this kind of painstaking things in the future. "


    Now Mu from the only thing to do, that is to raise their own body, and must be safe to give birth to the child.


    The next day, they came to Gu''s door.


    Gu tingye''s car is also parked outside, Mu away from the browpact: "Gu tingye is also here."


    Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye have lived out for a long time and seldome back to their old house. However, every time theye back, Gu tingye will appear here.


    "It doesn''t matter. If youe, you''ll be content. They won''t bully you." Gu Tingchen sits in wheelchair, Mu Li arranges all his clothes.


    The green leg of Gu Tingchen yesterday must have been Gu tingye''s trial.


    It''s just that the way you try is disgusting.


    When they walk into the living room, Gu tingye and Mu Yan are both there. Bai Fenghua doesn''t have much expression on his face when he sees them. Gu tingye looks at Mu Li with strange eyes.


    When Gu Shaoan heard the news, he immediately came down from the stairs with a kind smile on his face, which was quite different from the usual time.


    Mu Li thought Gu Shaoan was a serious man, but he didn''t expect to show his loving expression. In the end, he was his own son.


    "Mu Li ising. Come and sit down quickly. Don''t stand there. You are pregnant. You shouldn''t stand too long." Said Gu Shaoan then pulled Mu Li to sit on the sofa.


    Mu Yan face is not good-looking: "the younger sister is now the group pet of the family, it is really good luck."


    "If my sister envies me, I can marry my elder brother and have children."


    There is no pain in standing.


    Mu Yan looked at the woman in front of her eyes coldly. She got up after her pregnancy.


    "Since my sister-inw is already pregnant, I''ll leave all the affairs of thepany to Ning Tianjiao. I''ll let her connect with you if I want toe back to work."


    Gu tingye finish this, Mu Li has not said anything, but mu Yan takes the lead in opening his mouth: "why should all the work be handed over to Ning Tianjiao? She clearly has no strength and no experience. Why let her do such an important position?"


    "It''s our family business, so don''t interrupt, will you? I haven''t been married yet. People will think you have no education


    They have quarreled with each other many times for this matter. The woman is too ignorant of her superiority. She must be educated.


    "You Don''t bully people too much. Even if our Mu family is a little bit down, it''s only temporary. My father will try his best to turn things around after he takes office. Don''t look down on people. "


    Mu Yan''s heart is really oppressed. Because of his father''s reason, Gu tingye despises her, which makes her unable to ept.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen look at each other. It seems that the rumor is true. There is something wrong with their feelings. It is not only because Ning Tianjiao and their personalities are notpatible. If this happens again, the contradiction is deeper.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s inevitable that they are young and have a strong character. Ting ye, can''t you let your face shine? In any case, he is also your fiancee, or you should pamper him well. In this regard, you should learn from your brother and see what other people look like when they spoil him Bai Fenghua said in one side.


    Although it is ostensibly to let Gu tingye and Gu Tingchen learn, the implication is to ridicule Gu Tingchen, as if he could do nothing but spoil his wife.

 Chapter 179

    Mu Li just wanted to talk, but Gu Tingchen robbed him first: "you''re right. I can only spoil my wife, but my wife is also obedient, unlike some people who can only be demons."


    "Gu Tingchen, who are you talking about? You can say it again. " Gu tingye angrily says, knowing that he is using mulberry trees and locust trees, he is not angry.


    "I said that everyone knows in their hearts why we should tell the truth. Today is dad who asked us toe back, otherwise you think I would like toe back? My wife is pregnant. I don''t want to affect her mood. If nothing happens, we''ll go first. "


    Gu Tingchen said and pulled Mu away.


    Originally wanted to have a good dinner, who became only concerned about quarrels.


    "Wait a minute. If they want to go, they are the two of them. Today I told you toe back. You must eat this meal before you go. If they don''t want to eat, get out of here immediately. Gu family is not a ce for you to make a noise. Muyan and Gu tingye, if you think it''s not suitable to be together, you can break up directly, and don''t hurt the feelings of the two families. "


    At the beginning, they decided to be together by themselves. After all, the life of the children was a big deal for the old people. I didn''t expect that it would eventually be like this. If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first ce.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m afraid you are wrong. How about Gu tingye and I is also a matter for us. Although you are an elder, you should not interfere in our emotional affairs. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Muyan hates others to interfere in their own affairs. Her parents can''t control her, let alone outsiders.


    Besides, she hasn''t married Gu tingye yet, and the future husband has begun to take care of her.


    "How do you talk to your elders? Is that how mu family teaches children?"


    Bai Fenghua is even more unlikely to let Mu Yan say that her husband, even her future father-inw, dare not pay attention to it. This has not been married. If she marries in the future, she will not have to climb over their heads?


    "Auntie, things between us will naturally be dealt with by ourselves. I believe that uncles and aunts should also be aware that if you interfere in this way, we will be affected by our previous feelings, and we will make a lot ofints for nothing."


    After Mu Yan finished saying this, Bai Feng Hua was very angry. She pped her in the face: "you are a woman who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you would be so miserable. In this case, let''s leave the marriage and there will be no good results together."


    When this p goes on, all the people present are in a daze. They never expect that Bai Fenghua will do something. Muyan is the daughter of Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli. If this p goes on, it may break the rtionship between the two families.


    Mu left standing on the side is speechless, this thing even dare to contradict the parents.


    "Is your elder sister so domineering at home Gu Tingchen asked in a low voice. Although he didn''t know Mu Yan, he was d he didn''t marry her.


    Mu Li chuckled after listening to it, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "besides my uncle and aunt, she never put other people in the eye."


    "I''m d that it wasn''t the woman I married."


    "That''s your own good fortune. You can enjoy it secretly. However, Mu''s family is busy now. No one will deal with it. If Muyan doesn''t stay in the hospital to take care of his grandfather, his uncle will certainly me him."


    Mu Li can''t take care of my grandfather now. It''s estimated that this period of time is enough for my uncle.

 Chapter 180

    "Yes, yes, Madame said. It''s my good fortune to marry you."


    Gu Tingchen agreed with this very much. Although it was a mistake for them to be together, they married the right person and made a good marriage.


    "Shut up all of you. If you don''t want to stay here, you''ll all get out of here. We care for our family and have a big career. We can''t wait for you to go wild here. Muyan, don''t think that you are with Gu tingye now, and you can marry into your family in the future. Don''t think about it in your life. There are many people who want to marry into our family, just like you."


    Originally thought that Muyan was a general person, but unexpectedly she was a delicate youngdy. She did not touch the Yang spring water with her index finger. She dared to confront her elders here. It was reallyck of family education.


    In contrast, Mu Yan''s appearance in front of the public before is nothing more than a y, but this mu Li is 180 times stronger than Muyan.


    Mu Yan felt that it was a little toote just now. Looking at Gu tingye, her only hope now is him. If the marriage with Gu tingye is over, then her reputation will be really ruined.


    No It''s hard for her to be with Gu tingye. She can''t be abandoned like this.


    Mu Yan turned his eyes and turned 180 degrees. He came to Bai Fenghua and said, "I''m sorry, auntie, I was just too emotional to say such a thing. I hope you don''t care. Anyway, we will be a family in the future. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on both families. I hope my aunt can understand it. Gu tingye and I can understand it It''s a matter of mutual affection. How can you say it''s over and over again? "


    However, Bai Fenghua did not ept this feeling, but sat on the sofa with a high look: "why, just now the eldestdy still sneered at us? Why is her attitude changing so much? Our temple is too small to amodate your Buddha. "


    Originally, he was very happy today. Although Gu Tingchen was not his own son, after all, he was raised by his side since childhood, and he also had some feelings.


    Hearing the moment of Mu Li''s pregnancy and knowing that she was going to be a grandmother, she was still very happy, but her good mood was destroyed by this woman, which was really a bad scene.


    "Auntie, I know that I made a mistake. I hope you don''t me me. My sister is pregnant. We should have a good meal together. Today, I was too reckless. I hope that Auntie and uncle don''t have a quarrel with me."


    If she really let go of the big tree, she would have a hard time in the future.


    "Mom, Muyan is my fiancee. If this thing spreads out, it will not be good for our family''s reputation. Let''s just forget it." Gu tingye persuades.


    "Today I''ll forgive you once, Muyan, and remember your own identity in the future. If you dare to shout at home again, don''t me me for ignoring the past affection." After Bai Fenghua finished, he began to let the servant prepare the meal.


    Gu Tingchen no longer said anything, and took his wife to the table.


    Gu tingye looks at the two people in front of him and has to say that they are indeed very well matched. Why are their feelings getting better and better, but the feelings between himself and Muyan are getting worse and worse?


    The more he thinks about it, the more agitated he bes. Gu tingye only takes a few symbolic bites and then goes upstairs.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t care why he was angry. After a few mouthfuls, he also wanted to take his wife away from the smokynd.


    Just when they were about to leave, Gu Shaoan stopped Gu Tingchen: "wait a minute, you let Mu Li follow me to the study, I have something to give her."


    Mu Li took a look at Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen ordered it.


    In the study.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Mu Li asked.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t be tired. I still have a baby in my stomach. When Ting Chen told me before, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. I''m old and you are so old."


    Gu Shaoan still has some feelings.

 Chapter 181

    "Dad, don''t say that. You are the father of Gu Tingchen and me. We will be filial to you in the future. I don''t want to be involved in the family affairs, but I want to say with my father that no matter when, a family is a family after all. Don''t let the property be separated by outsiders. "


    For their family members, she Mu Li is an outsider, Mu Yan is also an outsider. Therefore, we should not put all the things into the hands of the two women. Some things still need to be separated.


    In case there are some things that should not be involved, the trouble will be great.


    "I know what you said, but sometimes I have to take into ount their feelings. Just like you and Gu Tingchen are married, I have to take into ount Gu Tingchen''s feelings and your feelings. You should know that Gu tingye and Muyan are not the same as you and Gu Tingchen. It is impossible to deal with their problems in the same way. Moreover, Mu Yan is very ambitious. She will not give up caring for her family or Gu tingye, so this woman is very difficult to control. "


    Gu Shao''an admires Muyan''s endurance. Not everyone can bear it, let alone a youngdy.


    "My sister is also spoiled. It''s not that I want to speak ill of her. I just feel that she has be more and more arrogant in recent years. I don''t know if it is because of being with Gu tingye. In fact, I have to say something. Although Muyan and Gu tingye are good friends, their feelings are not strong. If there is anyone stronger than Gu tingye, Muyan will not hesitate to rebel. "


    Mu Li knows Muyan very well. For Muyan, nothing is better than his own family, which is worth showing off.


    "You''re right. This woman is not a good man and can''t be kept. But they are engaged. If we repent unterally, outsiders will think that we care about our family and look down on others. " Gu Shaoan or did not think of a feasible method, but shook his head: "forget it, first talk about your matter."


    Mu Li sits aside and doesn''t know what Gu Shao''an wants to say. The next second, Gu Shao''an takes out a box: "this is a bracelet left by my mother, which will be given to her daughter-inw in the future. But she left before she saw her daughter-inw. But I didn''t want to give it to Gu tingye''s mother, so I kept it until now. The owner of the bracelet is afraid I''m afraid you''re the only one


    Mu Li never expected that Gu Shao''an would say these things to himself and gave him such an important bracelet. He was ttered and surprised: "Dad, this thing is too expensive. You''d better keep it first."


    "In front of outsiders, I have to make a show. If I treat you too well, it will inevitably cause hatred. But now we are the only two of us. You are pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child, that is, my grandson. You should not refuse."


    Gu Shaoan has lived most of his life. He has never seen anything. Both of them are his own sons. He doesn''t want to have too much favoritism, and he doesn''t want to have any mistakes. So it''s really difficult for him to have a bowl of water level. But he wants to do his best. Gu Tingchen doesn''t want the money in his family, but Gu tingye wants to get those things.


    Both are extreme people.


    Over the years, he investigated the ident, but he didn''t look at it at all. All the surveince videos of that year had been destroyed.


    Gu Shao''an has nothing to check.


    Mu Li knows that Gu''s family is just a superficial scenery, but in fact, it has been scattered for a long time.

 Chapter 182

    "But you have never thought about why Gu tingye can sit in the position of president after Gu Tingchen''s ident. Don''t you think it''s strange? If Gu Tingchen has an ident, the biggest beneficiary of Gu''s family is Gu tingye. I know I don''t have any evidence, but women''s intuition sometimes works. It has something to do with Gu tingye. "


    Mu Li directly said his own ideas, through the chat with Gu Shaoan, this man is not as cold and heartless as she imagined.


    "What you can see may not be seen by others, but all the routes have been cut off during the investigation, and there is no way to check. So I didn''t go on. It''s better to divide thepany into two parts and let them have two brothers, one half. But now I think it''s inappropriate. "


    During this period, he had already understood some things. Everyone wanted to let Gu Tingchen leave the group. Unfortunately, when he was the president, Gu had already drawn all the people to himself.


    "Dad, you are thinking that if thepany is really half a person, then the brothers will kill each other."


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. What''s more, who is Gu tingye? How could he let his things be shared by others without any reason.


    Gu Shaoan was very pleased: "I didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen could marry such a capable person as you. It was really his blessing. When you got married, you were wronged. The situation at that time was really special. Now you are pregnant, and you should be with Timothy and Meimei in the future, which is what I hope."


    "The past has passed, and I have never med you. I live only in the present moment, and no one knows which one wille first, ident or tomorrow."


    Mu Li has never thought about those unrealistic things since he was driven out of the house.


    Nothing is immutable, and the future is unpredictable. We can only move forward step by step.


    "OK, I won''t leave you. Go back to have a good rest with Gu Tingchen."


    Gu Shaoan put the bracelet in Mu Li''s hand again: "when you need help, pleasee to me directly. Don''t talk to Gu Tingchen about our conversation before today. There are some barriers between our father and son. No matter how to exin it, it will not help."


    When he got downstairs, Gu Tingchen was still sitting in his wheelchair and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Bai Fenghua didn''t know what Gu Shao Anja was doing, but when she saw the box in her hand, Bai Fenghua frowned tightly: "stop! What''s in your hand


    Mu Li stood in the same ce and opened the box: "is it a gift from dad to his future grandson? Does mother want to send one too?"


    When Bai Fenghua saw that pair of jade bracelets, his face turned pale. No matter how much she begged, Gu Shaoan refused. Unexpectedly, he even gave Mu Li.


    "Mom, your face is not very good. It''s better to go back and have a rest. It''s dry and dry recently. You should pay more attention to your health."


    Mu Li said, put away the box, came to Gu Tingchen''s side.


    "Why so long." Gu Tingchen''s tone has a trace of dissatisfaction. Of course, this dissatisfaction is not Chong Mu Li, but the one who stopped her just now.


    "Dad has something to tell me. It''s dyed. Let''s go back." Stay here for fear ofck of oxygen.


    She didn''t eat well in the evening, so she had to trouble sister Liu to make some food for herself.


    After they left, Bai Fenghua came to Gu Shaoan with resentment in his eyes: "why don''t you give me that pair of jade bracelets?"


    "The jade bracelet was left to me by my mother. Why should I give it to you? Now that she is pregnant with our grandson, I have to prepare a meeting gift."

 Chapter 183

    "You''re right. You should prepare a gift, but it''s not as expensive as that. It represents identity. I don''t even have to give him physics. Don''t you know what kind of identity Mu Li is? And Gu Tingchen. He is not my child. Why do you have to give her such a valuable thing? "


    Bai Fenghua is still very dissatisfied.


    Unexpectedly, after she said this sentence, Gu Shao''an looked at her with a fierce look: "I thought you wouldn''t care about these, otherwise how could I trust the child to you at the beginning? Gu Tingchen is not your son, but he is my son. The child in my belly is my grandson. What I want is my own business. It''s your turn to decide. "


    "That''s right. I''m so clear about it. Gu Tingchen is not my child, but I raise him as my own son. He''s not my child. Naturally, he won''t talk to me. You know more about what he has done over the years. Do you think Gu Tingchen is a good man? His purpose is to fight for property with my son. "


    Bai Fenghua''s mood of enduring for so many years finally broke out. Over the years, she really regarded Gu Tingchen as her own son. However, since his leg was broken, she had no respect for herself. Although she still called her mother on the surface, she didn''t know what he thought.


    No matter how to say, he has raised him for more than 20 years. Why can''t he get a silk of sincerity?


    Gu Shao''an only slightly raised the corners of his mouth, with a sarcasm in his tone: "how bad is Gu Tingchen''s leg? You should know? Do you think you picked it clean? "


    Gu Shao''an is not stupid. As long as you think about who has the greatest interests in this matter, you will know who did it. Some idents are too coincidental, and they are not idents.


    Hearing this, Bai Fenghua''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his face was even more incredible: "are you ming me? This is an ident in itself. Why me me? "


    Bai Fenghua argues that what she has done can be admitted, but what she has not done will not be admitted.


    She didn''t do it.


    "I didn''t say by name that you did it. Why are you so excited? I just want to remind you that if people don''t know, you have to think about what to do and what not to do."


    After Gu Shaoan finished, he opened the door and went out. The study is not a ce for quarreling. He and this woman have lived for nearly 30 years. There is no need to quarrel. Although they are married, they have lived together for more or less with a trace of marital affection.


    He didn''t want to talk too hard, just wanted to wake up.


    Bai Fenghua sits on the chair, burying his head in tears. Unexpectedly, he still does not trust himself after so many years of marriage.


    After hearing the quarrel above, Gu tingye and Mu Yan look at each other. Gu tingye ns to go up and have a look, but mu Yan stops him: "you don''t want to get involved in the affairs of uncles and aunts. Their affairs can be solved by themselves, and we can''t solve them."


    Mu Yan is selfish, just want to hide to see jokes.


    Now the only thing to do is to think about how to solve the woman Ning Tianjiao.


    Before that, she didn''t get any benefits from Gu Tingchen, but she came to Gu tingye again. Did the woman really think that Gu tingye would ept her to fill the house?


    "I haven''t heard parents quarrel since I was young. This is the first time. It''s probably because of what happened between us We mean that he and Gu Tingchen, the two brothers before the conflict is not a day or two.


    Gu tingye only hopes to control thepany earlier, so that he is not afraid of being threatened by others.


    As for Gu Tingchen, it''s his own business. Gu tingye doesn''t want to control it.

 Chapter 184

    Gu Tingchen and Mu Li return to the vi. Sister Liu has already prepared the food, knowing that they can''t eat well at home.


    Mu Li is drinking tonic chicken soup, the door suddenly rings up, it is wheat fragrance.


    After entering the door, he smelled a smell of chicken soup. Mai Xiang''s face was smiling: "so fragrant, I don''t know if I have this blessing to taste?"


    "Yes, there are. There are many in the family. Come in and have a taste." Mu Li asked Mai Xiang toe in as quickly as he said. As if he were weing an old friend, Mai Xiang was not polite. He directly handed the bag in his hand to Gu Tingchen: "this is the first-hand information I received. You can have a look first-hand. I''ll try the taste of the soup."


    Mai Xiang put the bag down and went directly to the table. Looking at the oily one in the bowl, she approached and asked, "recently, I heard that you are pregnant, isn''t it very hard?"


    "I don''t feel so hard now. I just have nothing to eat recently. I feel empty in my stomach. But I have to eat for my baby. I''m really afraid that I will be a fat manter."


    Although Mu Li has not been mixed with the upper ss for a long time, he still needs to keep his figure and health. He can''t let his figure go out of shape just to have a baby.


    Mu Li asked sister Liu to serve a bowl of Mai Xiang. After drinking it, Mai Xiang couldn''t help praising: "Sister Liu, your craft is getting better and better. When I was with Ting Chen, I often drank the soup you cooked. I haven''t tasted this vor for years."


    "No, Miss Mai Xiang likes to drink it. That''s the blessing of this bowl of soup. Keep talking. I''ll make something else." Sister Liu''s craftsmanship is very good. Both women like to drink it. It has the effect of Tonifying Qi and blood.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the materials and frowned tightly: "Gu tingye even wants to buy that piece ofnd in the southwest suburb. Isn''t he afraid that he can''t eat it?"


    "Before, I was also very curious. The southwest suburb is a piece of wastnd. Even if it is purchased, it will not be of any use. But after reading his n and project n, it is indeed an opportunity. It''s remote. If you build an amusement park, the benefits may be considerable. "


    When Mai Xiang talks about the project nning book, he has to say that Gu tingye has a profound n. He can see the use of thend. If it doesn''t work, the man will never buy it and waste money in vain.


    "During this period, arge number of shareholders have followed Gu tingye. Now that you have cooperated with him, you should know when he will take action. We must take precautions."


    Gu Tingchen said while looking at the contract. Mu Li raised his head at the moment. Mai Xiang didn''t seem to know that Gu Tingchen had apany abroad.


    Did Gu Tingchen not even tell Mai Xiang? I''m afraid I have a little bit of guard against Mai Xiang.


    "What are you going to do next? I heard Gu tingye say that you have asked for 10 months'' leave. If you go back, you will have no position. Even if your uncle can use his power to seek a position for you in thepany, those people under your hand will not be easy to use. "


    "Those directors, who had protected me before, were nothing more than the benefits I had given them. But if I were not in thepany now, they would certainly follow Gu tingye."


    Mai Xiang took a sip of chicken soup, and then slowly opened his mouth: "since you already know the result, why do you still have to take such a long vacation? Even if you are pregnant now, you don''t need to apany her all the time. You can hire a nanny or let mother Liu take care of her."

 Chapter 185

    Mai Xiang really can''t think of it. Why did Gu tingye choose to give up?


    This is a long time for him to fight for, if you give up like this, it will be a failure?


    "Because in my heart, nothing is more important than my wife and children. Over the years, Gu tingye has been trying to drive me out of my family. Therefore, in the cooperation between you two, he will certainly put you in great importance. Please pay more attention to me. "


    After hearing this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her heart seemed to be filled with something.


    Mu Li is sitting at the table drinking soup, can''t put in a word.


    They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Naturally, they could trust each other. Otherwise, Mai Xiang would not follow Gu Tingchen on such a big game.


    Mai Xiang doesn''t know that Gu Tingchen has apany abroad, and that he has a good reputation. He doesn''t know that Gu Tingchen''s legs are good for a long time.


    Although Mu Li doesn''t know why Gu Tingchen doesn''t tell Mai Xiang, he should have his own worries.


    Just to see their interaction over there, Mu li felt very ufortable and felt like an outsider.


    Mu away from the mood some dreary, stand up and say: "I go up to take a bath first, some sleepy."


    Gu Tingchen put down the information in his hand and went forward to hold his little wife: "I''ll take you up."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a child anymore. You talk about business first. Maixiang, you talk about it first. I''m pregnant and I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest first


    Then he went upstairs without looking back.


    Sister Liu naturally saw the clue, and then filled a bowl of chicken soup. She said to Gu Tingchen, "I''ll send my wife another bowl of chicken soup. I can''t do without anything in my stomach."


    Mai Xiang also felt that something was wrong with her, and took over the bowl of chicken soup in Sister Liu''s hand: "or I''ll send it up."


    Sister Liu directly refused Mai Xiang''s offer and snatched the bowl of chicken soup: "you and your husband have something to do. Don''t dy your work. I''ll go up first."


    Gu Tingchen continued to study the materials in his hands. Mai in the heart somecent, even if know so very sorry Mu Li.


    Sister Liu went upstairs and saw that Mu Li was sitting in a daze on the bed. She carried the chicken soup over: "I just ate a little. I''d better eat some more. I can''t lose myself and the child in my stomach."


    Mu left just a faint smile: "do not eat, in fact, at home when you have eaten a lot, now it is the evening, eat too much can not digest, will hurt the child."


    Sister Liu sighed and sat next to Mu Li: "I know what you are thinking. The woman downstairs has ulterior motives when she looks at the harmless appearance of human and animal. She justes here sote to show off."


    Sister Liu has lived so old that she can''t see through anything. The woman, relying on her childhood rtionship with Gu Tingchen, dare to be so unscrupulous.


    If it was someone else, they would have been thrown out. Besides, they can support each other in their work.


    If Mai Xiang''s father didn''t allow her to do business with her, they might havee together.


    Mai Xiang has been dependent on Gu Tingchen since he was a child. Even if his leg is in trouble now, she will not waver in her feelings for Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li pinched the corner of his clothes and looked worried: "I don''t know why it is like this. Before, I always feel that she is very beautiful and does things neatly and simply."

 Chapter 186

    So such a woman and Gu Tingchen together is the most perfectbination, she is abandoned by the Mu family, not worthy of him.


    Mu Li never cared about this kind of family before, but now I have to.


    She not only can''t help Gu Tingchen, but also always makes trouble for him.


    "You can''t think so. There is no distinction between high and low in life. Although Mai Xiang is not simple about Gu Tingchen, he never gives her a chance. They''re just friends. There won''t be any deviance. "


    Pregnant people are suspicious. Mu Li thinks too much about it, which is not good for the fetus in the stomach. Sister Liu doesn''t want to let Mu leave blindly.


    Mu Li is still holding his head down. Although he said so, the way they interact with each other just now has a deep tacit understanding.


    This kind of tacit understanding can''t be practiced in one day or two.


    Seeing their interaction, Mu Li was very jealous, but didn''t want to look at it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can bear it. If I don''t leave, they can''t be together."


    Mu left before never think of these things, probably because of pregnancy, will be so sensitive.


    "Xiaoli, you and Gu Tingchen are husband and wife now. It''s very difficult for others to intervene even if they want to. Your husband and wife are one and must take care of each other''s emotions."


    Mu Li knew that sister Liu said this, but to persuade herself not to think more, sheughed, "listen to you say that, I feel much better, just I was too excited, did not control their emotions."


    "You don''t really don''t understand. You just love to get into a corner once in a while. All right, drink the chicken soup and have a rest. Ting Chen certainly won''t leave a woman at home to rest. He wille up soon."


    Liu Jie finished and then went downstairs, Mu Li lying in bed, gently stroking the stomach.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen opened the door and came in. Seeing that the person lying on the bed was not sleeping, he asked with a smile, "are you angry?"


    Mu Li pushed away his hand to caress his stomach. "What you deal with is thepany''s business, which is helpful to you. I don''t want to distract you when Ie to rest."


    Hearing his wife''s exnation, Gu Tingchen''s smile was stronger in his eyes. He turned over to bed andy down next to him. "I know that you see that we are very ufortable when we are together, so we can run up."


    Gu Tingchen had already touched Mu Li''s temper very clearly, and naturally knew what she was thinking in her heart, so as soon as the work was finished, he quickly came up to apany her.


    "It''s your own business. She''s your childhood sweetheart. I''m not jealous." Mu Li pushed the pillow to Gu Tingchen''s side and moved away half a minute.


    "No, Xiao Li, you almost didn''t write grievance on your face. As I said, Gu Qingchun and I have nothing to do with me. Since I am your husband, I will be responsible for you, but also for our feelings. I will never make love outside."


    Mu Li didn''t speak, but his expression eased a lot. Gu Tingchen hugged her in his arms and said, "OK, don''t be angry any more. Mai Xiang will follow Gu tingye''s side to deal with things during this period. I also said that you need to rest when you are pregnant, so that she doesn''t have to disturb her again."


    Under Gu Tingchen''s patient appeasement, Mu Li just calmed down his mood again. He gently put Gu Tingchen''s waist around him. They finally cleared up the misunderstanding and hugged each other and fell asleep.

 Chapter 187

    The next day, Mai Xiang came to thepany and handed over all his ns to Gu tingye. "Mr. Gu, this is mytest n. I have spent a lot of effort on it. You will understand my sincerity after reading it."


    Gu tingye looked at the ns carefully and said with a smile of satisfaction: "the n provided by Miss Mai Xiang is indeed very good, but it can be done in a short time. I wonder if anyone has provided help?"


    "Mr. Gu is questioning my strength? If we can''t trust, we can''t cooperate. "


    With that, Mai Xiang wants to withdraw the ns. Gu tingye takes back his hand a little and says with a smile, "Miss Mai misunderstood me. I don''t mean it. I just ask casually."


    The corner of Mai Xiang''s mouth rose slightly and her arms were encircled. "I have shown my sincerity. I wonder if Mr. Gu''s conditions are worthy of my heart?"


    Gu tingye has already noticed that this woman is not simple, so he takes the contract from his desk and hands it to Mai Xiang: "this is a contract drawn up by someone. You can have a look at it. If there is no problem, we can sign it now."


    Mai Xiang takes over the contract and sits on the chair. She just nces at it and sees the problems in the contract. She closes the contract directly and looks at Gu tingye, "although our cooperation this time is helpful to each other, it is mainly because of the rtionship between us and the seller that we can achieve the desired effect. The price given in the contract is not in line with my heart Mr. Gu, it seems that yourpany''s willingness to cooperate is not very strong. "


    "Miss Mai''s words are wrong. The cooperation between the twopanies emphasizes mutual benefit and mutual benefit. Without the help of ourpany, you will never find such good resources."


    Standing aside, Ning Tianjiao couldn''t help interrupting. Mai Xiang disdained to look at her, "it seems that Gu''s really not as good as before. Even a small secretary dares to talk like this."


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s chief secretary, and I''ve been helping the president deal with this matter. I think if Miss Mai doesn''t have the heart to cooperate, she won''te from distant rtives. It''s all for their own interests. If you are so fussy, Miss Mai, it''s not good for anyone."


    Although Ning Tianjiao''s tone is not good, it is also what Gu tingye wants to express. He also wants to take the opportunity to press down the spirit of Mai Xiang.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated Mai Xiang. She grew up in the army and didn''t care about these innocuous threats. She directly threw the contract in her hand on the table. "I''ve given you a chance. If you insist on bargaining, I can''t help it. Sorry, the cooperation will be invalid."


    After a nce at Gu tingye''s n, Mai Xiang goes on to say, "this n is for nothing. I''ll see youter if you have a chance." With that, he left without looking back.


    Gu tingye can''t help but stop Mai Xiang. He just wants to fight for more interests. Unexpectedly, Mai Xiang''s attitude is so tough that he doesn''t leave any room for discussion.


    Gu tingye red at Ning Tianjiao with dissatisfaction, "who told you to interrupt without permission?"


    Ning Tianjiao wrongly lowered her head: "cousin, I just want to help you, help Gu do more things."


    "Nonsense, how could he have gone my way? Don''t you know who Mai Xiang is? Even if you want to raise the price, you can''t insult them? "

 Chapter 188

    "Who are they? Even smoking has nothing to do with you. Why do you say that? She had a problem with you, but you hit the gun


    If this contract really messes up, I''ll see how you end up. "


    Gu tingye also mes Ning Tianjiao for all the faults.


    Ning Tianjiao is a face of injustice, did not expect to be treated differently!


    Because this matter is not her fault at all, why does Gu tingye depend on her?


    Gu tingye didn''t expect Ning Tianjiao to be so stupid. He thought how smart the woman was. After all, the mud couldn''t support the wall.


    Gu tingye didn''t want to stay in thepany and left directly.


    As soon as he left, Muyan pped his hands and walked in: "I didn''t expect that you would have today. I thought that you would take more care of Ting Ye''s favor, but it turned out that it was only used by him!"


    "Mai Xiang, that woman has always been proud and used to it."


    "Now Ie out of the army again. How could you be bullied by you for no reason? You are such a small trick. I think my family, Mai Xiang, has been very clear for a long time."


    "It''s a pity that you and Gu tingye don''t believe in evil. If you don''t talk about smoking, I don''t think there will be any questions about it


    "We can continue to discuss the price. After all, everything is possible."


    "But now that you''ve made people angry, they don''t necessarily want to cooperate. Tens of millions of projects are really going to be yellow. "


    Mu Yan sits in Gu tingye''s position with sarcasm in his tone.


    Ning Tianjiao never thought about fighting with Muyan for something, but she didn''t think that in the recent period of time, Muyan''s practice was really too excessive, which attracted Ning Tianjiao''s dissatisfaction.


    Since she has helped Gu Ting aplish one thing, she will surely aplish more.


    Just, Mu Yan this woman wants to join in, let Ning Tianjiao heart produce disgust.


    She didn''t know what the woman wanted to do. It''s better to talk about it with an open mind.


    "Anyway, Miss Mu is also Gu tingye''s fiancee. Why does she never care what Gu tingye wants?"


    "If I really want to stay with Gu tingye, do you think there will be any chance for you?"


    "I''d like to advise Miss Mu to let go. Maybe you can still be friends."


    Ning Tianjiao starts to challenge.


    She follows Gu tingye just for the sake of glory and wealth.


    She left all her true feelings to Gu Tingchen, but in the end she was in vain.


    Mu Yan never expected that Ning Tianjiao would say these things to her so frankly, so she stood up and looked at Ning Tianjiao in front of her and said, "do you really think you have a chance to get his favor? You have neither family background nor ability, and what qualifications can you stand beside Gu tingye? "


    "To be a man, you need to have self-knowledge. Do you think you can tie Gu tingye by your little beauty?"


    "Without Gu Tingchen''s help, I''m afraid you already don''t know where you are. How could you have contacted the upper ss? It''s a pity that you missed Gu Tingchen!"


    "You don''t have a chance to be like before. Gu tingye is just pitiful to you!"


    "Don''t you understand his attitude? He doesn''t treat you as a person at all


    Mu Yan never thought that Ning Tianjiao would upy her position before.

 Chapter 189

    But recently, after Mu Yan returned home, Su Yanli''s mother told her what should be done and what should not be done.


    Mu Yan also finally understood that Ning Tianjiao was not worthy to bepared with her.


    If she were a rich and powerful woman, maybe she would think about danger and think more about it.


    But, it''s her. That''s not necessary.


    Even if Gu tingye is making friends with this woman now, he will never marry her.


    Mu Yan has already figured out who Gu tingye is. He can''t dy his future for the sake of the so-called love.


    "You Muyan, don''t bully people too much. I tell you that I''ve been with Gu tingye all these days. "


    Ning Tianjiao is very angry. Every time she meets this woman, there are always so many things. She doesn''t want to contact this woman more.


    But in the heart understand, Mu Yan nature can''t let her well continue to stay in thepany.


    Mu Yan once heard of it and mocked again: "if I were someone else, maybe I could still believe some, but Gu tingye, I really don''t believe it at all."


    "Gu tingye is not one of those dandy boys. He is very clean!"


    Ning Tianjiao did not seduce Gu tingye, but he refused.


    Originally thought that this man is on the body what problem, Mu Yan said, but let her sober up a little bit, so to say, she is really no chance?


    Mu Yan looked at Ning Tianjiao in front of her eyes, raised her finger and poked the woman''s shoulder,


    "you''d better not y any tricks in front of me. Remember, never challenge someone better than you. "


    "If one day I''m in a bad mood, it may make your home disappear."


    "Your house was bought for you by Gu Tingchen. If Gu Tingchen changes his mind and wants to take back the house, you and your family will have to sleep on the street. ".


    "So you''re still good and honest. If you dare to seduce Gu tingye again. Don''t me me for being rude


    "I just want to achieve my own goals and do what I want to do, Muyan. Don''t think you are the daughter of Mu family now, I can be afraid of you


    "Don''t you know that you can''t live in your family for a long time? Gu tingye''s mother doesn''t want you two to be together. It''s not because the people in your family don''t strive for sess. "


    Ning Tianjiao is not a soft persimmon. How could she be defeated like this and be bullied by Muyan! If you were bullied by others before, now, with your own ability, you can''t be bullied by others for no reason.


    Mu Yan listened, can''t help but smile: "I didn''t think you can have such a mind, since so, then you continue toplete your own dream!"


    "But I also tell you, the next day you will not be rxed, I will give you a good taste of life is not like death."


    Mu Yan finished, stepping on high-heeled shoes, head also did not return to leave the office.


    All things, she Mu Yan can not care about, but the marriage with the family can never give up like this.


    Her engagement with Gu tingye can''t be broken up without any reason.


    She never thought that she would break up with Gu tingye.


    Even if the people who care for her family are against it, she must marry Gu tingye as soon as possible.


    Because of his father''s gambling, all his family members were punished. On the day when he went to eat at home, he was so humiliated by Gu tingye''s mother.


    Mu Yan thought, never let such things happen again.


    After leaving thepany, she rushed back to Mu''s home.

 Chapter 190

    Only his mother in, father is still taking care of his grandfather in the hospital, Mu Li is pregnant, naturally there is no time to take care of his grandfather.


    When Su Yanli saw her daughter''s anger, she knew something must have happened. Go to sit beside Mu Yan: "good daughter how, suddenly so angry, who provoked you, hurry to tell mother, mother out of anger for you."


    Mu Yan picked up the pillow on the sofa and held it in his arms. "Mom, Gu tingye''s mother didn''t like me at all, but she forgot that she begged me to be with Gu tingye at the beginning? Now, if you look at the decline of our family, you are not polite to me at all. "


    "So, in any case, I must marry Gu tingye quickly, so that she can be in my hands. At that time, I''ll see if her mother can still look in front of me."


    "I know you''re worried about it, but it''s up to your father to talk about it."


    "However, you should also know whether Gu tingye has you in mind now. Ning Tianjiao has been spread out. If all of them feel that Gu tingye and Ning Tianjiao are together, it will not be worth the loss."


    "You must be careful. You must not let Ning Tianjiao seed."


    Su Yanli didn''t expect that Ning Tianjiao was also a cruel character, and she dared to force her daughter to make a choice under such circumstances.


    What kind of person is mu Yan? How can he be bullied by others without any reason?


    It seems that she needs to meet Ning Tianjiao for a while to see what kind of person she is!


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will let that woman leave Gu tingye."


    Ning Tianjiao has no feelings for Gu tingye. A fool will believe it!


    Only a woman who pretends to be weak can say such a thing.


    Since you can betray Gu Tingchen for Gu tingye, what else can''t this woman do!


    The mother and daughter said a few more words, and then they rested.


    The next day, Su Yanli came to Ning Tianjiao''s work ce and pulled her out.


    After the wholepany saw it, they didn''t see it.


    Of course, they know who Su Yanli is and what happened during this period.


    This is also expected, Ning Tianjiao is too tant.


    What kind of person is mu family? Does Ning Tianjiao really want to be together with Mu family?


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen, who came to thepany to take some things, happened to see Su Yanli and Ning Tianjiao walk out.


    See Su Yanli, Mu Li Leng in situ: "Auntie, how can you be here?"


    "Can I note? You sister don''t know how to help your sister watch some people


    "What a man of all sorts. All of them should follow your future brother-inw''s side. If I want to know that I have your share in this matter, I will never let you go. "


    Su Yanli said on her mouth, her hands did not loosen Ning Tianjiao.


    Ning Tianjiao pitifully looks at Gu Tingchen and Mu Li.


    But the two people didn''t want to reason at all.


    I don''t me them for their reaction. After all, it has nothing to do with them.


    Ning Tianjiao is really touching the bottom line of others, so Yanli will do so.


    Otherwise, Su Yanli will not ignore her own face and take people out so tantly in thepany.


    Mu Li raised his hand and covered his forehead. He was speechless for a while, "why does Auntie think this matter has something to do with me? Don''t throw dirty water on people, will you

 Chapter 191

    "Since you want to handle this matter yourself, you can handle it. It has nothing to do with the two of us."


    "You should think about how you can help your sister instead of focusing on your own business. Both of you are sisters of Mu family. You should support each other. "


    Su Yanli mes Mu Li. She thinks it has something to do with Mu Li.


    Mu li felt that his aunt was incurable. He had already been in such a situation and only thought about his daughter''s interests.


    Do they really have a little affection between them?


    Mu left more speechless, looked back at Gu Tingchen: "we''d better hurry to take things, leave as soon as possible."


    After that, Mu Li pushed Gu Tingchen into thepany.


    But Su Yanli is full of acerbity, but she also knows that the most important thing now is to deal with ningtian family''s Xiang hoof first, rather than to manage Mu Li.


    As soon as she got to the street, Ning Tianjiao tried to break away from Su Yanli''s control. However, it was of no help.


    "let me go. It''s on the street. You are viting other people''s human rights by doing so. I can sue youpletely, but I still take into ount the face of your family and will not do too much."


    "You''d better stop. I don''t know what you''re asking me for, but I tell you, I''m not amb to be ughtered!"


    "There''s something you can say well. There''s no need to influence your identity by pulling."


    "You did everything. Do you want to be respected? Do you dare to seduce my daughter''s fiance to be a junior in a bold and righteous way


    "Do you think you can fly to the branch and be a phoenix? Dream, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your little beauty


    "No good family background. If you don''t have good support, you won''t be able to take the position of Mrs. Gu, so you''d better save one. "


    For her daughter, Su Yanli haspletely ignored everything.


    If you continue to keep this woman, it''s just a disaster. It''s better to kill the woman directly.


    But Su Yanli has to make a good n. If a big living person disappears without any reason, it will arouse others'' suspicion. Moreover, if this woman is such a demon, it will not be easy to solve it.


    "Mrs. mu, I hope you can think clearly that I have been with Gu tingye for such a long time. If I wanted to be together, I would have been together for a long time. Why wait until now? Waiting for Muyan and you toe to my trouble? I followed him, just to prove that I can work, why do you want to hold on to me?


    What''s more, Gu tingye and Muyan have no feelings. They are in the state ofmercial marriage. You have to make it clear that your family has already gone downhill. Do you want Muyan to continue to upy Mrs. Gu''s position? "


    "I would advise you not to put all your dirty thoughts on others. I am not rare, and others will not."


    There are some things that Ning Tianjiao didn''t think about, but Gu tingye is really a clean person. She has no chance to start at all.


    So, she can only say these words, and now it is on the street, she does not want to make things too ugly.


    "Who knows what you''re thinking. I tell you, our family can''t be bullied by others. You''d better stay away from Gu tingye, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Su Yanli also understood that now, outside, it is not suitable for too long, but the warning should be given.


    Let this woman continue to go, if there is anything else, then I''m afraid I really have no reason to say.


    With that, Su Yanli shook her hand and left.


    Now the woman has been given some color, if she does not obey, then she has to take measures to force.


    At this moment, in thepany.


    Elsa saw Mu Li and Gu Tingchening back, and immediately ran over: "Mu Li suddenly thought about leaving. I heard you asked for leave before. But Mr. Gu, neither of you came here. He thought something had happened to you. It''s really good to see you now! "


    "Why leave? Isn''t it nice to work here? "


    Elsa and Tang Jing are both very curious. Their husband and wife haven''t been working recently, and they are also talking in private, wondering if something is wrong?


    I didn''t expect to see them today, but I was packing up my things. It seems that I really want to leave thepany!


    Mu Li gave a smile and took Elsa''s hand. "Don''t think too much about it. I''m pregnant. My husband loves me so much that I can go home to recuperate. When I give birth to my child, I''lle back to fight with you."


    Tang Jing and Elsa were shocked: "what do you say? Pregnant, this is really a big wedding, Congrattions, when you have a baby, you must invite us to eat the baby''s full moon wine


    They are very envious.One marries well, the other marries well, but also has the child, is really lets everybody envy the thing.


    "Don''t envy anything. You two will surely meet a man who loves you and loves you in the future. Then you two won''t have to envy me any more."


    Mu Li knew that the two of them were in fact true love, but they had been used by others before. Now that they have figured out what they mean, they will not continue to pursue these problems.

 Chapter 192

    Elsa saw that Mu Li had packed up her things, and then continued to disturb her: "well, well, you can have a good rest during this period. You don''t have to worry about these things of thepany."


    After saying goodbye to my colleagues, Mu Li and Gu Tingchen returned home. There was nothing wrong with this period of time, just a good rest.


    Uncle Mu left the hospital and called him again? Is there any sign of waking up? "


    Mu Shaohua looked at the old man lying in bed with his eyes closed. He shook his head helplessly: "not yet. The hospital is trying its best to cure him. I don''t know when your grandfather will wake up."


    "The doctor your husband invited over also said that he would stay here and keep an eye on your grandfather''s condition."


    "What''s more, the doctor also said that he would put all the cases directly for your grandfather into a file."


    Before Mu left the hospital, Gu Tingchen had already said this thing, so that the family don''t have to worry, did not expect that he had already called the doctor.


    But grandfather still did not wake up, the truth also has no way to surface.


    Mu Li didn''t forget his uncle''s words.


    Although Su Yanli and their family are still the same family, they also have to ask for justice for her grandfather.


    "Uncle, if my grandfather can''t wake up, there''s no way to find out what happened to him. If one day something really happens, what do you say to deal with it? "


    Mu Li left this issue to Mu Shaohua, because it is not a trivial matter, but the final decision can only be made by Mu Shaohua.


    No matter what, they are husband and wife. If there is any ident, I don''t know whether Mu Shaohua will protect the reputation of Mu family or give his father justice?


    This matter how to choose, that is between them, Mu Li just want to do their own things.


    Mu Shaohua pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "Xiaoli, I know what you are thinking, but in any case, so many years of affection can not be separated with the wind. If this matter has something to do with her, I will never tolerate it."


    "If, as your aunt said, your grandfather fell down when he was old, then there is no need to pursue this matter any more."


    Mu Shaohua doesn''t want to make things big. Their Mu family has already stood on the top of the storm. If there are any more idents, their reputation will not be preserved.


    In any case, we can''t let this matter be publicized any more. Now everyone knows that Mu Shaohua is a very filial person. His old father is hospitalized and he has to take care of himself.


    This can keep the reputation, but if it wasn''t for the hot news search, I''m afraid that some people will step on the top of Mu''s family.


    Mu from did not expect, this uncle will Mu family reputation in the first ce.


    It seems that everything still needs to work hard. If it is found out that this matter has nothing to do with Su Yanli, then it will be OK. If there is a rtionship, Mu Li will never forget it like this.


    When the timees, the new ount and the old ount will be calcted together to see how Su Yanli can defend herself.


    "Since my uncle has said so, I have nothing to say. You take good care of my grandfather. After a while, my mind and body will be more stable. I will go to see my grandfather


    Mu Li didn''t continue to talk about the next topic, because even if he did, it was not the result he wanted.


    Simply, I will not continue to ask.


    His uncle said good or bad, but he was not bad tempered, but he was too concerned about his reputation.


    But since he was so concerned about his reputation, why did he have to gamble to borrow money from Gu Tingchen.


    Hang up the phone and sit on the sofa.


    Gu Tingchen peeled an apple and handed it to Mu Li''s hand: "your uncle once had an attitude. Before you wanted to investigate, he would stop him by all means and do not want you to intervene. It seems that he wants to protect the face of his wife and your family."


    "His own father is already lying in the hospital. What''s the use of that damned face? The outside world is rumored that my uncle is a very filial person, now filial piety is not filial, it is really two said


    "Well, well, you don''t have to worry about these things any more. Take a day off tomorrow, and I''ll take you to Western Europe the day after tomorrow."


    There are not so many things there, and the environment for raising babies is also very good.

 Chapter 193

    Mu Li also agrees with Gu Tingchen''s idea. After all, there will be a lot of people and things here, which makes Mu Li in a bad mood.


    Mu Li had a rest for a while and walked in the yard. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the gate, he saw a taxi stop and a man came down from the car.


    When seeing the man''s face clearly, Mu left his brow and frowned tightly. He took a broom and looked like he was going to sweep the man out.


    Liu Jie, who came to look for mu Li, quickly walked over and took the broom in her hand: "well, what do you do with the broom?"


    "Sister Liu, do you see the man in front of you? Don''t let him in. " Mu from the bottom of his eyes is indifferent look, look at that man is like to see an enemy.


    Sister Liu doesn''t know, so who is this man? Are you looking for Gu Tingchen?


    Sister Liu thought about it carefully, but she did not have any impression on this man.


    Had to look back at Mu Li: "what''s going on? I''ve never seen this man. Did he do anything to offend you?"


    "It''s my ex boyfriend. I guess he saw me marry into a rich family and want money. He must not be allowed toe in. If hees in, I don''t know what kind of things he will do!"


    Mu Li didn''t hide it. In the past, she wanted to quarrel with this man, but now that she is pregnant, she doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    So if you want to open one eye and close one eye, you can stop him outside.


    However, she was very puzzled. She did not know how he found it. They had not contacted each other for two years.


    After listening to Mu Li, sister Liu is alert. It seems that this man is not an ordinary person. His ex girlfriends are already married and can be found. She should have a real purpose.


    "I don''t need you to intervene in this matter. I want to see who can break into our yard by force."


    After that, sister Liu walked out of the yard with a broom and came to the man:


    "who are you looking for?"


    Xia Ming shows a little unreasonable behavior towards the woman in front of her. She is speechless for a while. But when she sees Mu Li in the yard and her eyes are shining, she has no idea that she will sessfully marry into a rich family. What a good life!


    At first, I thought that she was the second miss of Mu family, and she could get some money from her. I never thought that this woman was driven out.


    I don''t have any money. I have to support myself. So, I have to recover the mental loss of these years.


    "Xiaoli, it''s me, Xia Ming. Don''t you remember me?" Xia Ming forcibly passes sister Liu and walks to Mu Li.


    Liu Jie saw this man so rude, instantly back to Mu Li''s side, and stopped her behind her: "I told you not to mess around, this is our littledy, if you dare to move a finger to our littledy, I will call the police directly."


    Xia Ming originally had a smile on her face. When she saw sister Liu like this, the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked impatient: "what are you? I can tell you that my wife and I are friends. She can''t shut me out of the door for no reason, unless she wants to tell other people how we were together before?"


    "Bah, how could our wife have something to do with people like you? I tell you not to think that if youe here, we can''t do anything about you. We dare toe here and behave wildly without looking at where this is."

 Chapter 194

    Sister Liu continues to block Mu Li, and can''t let the man in front of her touch her eyes. Because now their wife is still pregnant. If something happens, she can''t afford it.


    "You Mu Li, looking at his old friends being bullied like this, don''t you want to say a word? Now you are really climbing a high branch. Do you feel that you have married into a powerful family and be a phoenix


    Xia Ming doesn''t care now. If he doesn''t get some money from this woman''s hand, he won''t be named Xia.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth slightly up, looking at the viin in front of him. ording to his temperament, it is impossible for him toe here without any reason. It seems that he has been influenced by others.


    Mu Li directly opened sister Liu: "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I can handle it."


    See her loose mouth, Xia Ming came to the spirit.


    People from rich families are more particr.


    If they were exposed their previous rtionship, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be in the mother-inw''s house.


    "Xiao Li, anyway, we''ve been together for three years, haven''t we? Do you know how much youth you have dyed me in the past three years? If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been married and had children. Should youpensate me for my mental loss? "


    As he spoke, Xia Ming raised his hand and touched his chin as if he was calcting carefully.


    It''s estimated that this woman will agree to any request.


    Mu Li looks at Xia Ming. He doesn''t make any progress.


    How can a man who doesn''t want to be enterprising and strive for advancement can spend his whole life together? So at the beginning, Mu Li saw his face clearly before breaking up with him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You look the same as before."


    Mu from the slightest impoliteness, the man let himself unhappy, she also want to let this man unhappy.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ming himself is a scoundrel. He can''t care about Mu Li''s attitude towards him.


    Now, the most important thing is to cheat this woman out of some money.


    He couldn''t live on and was fired from thepany.


    Maybe, money is nothing to them, but it can save his life.


    Seeing Xia Ming as such a rogue, sister Liu picked up a broom and tried to drive him out: "you really think we are good at bullying our family, don''t you? If you want to publicize, go ahead. I''d like to see if those people believe in you, a scoundrel, or in ourdy. "


    "I''m just here to ask for money. Do I have to calcte with you the loss of youth in recent years? Mu Li, for the sake of our two people''s intercourse, I won''t give you the odd change. If you give it to me, you can leave. " Xia Ming lion opens his mouth.


    "No way." Mu Li''s categorical refusal.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to yourpany to make trouble. You are all big people in yourpany. If you say something unclean from my mouth at that time, don''t worry about me." Xia Ming is not afraid to offend people. Anyway, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    When sister Liu saw Xia Ming''s broken jar, she was furious: "I think you are looking for death." She raised her hand and beat the rascal.


    Mu from see form quickly stop: "can''t fight, if be injured in our courtyard, certainly can bite back."

 Chapter 195

    When Xia Ming sees Mu Li''s flustered appearance, she''s in a powerful family, and she certainly doesn''t dare to dere her past.


    "Give me six million in three years. You can give me this money, and I will not trouble you again."


    Mu Li won''t believe that if he gives money, he won''t go to trouble again. Xia Ming is a blood sucking worm. If he promised him for the first time, he would only let him coerce her again and again.


    Mu Li repressed his emotions and took a look at Xia Ming: "you are at home now. If you threaten me like this, I''m not afraid of Gu Tingchen asking you for trouble?"


    Xia Ming doesn''t care at all. Gu Tingchen is ame man. What can he do with him?


    Xia Ming wantonly sat on the chair: "since you have said so, I also want to see how your husband will react when he knows about our rtionship."


    "You..." Mu is not light from the breath, sitting on the chair panting heavily.


    Sister Liu knows that Mu Li wants to wait until Gu Tingchen''s return to deal with it, but it''s not a way to consume it like this again.


    Liu Jie saw that the sun was too much outside. She threw down the broom and went back to the room. She took a hat to Mu Li and put it on: "madam, you are pregnant now. You can''t sit in the sun."


    Hearing the news that Mu Li is pregnant, Xia Ming is stunned. He and Mu Li are together for such a long time that she doesn''t allow to touch it. It seems that she has already had the idea of marrying into a rich family.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ming''s eye is a calction, "since you are pregnant, it can''t be only six million."


    "Xia Ming, don''t be shameless. Get out of here." Mu Li stands up indignantly and points to Xia Ming.


    Xia Ming sneered: "if I can''t get the money, don''t want me out of this door."


    Mu Li Qi''s fists clenched and his whole body was shaking. He just wanted to say something when he heard the sound of parking outside. Mu Li rushed out without thinking. When he saw Gu Tingchen, he was extremely aggrieved: "ting Chen."


    Seeing Mu Li so wronged, Gu Tingchen frowned at once: "what''s going on? Who bullied you? "


    Mu Li weeps and points to the yard. Gu Tingchen knows it. Let Yanshu take out the wheelchair and camouge it. After that, the three people go in.


    Gu Tingchen came to the yard and noticed the man sitting on the bench: "is he bullying you?"


    "Well." Mu Li''s voice choked.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything more, but came to Xia Ming''s side without any expression.


    When Xia Ming saw Gu Tingchen, he immediately stood up to shake hands with him: "you are Gu Tingchen. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Gu Tingchen remained unmoved: "who are you?"


    Xia Ming face awkwardly take back his hand: "I am Xia Ming, is Mu from the previous boyfriend."


    Gu Tingchen''s face suddenly became indifferent: "ex boyfriend? I didn''t know my wife had an ex boyfriend


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t care about the past things. After all, the former Mu Li doesn''t belong to him. It''s just that Xia Ming shouldn''t threaten Mu Li with the former things.


    Xia Ming still smiles on his face after hearing this: "Mu Li and I have known each other for a long time, but after breaking up with me, we married into Gu family. If we want toe to Muli, we have nned to climb high branches."


    "You shameless man, if you dare to say one more word, I will tear your mouth." Hearing Xia Ming''s speech more and more ugly, sister Liu wanted to p him to death.

 Chapter 196

    Gu Tingchen raised his head to indicate that sister Liu didn''t have to say more. He had his own way.


    Gu Tingchen''s arms around his chest: "what do you think I should do?"


    Knowing that his opportunity hade, Xia Ming immediately began to tter him: "I am an outsider and should not interfere in your family affairs. I just want to take my money for mental loss."


    Gu Tingchen scratched a fine light under his eyes, then took out a card from his pocket and threw it in front of Xia Ming: "there are three million in it, and the password is behind the bank card."


    "Can''t give, he clearly wants to ckmail." Mu Li stops the way.


    Xia Mingcai ignored them and ran out with the card for fear that Gu Tingchen would regret it.


    After several people return to the room, Mu Li does not understand to look at Gu Tingchen, but is silent.


    Gu Tingchen looked at his back and said, "follow him quietly. Don''t be found out. If someone suspicious contacts him, report to me immediately."


    "Are you trying to elicit the person behind the scenes?" Mu left here to turn around.


    "Of course I won''t give him these millions in vain?" Gu Tingchen rubbed his hair. Since he was pregnant, his thoughts were more simple than before.


    "I''m sorry." Mu from low head, look not aggrieved.


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Li into his arms and said softly, "fool, I''m sorry. If I had appeared earlier, you would not have met that scum."


    During the conversation, the white wolf came into the room in a hurry. He saw the whole room and coughed awkwardly.


    Seeing the appearance of the White Wolf, Gu Tingchen was somewhat displeased: "don''t hesitate, say something quickly."


    Mu Li saw the White Wolf''s desire to talk and stop. Knowing that she was here, they were not convenient to speak, so he took the initiative to stand up: "I''ll go to have a rest, you can talk."


    "No need." Gu Tingchen turned his head and looked like a white wolf, "you go on."


    White Wolf continued to report: "you asked me to investigate the matter has already had the appearance, the olddy injects the medicine everyday to have the massive tranquilizer."


    "Tranquilizers? Why would they sedate my mother? " Mu Li asks eagerly.


    "It should be someone who doesn''t want the olddy to wake up. She has been in aa all the time. Even if someone moves hands and feet, it is not easy to be detected. It took me a long time to find out." The White Wolf replied.


    "The means are sinister." Gu Tingchen did not expect that someone would attack Li Tianmei who was in aa.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly thought of something: "what is the rtionship between President Zhang and this matter?"


    White Wolf handed over the information in his hand to Gu Tingchen: "when the hospital president had an ident, someone took advantage of this gap to send president Zhang in to rece the president''s position."


    Mu Li immediately took Gu Tingchen''s hand: "ting Chen, take my mother back, don''t let her suffer torture again."


    "Don''t worry. Your mother is my mother. I won''t care." President Zhang''s identity is suspicious. I wonder if he can follow the cane and find the behind the scenes instruction. He hasn''t revealed his horse''s feet for so many years. It must be that the influence behind him is not small. If he acts rashly, he will be startled.


    "I''ve brought the olddy out. It won''t be long before the hospital finds out, so you should make a decision as soon as possible." White Wolf reminds Gu Tingchen that he must transfer Li Tianmei quickly. If he is found, he will have endless troubles.


    "Send my mother-inw to the vi in the suburbs, and I''ll find someone to treat her personally."


    White Wolf is a very clever person, so it really does not need a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 197

    "Ting Chen, can you take me to see my mother?" Mu Li pleaded.


    "Take care of yourself first. I will deal with your mother''s affairs. You will stay at home and wait for the call of president Zhang."


    People are missing, Zhang will be worried, will contact Mu Li.


    Gu Tingchen knows how important Li Tianmei is to Mu Li, but he can''t move president Zhang now because they have no evidence.


    White Wolf took a report and handed it to Mu Li''s hand, "madam, because the olddy has been injecting tranquilizer, you should be prepared for her not waking up."


    Mu from the eyes of some empty: "I know, if my mother wakes up, please tell me the first time."


    "Yes, ma''am." The White Wolf agreed.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu from the rest before leaving with the white wolf.


    Gu Tingchen returned to the car, and his expression suddenly became cold and fierce, "tell me what I haven''t said at the same time."


    The White Wolf knew that there was nothing to hide from Gu Tingchen. "The test report showed that Li Tianmei''s body contained not only tranquilizers, but also hallucinogenic drugs."


    "No wonder president Zhang didn''t allow others to stimte Li Tianmei at that time."


    White Wolf nodded, "yes, I took the test report is also very shocked, who is so ruthless."


    "It seems that the water of the Mu family is deeper than expected. Su Yanli and Mu Li both have a grudge, but they are all straightforward, and they don''t seem to be people who can make such a careful mind.


    "Don''t let out any information, continue to investigate. The master of Mu family should also pay close attention to him. I''m afraid those people will treat Mu Yu in the same way." Gu Ting Chen reminds way.


    In the ward, Li Tianmei, pale and lifeless, couldn''t see that a person was alive if it wasn''t for the beating numbers on the instrument.


    Dr. Zhao came out with a medical report and sighed as he walked. He didn''t raise his head until he ran into Gu Tingchen. "Mr. Gu is sorry."


    "How is it going?" Gu Tingchen waved his hand and asked with concern.


    Dr. Zhao helplessly said: "not very optimistic, the content of sedatives in her body is too high, even if she wakes up, she will be silly all the year round."


    "Is there any way to sober her up?" Gu Tingchen frowned.


    "It''s hard." After five years of continuous injection, it is not easy to remove it.


    "If the best equipment is used for treatment, how many% of Li Tianmei''s recovery rate will be?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Doctor Zhao was calm for a moment and then shook his head: "sorry, I''m not sure about this." Li Tianmei''s life ispletely hung up by medication. If there is a slight difference, something will happen.


    "You can." Gu Tingchen patted doctor Zhao on the shoulder, and he felt the pressure doubled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Despite the trouble, Dr. Zhao shoulde down.


    The white wolf saw that it was alreadyte, and they should not stay outside for too long. He urged Gu Tingchen: "second master, it''s getting dark, and my wife is at home."


    "I see." Gu Tingchen nodded to Dr. Zhao: "you''ve worked hard."


    After returning to the vi, Gu Tingchen went to the door of the room and heard the voice of a phone calling from Mu Li''s room. It seemed that President Zhang had called.


    Gu Tingchen went into the room and took the mobile phone from Muli and turned on the hands-free. There came the voice of Zhang Yuanchang, who was anxious: "you really don''t know where your mother has gone?"


    "President Zhang, what happened?" Mu Li''s tone is urgent, with a trace of crying in his voice.

 Chapter 198

    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe the nurse took it out." President Zhang''s voice also trembled: "you are still pregnant, so you should not walk around more. Your mother will let you know as soon as we find you. "


    "President Zhang, please." Mu Li hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingchen sat beside him and said, "as expected, president Zhang can''t find anyone who will call you the first time."


    "How is my mother doing now?" Now Mu Li is most worried about Li Tianmei.


    Gu Tingchen put his hand gently on the shoulder of Mu Li: "your mother is not in good condition now."


    "What?" Mu Li cried out worried.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ve got the doctor to treat your mother. It''ll be OK." Gu Tingchen put Mu Li in his arms, and felt the slight trembling of the little man in his arms.


    "Your mother gave it to the doctor. Now the most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Mu Li rubbed his painful forehead, some trance.


    Gu Tingchen picked up Mu Li and gently put it on the bed. He gave her a kiss on her forehead: "you have a good rest. Don''t think so much. I''ll take care of everything."


    Mu Li nodded and leaned on the pillow and closed his eyes.


    But mu Yan, after returning to Mu''s home, discussed with Mu Shaohua about his marriage with Gu tingye.


    They already have a Ning Tianjiao among them, and she must not be allowed to take her ce.


    Mu Shaohua is sitting on the sofa and pondering. A few days ago, so many things have happened. Now he doesn''t know whether his daughter is right or wrong to marry Gu tingye.


    Calm for a long time, Mu Shaohua said: "Xiaoyan, do you feel that Gu tingye is not so attached to you?"


    Mu Yan was not happy to hear that his father wanted to repent: "Dad, what do you mean? Gu tingye and I can''t be dyed any longer. Now how many women are thinking of Gu tingye and want to marry into the family with their heads sharpened. "


    Mu Shaohua frowned: "don''t be so excited. I just think the feelings between you are somewhat different."


    As long as feelings are mixed with desire, they will deteriorate.


    "Now all the people in Haicheng know the rtionship between me and Gu tingye. If I don''t marry Gu tingye, it will be our Mu family who will lose face." Mu Yan bit his lips.


    Mu Shaohua stares at his daughter: "do you marry Gu tingye for fame or your own happiness in the future?"


    "I''m for the sake of the Mu family. If we don''t find a big tree to lean against, we''ll only go downhill. Dad, you can''t just look at the immediate interests. You should also think about the future of our family."


    Mu Shao Hua Lue was a little surprised and stopped: "you know, even if it''s not for the family, I don''t want you to be a little dangerous."


    Mu Yan heard the concession in his father''s voice, and quickly grasped Mu Shaohua''s hand: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll do what I can after I get married to my family. I will never do anything recklessly."


    Mu Shaohua sighed: "since you have made up your mind, I will discuss with Gu Shao''an tomorrow to fix your marriage."


    With the permission of his father, Mu Yan immediately jumped up happily: "thank you, Dad."


    Mu Shaohua is not as happy as his daughter. Too many things have happened during this period, especially Mu Li. Earth shaking changes have taken ce in just five years.

 Chapter 199

    Now with Gu Tingchen''s help, I''m afraid no one in Haicheng can shake Mu Li''s position.


    Mu Yan Ran to Su Yanli''s room and hugged her: "Mom, just now my father said to go to my home to propose marriage."


    After hearing this, Su Yanli stood up excitedly: "really?"


    "More true than pearls."


    "There has been no white boil in these years. If you and Gu tingye''s affairs can be settled, I will have a worry." Su Yanli is very pleased.


    The next day, Mu Shaohua came to Gu Shaoan''s home early.


    Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua could have guessed about Mu Shaohua with so many things.


    Gu Shaoan with a smile: "you haven''te to my house for a long time. I thought you were busy now and would not like to go to our door."


    Mu Shaohua sat down and said, "what I said, but I really have something important to discuss with you today."


    "You''re wee. You and I have been friends for many years. You can say anything." Gu Shaoan said with a smile.


    "I came here to discuss with you about the marriage of the two children. Muyan and Gu tingye are no longer young. I also hope to settle their marriage as soon as possible, and forget the wishes of my mother and me." Mu Shaohua said.


    Bai Fenghua pursed her lips. They all know what the scene is now.


    She handed the fruit to Mu Shaohua''s eyes: "eat fruit, I don''t think the two children''s marriage need not be in a hurry for a while, or wait."


    Gu Shaoan frowned and motioned for her to sit down and not say a word.


    Mu Shaohua can see that Bai Fenghua doesn''t want her son to marry Muyan. He is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Shaoan saw Mu Shaohua''s embarrassment: "in fact, I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I''ve been too busy recently. If you don''te today, I''ll visit tomorrow to discuss the marriage of the two children.


    Gu Shaoan''s attitude is quite different from Bai Fenghua, and Mu Shaohua is a little relieved.


    So the two men discuss the date, and Gu tingye returns.


    Gu Shaoan takes a look at Gu tingye. Isn''t he supposed to be in thepany at this time?


    "How did youe back?"


    "I left a furniture file in my study and forgot to take it with me. Come back and get it. When did youe, uncle Gu tingye greets Mu Shaohua: "thepany is so busy these days that there is no time to visit you. Would you me me?"


    "How? You have a good career. I can rest assured if you give me Muyan. " Mu Shaohua said with a smile.


    "You talk. I''ll go upstairs to get something." Gu tingye nods and prepares to go upstairs.


    "Ting ye, wait a minute. We are discussing the marriage between you and Muyan. We will settle the matter earlier. Do you think so?" Gu Shaoan stops Gu tingye.


    "I don''t mind, but there''s no need for a big wedding." Gu tingye smiles.


    When Gu Tingchen got married before, Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua didn''t attend, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Some things they care about their own family just know, in the eyes of outsiders must do the same.


    Gu Shaoan looked up at Mu Shaohua and said, "what do you think? If you feel that you have treated Mu Yan badly, we will discuss it again, and we can''t lose you children. "


    However, Mu Shaohua just gave a faint smile: "listen to Ting Ye''s!"

 Chapter 200

    Gu Shaoan looks at Gu tingye: "this is the wedding of you and Muyan. You two can make a decision. Tell us what you think and we will do it for you."


    Gu tingye hasn''t spoken yet. Bai Fenghua, whoes out of the kitchen, says, "I don''t agree. We must have a big fight. Why should my son suffer this injustice?"


    "Mom, when Gu Tingchen got married, he didn''t do anything. Anyway, I have to take care of Gu Tingchen''s face." Gu tingye holds his mother''s shoulder and whispers softly.


    "But..." Bai Fenghua hesitated: "you are the eldest son of Gu family, Gu Tingchen, he..."


    "Mom, that''s the decision."


    "Now that the children have said that, we don''t have to worry about it." Gu Shaoan interrupts Bai Fenghua.


    Mu Shaohua doesn''t make a sound when listening to the three members of the family.


    The two families discuss that the wedding of Gu tingye and Muyan is scheduled on the first of next month.


    Mu Shaohua then asked people to report the incident through the media. After all, it was a big event for the two families, so we should not be careless.


    Since Gu tingye and Muyan made a marriage, suddenly it seems that she has changed. To Mu Yan''s surprise, she actually lived in Gu tingye''s vi that night andy on his bed.


    At the end of the matter, Mu Yan leans on Gu tingye''s body, with a happy smile on his face: "what a pity."


    "You''re going to marry me. What''s your pity?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to share my joy with my sister. During this period of time, she doesn''t answer her phone call. I don''t know if she is hiding from us."


    "Mu Li is not as good as you now. Why should you care about her?"


    Gu tingye knows that the woman''s life outside is unbearable after being driven out by Mu''s family. Mu Li has lost a lot of things. Why does Mu Yan insist on these things?


    "What do you know? When I was a child, she oppressed me. If there was anything good in my family, I had to leave first, and then I would think of me. Later, her parents had a car ident, and my grandfather would hand over thepany to my father when he was old. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether I can marry you or not."


    Since childhood, Muyan felt that Mu Li''s life was good. She could get all the best things in Mu''s family, but she only deserved to get what Mu left didn''t want.


    Now it''s fair to think about God, and she got what she wanted.


    Gu tingye can''t help but look down at the smiling Mu Yan at the corner of his lips: "do you mean that when your uncle and aunt had a car ident, would your father have this position today?"


    There seems to be a logical connection to this matter.


    "At that time, my grandfather trusted my uncle and aunt very much. All thepany matters were handled by them. If they had not had a car ident, I''m afraid the Mu family would not have a foothold in our family."


    Gu tingye ponders: "there''s something strange about this ident. Is it your family...


    after hearing this, Mu Yan''s pupils shrank and his words began to tremble:" what do you mean? What''s the rtionship with my family? "


    "You''d better tell me the truth." Gu tingye looks at Mu Yan deeply, as if he can see through her at a nce.


    A flurry shed on Mu Yan''s face. Originally, Gu tingye just said it casually, but mu Yan''s nervous appearance made him suspicious: "did you kill your uncle''s family?"


    "No, no, no, it''s none of my business."

 Chapter 201

    Gu tingye turns to sit up and pinches Mu Yan''s chin: "I don''t want a murderer in our family."


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s It''s my mother, but my mother did it for our family. Please don''t tell me. I don''t want to go to prison. " Gu tingye''s cold eyes make her blurt out.


    Gu tingye sneers and stares at Mu Yan''s eyes: "you''d better clean your ass, otherwise you don''t want to marry into our family."


    Mu Yan was paralyzed on the bed, watching Gu Ting ye get up and put on his clothes. He ran over and hugged him from behind: "don''t go, Ting ye, please don''t go."


    "Let go." Gu tingye coldly takes her hand.


    Gu tingye ms the door and leaves. The loud sound of mming the door makes Mu Yan tremble all over.


    Mu Yan ran back to her home. Seeing her daughter running back panting, Su Yanli could not help asking, "did you go out with Gu tingye? Why did youe back? "


    Mu Yan looked at no one at the moment, pulled back to Su Yanli''s room, locked the door, and said anxiously, "Mom, Gu tingye has guessed that."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yanli doesn''t know why she looks at her daughter.


    "It was Gu tingye who guessed about the ident between uncle and aunt." Mu Yan trembled his lips.


    "What?" Su Yanli also widened her eyes. "You girl is confused. How can such a thing let Gu tingye?"


    Su Yanli never thought that her daughter, who had not been able to aplish anything but failed, would tell Gu tingye about it. Isn''t it pushing their family into the fire pit?


    "Mom, did you leave any evidence?"


    Mu Yan carefully lowered his voice for fear that others would hear it.


    Su Yanli stamped her feet in a hurry and said to herself, "after all these years, I don''t know if there was any evidence left."


    Mu Yan is also pondering, Su Yanli suddenly thought of a what: "do you say this matter and Mu from the rtionship?"


    "Gu Ting has no chance to get in touch with that girl." Mu Li is a woman who has been driven out of the Mu family. Gu Ting will not have a look at it at all, so this matter must be done by others.


    "No, no I feel that this matter has something to do with that dead girl. Do you think it''s Mu Li who doesn''t like Gu Tingchen and wants to be with Gu tingye? "


    "Mu Li is already pregnant. If you really have such an idea, how can the children in the belly do?" Mu Yan shakes his head.


    "You''d better call Mu Li back for a visit. I have to inquire into this matter clearly. I can''t be careless about the matter concerning your happiness for the rest of your life." Su Yanli gritted her teeth.


    Mu Li is at home with Gu Tingchen to discuss the matter of going to Western Europe to raise a baby, but did not expect to receive Mu Yan''s phone call.


    Mu Li was connected: "something?"


    "Xiaoli, it''s me. My mother knows you''re pregnant and wants to visit you, but I sprained my foot when I went out. Can youe here?" Mu Yannguage is extremely gentle, but it is not natural to let Mu leave.


    "I''m packing. I don''t have time." Mu away from the side said that he intended to hang up the phone.


    "What do you do with your things?" Mu Yan doesn''t understand. She is going to marry Gu tingye immediately. Where is mu Li going to pack his luggage?

 Chapter 202

    "There are too many things in China recently, so Gu Tingchen said that he nned to take me to Western Europe to have a rest and raise my fetus." Mu Li didn''t hide it.


    "Now sister, you are really valuable. You have to go abroad to raise your baby." Mu Yan Wan never thought that Mu Li would be spoiled by Gu Tingchen. Suddenly, he was not a taste.


    Su Yanli has snatched the phone in Muyan''s hand, a kind-hearted look: "Xiaoli,e back, I also want to give you a meeting gift for the child in your stomach."


    Mu Li frowns instantly after listening. Su Yanli has never been so polite to herself. This time, she suddenly lowers her posture. Mu Li wants to see what Su Yanli really wants to do?


    "I see. I''ll be there soon."


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Mu family Gu Tingchen asked.


    Recently, the Mu family is not peaceful. First, Mu Shaohua lost face because of gambling, and then the old man Mu was in aa. Now her aunt is injured again, which is a troubled time.


    Mu Li put the mobile phone on the bed and looked at Gu Tingchen: "Mu Yan told me that Su Yanli''s ankle was injured. Let me go back and have a look."


    "I''ll go back with you." Gu Tingchen said.


    Mu Li shook his head: "no, I can''t do the little * * in your arms every day?"


    Gu Tingchenughed, but after all, he was not at ease: "I let Yan Shu send you, and I can rest assured if he follows me."


    Yan Shu takes Mu away to Mu''s home and goes in with him. When he opens the door, he sees Su Yanli and Mu Yan sitting on the sofa.


    Mu Li came to Su Yanli''s side. She looked at her feet without bandage. It seemed that Su Yanli lied to her.


    "Didn''t my aunt say she hurt her ankle? It doesn''t seem to be a big problem Mu Li sat on the opposite side of Su Yanli, carefully observing Su Yanli''s feet.


    Su Yanli''s smile is not natural: "this period of time want you toe back, you have been hiding, it seems that I got something you would like toe back!"


    Mu Li chuckled: "my aunt said it was a bit wrong to me me. When my aunt called me to urge me toe back, I didn''te back? I just asked my aunt to do the whole thing next time


    "You''re a dead girl who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, how dare you talk to my mother like this, my mother is your elder!" Mu Yan changed the gentleness in the phone just now, jumped up and pointed to Mu Li to scold.


    "Don''t be impatient, cousin." Mu Li is not slow to continue to say: "are already to marry people, how to still so irritable?"


    "Mu Li, you are still so presumptuous in my house. I won''t teach you a lesson today!" Mu Yan jumps up from the sofa, but her hand hasn''t fallen off, but she is pulled by the words standing on one side and pushed hard to the back. Muyan doesn''t stand firmly and falls on the ground directly.


    Mu Li looked at Mu Yan on the sofa: "my cousin is going to get married soon. The road is not stable. What should I do on the wedding day?"


    "You..." Mu Yan fell not light, gas chest pain.


    Su Yanli saw that her daughter was bullied. She helped her daughter to Mu Li''s face: "don''t think that you married Gu Tingchen, and you feel superior to others. You are such a mean person who is driven out by our family after all."


    "My aunt''s feet are OK." Mu Li said with a smile: "cousin''s feet have some problems. I don''t know who should go to the hospital.


    Mu Er can''t help but tell her to be angry when she sees her.

 Chapter 203

    Mu Li changed a posture and sat back on the sofa again: "actually, I have a lot of words to ask my aunt and cousin. When my parents had a car ident, why did my grandfather go out to talk about business, and why did you call my father, Auntie? Was the ident a coincidence or an ident? "


    Su Yanli did not expect that Mu Lihui suddenly mentioned these things and immediately refuted: "what are you talking about? Of course, your parents'' car ident is a coincidence."


    "Auntie, what are you nervous about?" Mu Li looked at them with burning eyes.


    Su Yanli suddenly felt guilty. When did the little girl''s eyes be so sharp? Feel to be bathed away from all see through the same.


    Su Yanli can''t let Mu Li see anything. She suddenly stands up and rushes towards the direction of Mu Li. In other words, she kicks Su Yanli with a quick kick.


    Su Yanli fell on the ground, coughing. Mu Yan quickly helped her mother and scolded: "you bitch, you can''t talk nonsense here. You dare to do it to my mother. You don''t want to live."


    "I''ll do it? Didn''t my aunte up to me on her own initiative


    Mu Li picked up an orange from the tea table. Recently, he likes to eat sour things.


    Mu Yan has never been humiliated since childhood. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Tingchen''s phone.


    Gu Tingchen got through for a long time: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Tingchen,e here and take care of your wife. You dare to act wild in our house. Now you cane and take her back."


    However, Gu Tingchen just stretched out a stretch over there: "my wife is a clever and sensible woman, how can she behave wildly in your house?"


    "You..."


    "Dudu Dudu..." Gu Tingchen even hung up the phone, and his breath hurt.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth slightly up, raised his head and looked at the words standing on one side: "in a moment, when we go home, we also want to buy some oranges on the way."


    "Yes, ma''am." He replied.


    Mu Li continued to look at the mother and daughter on the ground, the corners of his mouth raised: "do you have anything you want to ount for? My uncle is working overtime in thepany now, and he can''te back for a while and a half."


    "Mu Li, against you!" Mu Yan called her back today.


    "Today is my aunt. You asked me toe back. Don''t forget that it''s easier to invite Buddha than to send him away. Since I''m here, I won''t go back empty handed."


    Mu Li threw all the orange peels in her hands on the tea table. She stood up and looked around the vi. She had lived here for 20 years, and every ce here was familiar to her.


    Unfortunately I can''t go back.


    Su Yanli originally thought that calling this woman could teach her a good lesson, but she did not expect to be taught in turn.


    "Aunt?" Mu left the sound to remind.


    "I said I don''t know."


    Su Yanli took a deep breath and told herself to be steady.


    Mu Li brings up a smile. In fact, Mu Li knew that the two women would not admit those things at that time, but suffered from theck of real evidence.


    Mu Li stood up and looked at their mother and daughter, "ha ha, auntie, is there a ghost in your heart that you deny so fast? You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. Think about it


    "You Why don''t you die with your father, you damned woman? " Su Yanli screamed.

 Chapter 204

    At this time, the door was suddenly opened and Mu Shaohua came back.


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" Mu Shaohua looked at the mess in front of him and couldn''t believe it was his own home.


    Mu Li saw Mu Shaohua back and took the lead in opening his mouth: "today, my aunt called me toe over and said that I couldn''t get out of bed because of my sprained leg. I wanted to have a look. I didn''t expect that I came in to give me a scolding."


    Mu Shaohua looked at his daughter and his wife: "what''s going on? What''s going on? What''s the matter? Do you know that Mu Li is still pregnant? If something goes wrong on the way, can you two take responsibility? "


    When Su Yanli saw her husband, she immediately cried out and said, "it''s not your good niece daughter who instigated his subordinates to beat me."


    Mu Shaohua also saw the footprints on Su Yanli''s body, and it really looked like a man''s size. Then he looked at Mu Li and said, "what''s going on?"


    "You''ve seen it. What else do you ask? Your wife has been beaten like this." Su Yanli sobbed.


    Su Yanli this move Mu from see more, Mu from the light said: "I just want to ask some aunt that year''s car ident problems."


    "Don''t continue to investigate. It was just an ident. Let bygones be bygones. Why do you always hold on to this matter?" Mu Shaohua is helpless.


    Mu Li took a look at Mu Shaohua: "uncle, you''d better persuade your aunt first. If you call me back next time and teach me a lesson, I can''t guarantee what Gu Tingchen will do to Mu family."


    Yan Shu stood on one side and looked around all had no movement, reminded Mu Li: "madam, we should also go back."


    Mu Li nodded: "well."


    Mu Li stood up and looked at Mu Shaohua. "Uncle, the wedding of Muyan and Gu tingye is already in preparation. Don''t let Muyan make waves with the wind. Be a good bride. Recently, I''m going to go abroad with Gu Tingchen to raise a baby. Please tell me what happened to my grandfather as soon as possible. "


    Hearing that Mu Li suddenly wants to leave, Mu Shaohua is a little surprised: "what? Are you going abroad? Your grandfather hasn''t woken up yet, and you''re not going to take care of your mother? "


    Mu Li didn''t tell Mu Shaohua about his mother. She didn''t need to exin to him.


    "I''m sure my uncle will take care of them for me." Finish Mu to leave to turn to leave.


    Mu Shaohua looked down at Su Yanli and Mu Yan: "what do you want?"


    "Even if that girl married Gu Tingchen? Can''t I teach my aunt a lesson? " Su Yanli had pain in her body, but she was scolded by Mu Shaohua and became more angry.


    "Su Yanli, put away your little careful thinking. If I don''t get the real power of Mu family, you won''t want to enjoy the glory and wealth in your life." Mu Shaohua angrily goes upstairs,


    "look what your father is doing to me now? "Su Yanli wiped her tears:" Muyan, you should strive for sess, and my glory and wealth can all depend on you. "


    If his daughter sessfully married into the family, then there is no worry.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let you down."


    After Mu Yan finished, Su Yanli put down her heart.


    And at this moment, Mu left has followed the words on the way back.


    Mu Li looked at the appearance of speech and stop, smiling: "what do you want to say?"


    "Madame, that''s how they bullied you for so many years?" Words are hard to imagine.

 Chapter 205

    Mu left just smile after hearing, gently stroking his stomach: "everything should be careful under the fence, a little inattention will be wronged."


    "But you are Mu Yu''s granddaughter anyway." Words, statements and questions.


    "The crux of the matter is here. My uncles and aunts misunderstood me for stealing things. My grandfather hated this kind of furtive things most. From that moment on, my grandfather''s attitude towards me plummeted and naturally he didn''t care about me." Mu Li is in a trance.


    "You suffer." She didn''t know how tofort her.


    "It''s all over." A few words, but the way to do away from the sad.


    After returning home, Gu Tingchen learned about the previous events and was very angry: "the people in the Mu family dare to do this to you. It seems that they are itching again."


    "Why should I be angry with them? Besides, I''m nothing." Mu Li sat down and continued to say, "I was thinking if I left so rashly, my grandfather would not be worried if he could not find me when he woke up."


    "I asked the doctor before. Your grandfather is very well recently, but if he wakes up, I''m afraid it will take some time. Besides, all the power of the Mu family is in your grandfather''s hands. Your uncle and aunt dare not do anything to him. " Gu Tingchen is very clear that the reason why Mu Shaohua treats Mu Yu so respectfully is that he has no real power in his hands.


    Now Mu Yu is seriously ill and fell down the stairs. If he is better, he may not be able to manage thepany.


    "That''s good. Then I can go out with you to raise my baby." Only when you leave here can you rest assured.


    After a short rest, they packed up their things and flew abroad. What about the domestic situation, let them go to make trouble first.


    When they came to Western Europe, the people there had alreadye to meet them.


    Mu Li saw Michelle''s surprised expression and said with a smile: "the y is good."


    "Sister-inw, you tter me. You don''t know our boss before..."


    "Cough Have you got everything ready for you? " Gu Tingchen interrupted Michelle.


    Michelle smiles awkwardly: "sorry, sister-inw, I''m going to arrange where you two live."


    Mu Li took a look at Gu Tingchen and couldn''t help smiling: "what did Michelle just say?"


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Li''s hand and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    Two hands holding hands, here do not have to pay attention to those cumbersome things, you can rest assured of self-cultivation.


    Western Europe is calm and calm. Five months have passed since then, and my stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Just today, Gu Tingchen received the news that someone was caught in Haicheng.


    How to see Mu Chen, take Xi Ting from the face


    "Someone''s caught in Haicheng." Gu Tingchen did not hide it.


    "Then it''s time for us to go back." Gu Tingchen did not interfere in the affairs of Haicheng in Western Europe. All matters were handed over to Mai Xiang.


    "Good." After Gu Tingchen exined these things, the two people set foot on the journey back home.


    After returning home, the major news media are still reporting the century wedding of Gu tingye and Muyan.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. Mu Li and Gu Tingchen just went back to the house and sat down, then they received a call from Bai Fenghua, urging them to go to the old house of Gu family.

 Chapter 206

    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen: "I knew we were back so soon. It seems that there are many people in the family who are Bai Fenghua." They have been away from Haicheng for months, and it''s easy to get a few people in the fort.


    But Gu Tingchen''s face was gloomy: "it seems that these people at home are not allowed to stay." They have only been away for a few months, Bai Fenghua has been unable to bear to put people into their own home, it seems that she wants to tear his face.


    When two people return to Gu''s old house, they find that the atmosphere inside the house is dignified..


    Gu Shaoan was very angry, but saw Mu Li''s big stomach, he immediately put down his unhappiness in his heart: "Xiao Li,e and sit quickly, hold your stomach and don''t get tired."


    "Thank you, Dad." Mu Li sat opposite Gu Shaoan.


    Mu Yan raised a sarcastic smile: "sister, you are really arrogant now. Before I called you personally and asked you toe back to attend my wedding ceremony with your brother-inw, you would note. If this spread out, how would other people look at our Mu family?"


    "Sister, you are good at acting. I can''t Mu Li smiles and says, "I just went out to raise a baby. Now that the fetus is stable, I''m ready to give birth. But looking at my sister''s charm, I think I''m pregnant?"


    "You, you shut up." Mu Yan couldn''t help but make a loud voice: "Mu Li, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Tingchen soft voice to Mu Li said: "she is so excited, justifiable, she just miscarried."


    Mu from pour is ten thousand did not expect Mu Yan abortion, no wonder just mood so out of control.


    "Now you two are really big airs. We are elders and let youe back to my brother''s wedding. You are indifferent." Bai Fenghua sat on one side, looking at the two people is not angry at one ce.


    "My brother didn''te to my wedding." Gu Tingchen took an orange to Mu Li and said carelessly.


    "Gu Tingchen, is that how you repay us for raising you so much? If I had known that, I would have strangled you When Bai Feng is present, she will not forget her anger.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Bai Fenghua coldly: "Auntie, even if you regret it now, it''s toote."


    Hearing the words of aunt, Bai Fenghua''s body was stiff. Then he looked at Gu Tingchen, and his face was incredible: "what do you call me? Auntie called me? I raised you so much that you called me aunt


    "If you don''t give birth to me, don''t support me. An aunt is enough." Gu Tingchen peeled the orange petals and handed them to Mu Li. His eyes were gentle.


    Bai Fenghua instantly covered his chest and looked back at Gu Shao''an: "look at your good son. He even treated me like this. He even called me aunt. I raised him so much. Can''t I have a mother?"


    Although Gu Shaoan knew that Gu Tingchen was not right, he did not say anything after all.


    Gu Tingchen, sitting in a wheelchair, listened to Bai Fenghua''s fragmentary reading on one side. He was very upset: "the kindness of nurturing and the kindness of snakes and scorpions are all offset. If you are not satisfied, should I keep the family secret? " Gu Tingchen had a cool smile, and his eyes were cold.


    Bai Fenghua couldn''t hold her breath any more: "what kind of snake and scorpion''s heart? What''s the secret of your family? Do you think you are still the Gu Tingchen before? You have nothing now! "

 Chapter 207

    Bai Fenghua blurs out in a hurry. Gu tingye is stunned for a moment and ponders: "those senior subordinates before you are too old and have already dragged down thepany. But you are my brother after all. If you want to return to thepany, I can let you return to your original position. As for the cooperation withpanies in Western Europe, you must hand it over to me."


    Mu Li ate all the oranges Gu Tingchen peeled for her. She wanted tough: "big brother has cut all Gu Tingchen''s people in just a few months. Since Gu Tingchen has beenid off, there is no need for him to work in thepany."


    Gu Shao''an could not hold his face, and his tone became Stern: "what do you say, Mu Li? If Gu Tingchen doesn''t go to work, does he want to retire early? "


    Gu Shaoan''s original intention is to let Gu Tingchen return to thepany as soon as possible. It must be his sons, with flesh on the palm and back of his hand.


    When parents love their children, they call it deep nning. Gu Shaoan ns for Gu tingye and Gu Tingchen.


    in a leisurely manner, has the final say, "the old man is not old enough to be able to eat, but he can''t go back to thepany, but brother has the final say."


    "Gu Tingchen, what are you talking about? Anyway, you have to go back to me."


    Gu tingye touched his lips, but he was happy with a smile: "Dad has always been very fair, I also said, you cane back at any time."


    Anyway, Gu Tingchen has no power. Even if he returns to thepany, he will not be able to raise any big waves.


    Gu Tingchen put together a viin to Mu Li: "you see, a piece of human skin, but no heart."


    He didn''t answer Gu Shaoan''s words, but he reflected that everyone who was present could understand.


    Bai Fenghua sneered: "it seems that the temple we care for is too small to amodate him. Now people can''t look up to us. Why should we worry about it?"


    Mu Li Wu heard Bai Fenghua''s words. He was very angry in his heart. He wanted to stand up but was held down by Gu Tingchen: "sit still. I''ll give you what I want."


    "Sister, what do you want to say?" Mu Yan in the side of a sentence without a tune, after all, this situation is now Mu Li husband and wife in a weak position.


    "What do you want to hear from me?" Mu Li smile: "I just don''t say."


    Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and wanted to p Mu Li. Before meeting Mu Li, Gu Tingchen pushed him to the ground: "you dare to move her and try it."


    "Gu Tingchen." Gu tingye wrung his eyebrows: "you are too much. She is your sister-inw at least."


    "Can''t you see who did it first?"


    Gu Tingchen stood up from the sofa and took a look at his face, which was cold.


    "Stop fighting. Get out of here." Gu Shao''an was very angry. If they were willing to toss around, they would toss about. He didn''t care.


    Mu Li stood up and helped Gu Tingchen''s wheelchair: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing the two of them about to leave, Gu tingye stops them.


    Mu Li looked back at Gu tingye: "what else does elder brother call us?"


    "Gu Tingchen, you hit your sister-inw. I''m sorry, don''t you say a word?" Gu tingye hums coldly.


    "What evidence do you have that I did it?" Gu Tingchen pulled up the hand that Mu left: "let''s go."

 Chapter 208

    "You Gu Tingchen, don''t deceive people too much. I want to see how you ask me in the future. "


    "Brother, I just said that I would not go back to work in apany. If I really wanted to go back, how could I wait until now?"


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t care about hispany at all, and he doesn''t want to see Gu tingye''s face again.


    "Gu Tingchen, wait for me!" Gu tingye looks down at Mu Yan and holds her up calmly.


    Mu Li pushed Gu Tingchen behind him and walked slowly towards the outside of the gate.


    Mu Li couldn''t help but smile: "you just look so handsome, but..." Mu left for a moment and continued to say, "if the people of Mu family know you beat Mu Yan, they will not give up."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t care: "if you want toe to me, juste to me. It''s their daughter who wants to do something first. You''re pregnant now. If they dare to hurt you, it''s not as simple as pushing."


    On the way back, Gu tingye feels something wrong with Mu Yan''s face, and directly sends her to the hospital.


    Muyan had a miscarriage for a short time. She was still a little weak. Recently, she has been mending her body. But I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to make such a scene after she came back. If Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli knew about it, they would have to make a lot of trouble.


    After hearing the news, Su Yanli and Mu Shaohua rush to the hospital. Seeing Muyan asleep in bed, they feel more distressed. Su Yanli grabs Gu tingye''s clothes: "Gu tingye, I give my daughter to you. Is that how you take care of her?"


    Mu Shaohua but pulled Su Yanli, "can you listen to Gu tingye speak clearly?"


    When he called before, Gu tingye didn''t exin clearly what was going on.


    Gu Ting also pulled his clothes and said with a sigh of relief: "today Gu Tingchen and Mu Li came back. Unexpectedly, there was a quarrel. Mu Yan wanted to fight Mu Li, but Gu Tingchen pushed him down."


    "Why did Gu Tingchen beat my daughter? I''ll go to him and ask for an exnation."


    Mu Shaohua stopped Su Yanli who was going to run out: "can you stop for a while? Didn''t you hear that Mu Yan is going to fight Mu Li? Mu Li is pregnant now. How can Gu Tingchen allow his wife to be bullied? "


    "I don''t care what happened to that little bitch. My daughter is still lying in the hospital. I must talk to them and their husband and wife about it, otherwise I can''t swallow it."


    After that, Su Yanli seemed to think of something and looked back at Gu tingye: "you just let them bully my daughter? If anything happens to my daughter, I will not let you go. "


    With tears in her eyes, Su Yanli scolds Gu tingye while crying.


    Gu tingye is speechless. It is Muyan who wants to hit people, but he is just protecting himself.


    But Gu tingye can onlyfort Su Yanli first: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ll get a justice for Muyan."


    "You? If you want to help Mu Yan get justice, you should not let Gu Tingchen and his wife bully her at that time. I won''t believe your lies now, my own daughter, I will protect myself Su Yanli immediately ran out.

 Chapter 209

    Gu tingye looks at Mu Shaohua anxiously: "Dad, I know Mom is very worried. If something happens to Gu Tingchen, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mu Shaohua sighed helplessly: "you know your mother''s temper. If she wants to go, she will go. If Gu Tingchen is there, there will be no ident." Mu Shaohua knows that Gu Tingchen protects Mu Li and will not let others bully his wife.


    When Su Yanli came to Gu Tingchen, she became more angry when she saw their happy husband and wife, and smashed everything on the table to the ground.


    Seeing this, sister Liu stopped Su Yanli immediately: "what are you doing? This is not the ce for you to be wild."


    "Well, Gu Tingchen, you dare to move my daughter. Today I will teach you a lesson." With that, Su Yanli did not know where she took out a stick and hit them.


    Gu Tingchen grabs the stick in Su Yanli''s hand, grabs the stick and pouts it into two parts: "get out!"


    "If you want me to go away, you want to be beautiful!" Su Yanli ran into the kitchen, whether it was a cup or a te, she was thrown.


    Mu Li saw that the woman was going crazy, and he took Gu Tingchen and told him not to act rashly. If it was exposed at this time, all the previous things were hidden in white.


    Looking at his home has been smashed a mess, Mu Li directly reported to the police.


    Yanshu also rushed in after hearing the sound. Seeing this scene, he ran to the ground and knocked Su Yanli to the ground: "you crazy woman wants to be wild again."


    Su Yanli wailed: "you shameless people, even bullying my daughter, I tell you, I will never give up like this, I will let you never be peaceful."


    At this time, the sound of the siren sounded outside, Su Yanli''s pupils shrank, "you You dare to report to the police. Have you ignored the face of Mu family? "


    "If I intrude into other people''s houses, I can certainly call the police. My aunt doesn''t care about her face. Why should I care about the face of Mu family?" Mu Li''s tone is indifferent.


    "Besides, what did you do to me when my parents had an ident? Don''t you think it''s funny to talk to me now? "


    At the beginning, how they treated her, Mu Li will never forget.


    The policeman came in and saw the situation in the room and was surprised, "isn''t this Mrs. mu? Why are you making a lot of noise here? Mr. Gu, what''s going on here? "


    Aren''t these two families rtives? They can''t afford to offend any family. If they catch the wrong person, they will be in trouble.


    "It''s no use asking these questions. They''ll just put all the me on me. Come here and let me go! "


    Now this look, if spread out, her Su Yan Li face where to put.


    Su Yanli''s mind, Gu Tingchen is very clear, of course, he will not let the other party seed, and then said to the police: "breaking into private houses and damaging other people''s goods without authorization has vited thew. I believe the police officers know better than us how to do business. "


    The policeman was not a fool. Of course, he could hear Gu Tingchen''s implication. He immediately went to Su Yanli and handcuffed her directly.


    "Mrs. mu, pleasee with us. We will definitely investigate this matter. If the wife is not guilty, we will naturally let her go. "


    Su Yanli didn''t expect that it would be the result and pushed these people away. Even if her hands were handcuffed, she was not ready to let go of Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 210

    "What do you police do for food? It''s their fault. Why arrest me? My daughter is still lying in the hospital because of these people. Why don''t you arrest them? "


    "Mrs. mu, please rest assured that we will continue to investigate this matter. I hope you cooperate well now. We have the right to arrest you for breaking into other people''s houses and damaging other people''s belongings. "


    After the police took Su Yanli away, Gu Tingchen called Mu Shaohua.


    "Ting Chen, what can I do for you?" Mu Shaohua pretends not to know Gu Tingchen''s intention. He wants to see what Gu Tingchen will do.


    "Mrs. Mu made trouble in our house and has been taken away by the police. It''s not always time to give me a statement about this matter? "


    Mu left now pregnant, can not stand such a shock. If something happened to Mu Li and his children, Gu Tingchen would never let Mu''s family go.


    Mu Shaohua didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be so direct, regardless of the faces of both sides.


    "What is the matter? How can Yanli run to your house to make trouble? "


    Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that Mu Shaohua was still pretending to be stupid and sneered, "you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Now Mrs. Mu has been taken away by the police. You decide what to do. I won''t be so polite to her next time


    After a phone call with Gu Tingchen, Mu Shaohua directly contacts the police station and bails Su Yanli out.


    Mu Shaohua''s face was gloomy all the way. Su Yanli didn''t dare to look at him.


    "I''m not to me for this. If it weren''t for Gu Tingchen, could my daughter lie in the hospital now? Shouldn''t I go and get justice for my daughter? " Su Yanli is still debating for herself.


    Mu Shaohua nced at her, "don''t shut up! Don''t you feel ashamed that the youngdy of Mu family was taken away by the police? From now on, you''d better settle down and don''t provoke Gu Tingchen or his wife


    Su Yanli didn''t expect Mu Shaohua to yell at her like this, and exploded directly, "do you think I''m for myself? Isn''t it just a family? Gu Tingchen doesn''t have a job now. What can he be crazy about. When will I wait until I don''t fight for my daughter now? I''d like to see how much trouble their husband and wife can make. "


    "Have you ever thought about where the face of Mu''s family will go if thingse to light. You love your daughter, don''t I? Gu tingye can''t help Gu Tingchen. Who do you think you are? If it was not for mu Li''s pregnancy, how could Gu Tingchen take the initiative to give up? Do you think he is a vegetarian when he has been abroad for so long


    Mu Shaohua knows that Gu Tingchen is definitely not a good man. As long as Gu Tingchen wants to do it, Gu tingye has no way to stop him.


    Of course, Muchen retorted, "Su Yanli didn''t believe that. Now that thepany''s crisis is over, you should return the money to Gu Tingchen as soon as possible. I don''t want to owe their family. Now you must take back your heart and put it on our daughter and son-inw. Otherwise... I''m not sure what will happen. "


    There is also the old man in the family. If the power of the family is handed over to Mu Shaohua, how can they be so indomitable as they are now.


    After su Yanli returns to her room to have a rest, Mu Shaohua is lost in thought.


    The mobile phone ring rings suddenly, seeing the caller ID, Mu Shaohua frowns tightly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 211

    "You can still hold your breath when such a big thing happened to your family? I have to admire your endurance. "


    The other side''s tone is slightly mocking, and it seems that he doesn''t believe that this is mu Shaohua''s style.


    "What do you want to do? You must not act rashly at this time. You can''t afford anything if something goes wrong. "


    This person seldom calls Mu Shaohua. Who knows what kind of idea he is making.


    The people there didn''t take Mu Shaohua''s affairs seriously. They said, "don''t be nervous. I just want to know your attitude today."


    "It''s just a police call. It''s not as hard as you said."


    Mu Shaohua sneers at him and goes to the Sanbao hall for nothing. Every time this person looks for him, it will be no good.


    "I was just chatting with you. I didn''t expect you would have such a big reaction. In that case, there is nothing to say. Good luck


    Smell speech Mu Shaohua eyebrows tight frown, clearly is the other party has something to look for him, but it seems that each time is led by the other party''s nose.


    "What are you trying to say? You know Gu Tingchen so well that you can''t be unaware of what happened recently. Why should I borrow money from Gu Tingchen


    Mu Shaohua is very puzzled. Who is this man? What is the purpose? With the other party''s understanding of Gu Tingchen, he must be a very close person. But every time the other party calls, he can''t guess who it is, and the call back number is an empty number.


    "I made you do it for a reason. Don''t you think it''s strange that your niece married Gu Tingchen for a short time, and their rtionship is so good? "


    How could Mu Shaohua know that this was the private affair of Gu Tingchen''s husband and wife. Mu Shaohua had no position and didn''t want to be involved.


    "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do? " Mu Shaohua asked.


    During this period, he waspletely led by the nose, and all the things he wanted to do were as promised. It can be seen that this man is not simple.


    "Don''t let her make trouble. As for your daughter, don''t worry too much. She won''t have any problems. The family will be handed over to you intact. "


    "Anyone can say that. Why should I believe you?" Mu Shaohua feels like a puppet. If he continues, he may lose control.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little game. My purpose is very simple, that is, Gu Tingchen. "


    Mu Shaohua still wanted to ask, but only heard a busy tone.


    Mu Shaohua is very angry. He didn''t expect that the other party still wanted to control him. He regretted that he had been involved with that person.


    What he didn''t know was that the mysterious man not only contacted him, but also contacted Su Yanli.


    Received a mysterious man''s call, Su Yanli quickly locked the door and whispered, "Today my husband is at home, how can you call me at this time?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to go to Gu Tingchen for your daughter''s sake. You did a good job. Did you find anything unusual in their home? "


    Su Yanli said helplessly: "there is nothing different at all. It''s still the same. Gu Tingchen''s leg had been abandoned for a long time. It was impossible for him to stand up. Why do you try again and again? "

 Chapter 212

    Su Yanli didn''t want to hide Mu Shaohua. If she knew about it, she would be furious.


    "No way! How can Gu Tingchen still sit in a wheelchair? His legs have been cured for a long time. Don''t you see clearly? "


    He wanted to confirm whether Gu Tingchen was cured. If he recovered, he would never give up.


    "It can''t be false. I''ve never lied to you. I''m in the police station because of this. Do you think I''ll lie? "


    Mu Li was veryfortable in the sun bath. He noticed that Gu Tingchen was sweating profusely. He doubted: "is something wrong? I''ve never seen you so sweaty before


    Gu Tingchen came forward and hugged Mu Li. Mu Li gave a smile, "how can such a big person still look like this? You look so bad, is there something wrong with you? "


    "Sorry! It worries you. When I was out shopping today, a stranger told me that your life was in danger. So I rushed back. If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved! "


    In this world, only mu Li is the best for himself. He really can''t imagine Mu Li''s ident, otherwise he will be crazy.


    "You are such a fool. How could I have an ident. Don''t worry, no one will do anything to me. I''m going to have a baby soon. It won''t take long for me to be hospitalized. You don''t have to worry too much


    During pregnancy, Gu Tingchen was even weaker than her pregnant woman. I didn''t know that Gu Tingchen had pregnancy syndrome.


    Gu Tingchen hugs Mu Li tightly. He can''t bear to lose this woman.


    In the afternoon, Muli went out to throw rubbish. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out and took Mu away directly.


    By the time she woke up, she was already in a dark, damp basement.


    She didn''t know who had kidnapped herself, and she tried to call for help.


    "Is there anyone? Help. "


    No matter how she yelled, no one came.


    Gu Tingchen went home and saw sister Liu in aa on the ground. He was very anxious.


    He quickly woke up sister Liu and asked, "where is mu Li? How did you faint on the ground


    Gu Tingchen touched the back of sister Liu''s head, and there was a lot of blood, so he quickly asked his subordinates to take her to the hospital.


    Through the home surveince video, Gu Tingchen found that Mu Li was taken away.


    "Damn it! Dare to kidnap Mu Li! If something happens to Mu Li and his children, I will never give up. "


    The white wolf came back to have a look, "Sir, sister Liu has been hit hard in the brain and is now being rescued!"


    "Look into the kidnappers first. These people are definitely not temporary. I don''t care what method you use, we must find Mu Li as soon as possible


    Gu Tingchen is going crazy. Mu Li is pregnant now. Who is so crazy?


    The white wolf did not dare to dy, and immediately began to investigate.


    At this time, Mu Li is still in the basement. She doesn''t dare to cry for help. If she goes on like this, she is afraid to hurt her child.


    Dark room into a few people, Mu away from close eyes, she was afraid to see each other''s appearance will be torn tickets.


    "You kidnap me for money. I''ll double what the other party gives you. As long as you leave me and my children alone. "


    Mu Li hopes that with her eyes closed, these people can see her sincerity, and maybe they can save their lives and children''s lives.


    "If you look like this, it''s not a good thing to marry Gu Tingchen."

 Chapter 213

    "Since you know Gu Tingchen, you should know how rich he is. You can call Gu Tingchen. No matter how much, Gu will give it. Please don''t hurt me and my children. "


    These people are obviously aiming at Gu Tingchen. If they can achieve their goals, they and their children will have a chance to save their lives.


    "You are a very smart woman. My purpose is indeed Gu Tingchen. As for you, as long as you are good, I will not hurt you. After all, the child is innocent."


    Mu Li can feel the cold de rubbing on his face. Although he is afraid, he doesn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "I''ll be good. Please don''t hurt my child." Mu away from the side of crying while pleading, more pain she can bear, only the child is their own weakness.


    Because of being frightened and staying in this humid ce for such a long time, I felt a dull pain in my abdomen.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen was very lucky. For the sake of your pregnancy, I''ll let you go today. "


    The man took the knife. The purpose of the threat has been achieved. If someone is really hurt, it will be bad.


    Those people''s footstep sound more and more far, until disappear, Mu Li looked at four empty, instead of a sigh of relief. Find afortable position to lie down, she knew that the more in this situation, the more can not admit defeat.


    Mu Li ns to have a good rest in this dark and humid warehouse. However, he closes his eyes and his ears are dripping with water, without sleepiness.


    I don''t know how long, in Mu Li to sleep, outside suddenly thunder and lightning, strong wind, blowing a burst of whirring.


    Mu Li is always afraid of thunder. She is at a loss. Her hands and feet are cold. She can only shout for help again. However, no one responds to her.


    The thunder in the ear is ceaseless, and the hands are still bound by death. When you enter the target, it is dark and hard to see five fingers.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of lightning in the dark sky. In the twinkling moment, she saw an abandoned iron sheet in the front of the stone. She crawled forward and grasped the iron piece in her hand. She clenched her teeth and painstakingly cut the ropes that bound her hands.


    Knowing that he can''t escape at all, Mu Li gives up the idea of escaping.


    But there was nothing here. Now she was starving and cold, surrounded and attacked by fear. Her head was also dim. After all, her body couldn''t resist, and she fell asleep with the nk behind her.


    When I open my eyes again, the darkness is gone and the light of the morninges in.


    The terrible and hard night finally passed.


    At this time, the gate was suddenly kicked open, and the visitor strode to Mu Li, with a smile on his unfamiliar face: "so you are Mu Li, Gu Tingchen''s wife. You are beautiful and lovely. No wonder Gu Tingchen will marry you. "


    "What do you really want to do?"


    Mu Li''s face is pale, and his body is tired and miserable. His stomach is falling faintly. His child is only seven months old and has not arrived at the due date.


    The man saw that the woman in front of him was pale and ugly. He couldn''t help but ask, "look, this little face is so white. It''s just a night''s stay, and it''s not so fast? I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly. We can''t even get any money. "

 Chapter 214

    Another man saw Mu Li''s appearance. He could not help frowning and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "elder brother, she looks like she''s going to have a baby. Besides, she has such a big stomach. If she really dies, we''ll be miserable by then."


    "Nonsense, what kind of birth? Her due date hasn''t arrived yet, but her body is too delicate to bear hardships. In our line of work, we are afraid of this and that, and we still fart. You know that better than I do. " The man who seems to be the leader is indifferent.


    "What do you want to do? If you just want money, you can call my husband directly, no matter how much money, he will give you, but please don''t hurt me? I have a baby in my stomach, please. " Mu Li looked at them in horror, not knowing who they were aiming at and who sent them.


    If it''s just for money, she won''t tear up the ticket. She still has a chance to survive.


    As soon as this was said, they allughed and seemed tough at her stupidity.


    The man who just opened his mouth to help Mu Li speak was silent.


    The leader raised his feet and stepped on the stone beside him. He took out a sharp dagger and yed carelessly: "as long as you are obedient, I will let you go after three days, and I won''t do anything to you. If you are willing to cooperate better, if you refuse to cooperate, we can not guarantee that you will walk out from here without any harm. As for the child in your stomach, I''ll dig it out directly and eat the food and wine right now. It should taste good. "


    Smelling the speech, Mu Li was shocked. Instinctively, he covered his stomach and moved backward step by step. They were not people at all. They were clearly demons. They could even say such cruel and cruel words.


    Seeing Mu Li scared like a frightened little white rabbit, they burst outughing in an instant, and the smile on each face was extremely abnormal, as well as ferocious.


    Seeing this, the man who spoke for mu Li said nothing, but frowned and observed the surrounding environment.


    The leader said with indifference: "I said Lin Yi, you don''t look forward and backward. This is the suburb. Besides, what if someone could find it? We are obedient to our orders. We will have nothing to do with us as long as we confess the person who instructed us. "


    As long as they can get the money, if they can''t get the money, they will never continue to protect the gold owner. This is the principle and will not give in for anyone.


    Lin Yi frowned: "brother, no matter whether there are peopleing, we should be careful. We should be careful and sail for thousands of years. If someone really came to save the woman, we couldn''t beat her and we had to run. Although we can''t get the money, we can save our lives, and life is the most important thing. "


    "Shut up, I am big brother, or are you big brother? When it''s my turn to draw your feet, I don''t know how to tell you! " The leader was so angry that he almost came up and beat him.


    "Elder brother, you misunderstand my meaning. I''m also for the sake of everyone''s good. I''m not afraid of no firewood. This woman is dead or alive, it''s up to big brother. But I still want to say that children are innocent, so we should umte some virtue. " Although Lin Yi said so, he still turned his head and looked at his eyes. His emotions wereplicated and he stopped several times.


    The leader sneered, "umte some virtue? In our profession, we also pay attention to the umtion of morality. What kind of big joke are you telling me. Look, you are such a kind person, how can you eat this bowl of rice with me? I didn''t ask you to follow me

 Chapter 215

    As soon as he finished, someone came tofort him: "elder brother, why do you have to be angry with that smelly boy? If you hurt your body, you are not worth it. You are our boss, our leader, we work with you, we can''t get it. If he wants to be a great sage, let him be. We can''t control it. "


    The man named Lin Yi spoke for himself again and again. Mu Li thought that he was not too bad.


    Abdominal pain suddenly, bathed away from the pain unbearable fall on the ground, forehead is out of beans big sweat, face more and more ugly.


    Several big men again silly, now also see Mu from the wrong.


    "Big brother, it seems that this woman is really going to have a baby. Look at her painful face, it doesn''t seem to be pretending at all."


    Mu Li gasped for breath. She had read books about pregnant women before. She knew the basic things. She begged, "please, please help me. I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to give birth."


    Mu from the voice of shouting, just stunned people were scared.


    The leader has killed countless people, and this situation has also been encountered. He stepped back a few steps: "Laozi told you, don''t rely on Laozi for this matter. If you don''t try your best, you must choose this time to be born."


    "Please, I really can''t stand it. Can you take me to the hospital first?" Mu Li begged bitterly that she had not lived enough and didn''t want to die.


    What''s more, she can''t die with two children in her stomach.


    The leader swallowed his saliva and looked around his brothers, who were also at a loss.


    As soon as Lin saw this, he immediately went forward to quickly check Mu Li''s body. He looked back at the leader and said in a hurry: "brother, it''s toote to send to the hospital. Since we kidnap this woman, the purpose is to ask for money, now we''d better help her deliver the baby. Maybe we can get some money at that time."


    "Are you..."


    "If you don''t make up your mind, we may not even die when her rescueres. Money and life, you choose one. " Lin interrupted his words, looked at him coldly, and his face sank.


    "If you want to deliver, you can deliver. I don''t care about these things. I''ll take good care of all the exits. If you dare to let a fly in, I''ll ask you. "


    Lin Yi''s words, no doubt give Mu away a glimmer of hope, full of gratitude to look at him, but also hard to cover up a bit of ident, "you Do you really deliver? I''m pregnant with twins. "


    "Well, I delivered my wife''s baby. But they were all killed. I''m here to take refuge in powerful people just to avenge my wife and children. You can rest assured that I will keep your children safe. "


    Words fell, Lin began to move.


    Hours passed quickly, and the baby was not yet born.


    Mu Li lies on the ground, covered with sweat, and her clothes are wet with sweat. She screams hysterically.


    Lin Yi is more nervous than her, more anxious, "don''t give up, try harder, now you can see the child''s head."


    Mu left the whole body of strength are used up, she is also exhausted, even if do not want to give up, she has no strength, there is a force, and then mercilessly pull her into the dark abyss.

 Chapter 216

    At this time, the leader ran in and said impatiently, "I said you two, can you hurry up and cover the mouth of this woman first, and then she yells so loudly that if people are attracted, we''ll all have to finish."


    "But she has no strength. What should I do?"


    "What? How do I know? At the beginning, I only knew that the kidnapper was a pregnant woman. It was only seven months ago, and she even gave birth prematurely. Really, it''s really bad luck. I''ll quit. " He wanted money, but it would be stupid for him to take the lives of their brothers in vain.


    The leader didn''t n to manage Mu Li any more. Now he got half of his money and left quickly with his brothers.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Lin Yi: "you don''t care about her. I tell you, if you don''t go now, they wille soon, and you won''t have a chance to run. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    "Brother, you go first. I promised her just now that her child would be born safely. " Lin refused simply, after finishing, he immediately looked to Mu from.


    She has passed out. If she doesn''t act quickly, the child will only suffocate in her stomach.


    Finally, the leader took off his coat and threw it in front of Lin Yi: "I''ve umted virtue for these two children."


    He left the abandoned warehouse with his brothers.


    Lin Yi still did not give up, continued to call Mu Li, "wake up, don''t sleep, think about your belly children, and your family. Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, the baby will die. Can you bear it that they haven''t looked at the outside world yet? "


    Lin one side cries, the other side pinches Mu to leave the person.


    The next second, Mu from suddenly opened his eyes, and the pain to the moment began to force. She can''t give up. She wants to keep her children.


    She thought of Gu Tingchen and her own words. She thought of her unconscious mother and grandfather. She could not leave them like this.


    The deste suburb, the early morning after the rain, was finally broken by the loud cry of two babies.


    Lin Yiru released the burden of the two children to Mu from the side, a happy smile: "you are very lucky, gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Mu from half squint eyes, looking at lying beside the two children, this moment, she is lucky, the feeling of the survivors is good.


    "Thank you Thank you Thank you... " Mu Li said these two words with difficulty, giving birth to a child consumed most of her physical strength, and even thought it was hard to say a word.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t stay here any more. It won''t be long before your family will find it."


    Lin stood up and wanted to go, but his clothes were grasped. He looked down and saw that it was the woman''s hand. He grasped it very hard, and his fingertips were slightly white.


    Lin Yi sees Mu to leave this action, Leng in situ: "what do you mean? Are you asking who kidnapped you


    Mu Li nodded weakly, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t spit out half a word.


    "Sorry, this is the privacy of our employer, I can''t tell you, but I can remind you: it''s a man." After Lin finished speaking, he left. Mu Li tried not to let himself go to sleep. She wanted to protect her child.

 Chapter 217

    At the moment, Gu Tingchen is fully investigating this matter. He has transferred all the forces in Western Europe and started to look for mu Li.


    If you can''t find Mu Li today, Gu Tingchen doesn''t dare to think further.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Tingchen was just about to go to his home to ask, the White Wolf arrived at the vi with a pair of men and horses. His tone was extremely excited: "boss, our people have found sister-inw, she is in the suburbs."


    Gu Tingchen, a decadent looking man, was in high spirits when he heard the news. He stood up. He had been looking for it for three days, but he didn''t expect to be in the suburbs.


    Mu Li holds the two children in his arms and warms them with his body temperature. A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. When she holds these two children, Mu Li finds that she has endless energy.


    When the White Wolf''s men found this old warehouse, the moment he opened the door, Mu Li was scared: "who are you? Don''te here. "


    "Sister inw? Are you a sister-inw? " One of the men was wearing sses, wearing a ck dress, looking at the Mu Li in front of him, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was also holding two children in his arms. Can you say that the elder sister-inw has already given birth so soon?


    "You don''te here, you don''te here!" Mu Li has been scared.


    "Good, good, we don''t go, please, do not move around, someone, bring the clothes." After that, the man with sses put his clothes in front of Mu Li: "sister-inw, you don''t know us, but we know that you are Gu Tingchen''s wife, and we won''t do anything to you. Cover this dress first. It''s dark and humid here. You''ve just given birth to a baby, and your body is empty. Be careful to catch cold. "


    Mu Li nervously took the clothes over and covered the two children. She looked at these people in front of her.


    When Gu Tingchen arrived, those people outside had surrounded the warehouse. One of the men came up and said, "boss, the brothers have all gone in to protect my sister-inw, but my sister-inw seems to have been frightened. She can''t recognize anyone, and she won''t let us get close to her, and..."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was cold. When he heard the word "and", he could not help shaking: "and what?"


    "My sister-inw is born." Only four words, but let Gu Tingchen like a thunderbolt from the blue, a staggering almost did not fall to the ground, she is only seven months pregnant.


    Can''t bear to think about it, Gu tingshen ran in immediately. What he saw was the dark and humid room, and there was a huge smell of blood in the air. Looking at the blood covered Mu Li, he was holding his two children with vignce, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen saw her like this, and her voice was choked. Originally said that he must protect this woman, but now found that he did not do it.


    "Don''te here. None of you wille." Mu Li looks around these people, even if it is Gu Tingchen, Mu Li has not recognized.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingchen was more distressed. He ran directly over, but mu Li screamed in an instant and held the child tighter: "you don''te here, don''te over."


    "Xiaoli, I''m Gu Tingchen. I''m your husband."

 Chapter 218

    "My husband? Gu Tingchen? No, I don''t know anyone. Don''te here and hurt my children. "


    Mu Li struggles hard to keep Gu Tingchen from touching himself, as if he is the devil who wants to take away his children. Gu Tingchen clenched his fists and saw that Mu Li was very emotional. He had to take the man back directly.


    Gu Tingchen took Mu out of the car, touched the woman whose body was covered with blood, and vowed to find the murderer behind the scenes and break the man into pieces.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the White Wolf and said in a deep voice: "investigate clearly who did it. Even if it is digging three feet, I will find out those people."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will definitely investigate into this matter." No matter who it is, once it is found out, it will be unbearable. The White Wolf seems to have been able to foresee the fate of those people.


    Gu Tingchen held Mu Li''s hands trembled. The two children fell asleep quietly. He never thought that one day he would let his wife and children suffer this kind of disaster, even the children were born in this situation.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen rush to the hospital.


    Gu Tingchen held the baby in his arms. His tone was full of anxiety: "doctor, there was an ident before. My wife gave birth to a child in the wild. Please help me check the situation of the child and the adults."


    After listening to the doctor, his eyes widened and his face was incredible: "what do you say? Wild? "


    "Yes, please help me to see what''s wrong with my wife." Gu Tingchen can''t think of anything else now. He just hopes that his family can be safe and sound.


    All the grievances he can bear, but do not want to hurt their mother and son.


    "Come on! Push adults and children into the operating room and prepare for surgery. "


    She gave birth to a child in the wild and protected her child so well that I have to say that this mother is very respectable. Ordinary people may not be able to bear it.


    It is true that a woman is weak but a mother is just.


    Gu Tingchen was stopped outside.


    "Young master, your legs..." Now, in Haicheng, Gu Tingchen''s fame is known to all. He runs around the hospital with his wife and children in his arms. It seems that his leg has recovered and he can''t hide it.


    Gu Tingchen pushed the wheelchair behind him, and his face showed a helpless expression: "I don''t need this kind of thing any more."


    After hearing this, the White Wolf hastened to persuade him to say, "young master, you have only stabilized for a few years. If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid there will be many enemies staring at us."


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes gave birth to a bitter smile: "I''ve always been humble, hoping to protect my family and my rtives. I didn''t expect that they still had an ident. They dare to move on my wife and children! It''s bullying me for being weak. I must investigate this matter clearly! "


    This time, Gu Tingchen was really angry. In the past, no matter what, he would be a little worried.


    But he can''t tolerate being hurt again and again to his closest people.


    "Young master, what are you going to do next?" White wolf knows that Gu Tingchen has made up his mind. No matter what decision he makes, he will follow it without hesitation.


    "I''m not in the mood to care about other people. I just hope my wife and children can be safe."


    The door of the operating room opened just as the voice dropped.


    Gu Tingchen immediately stood up and rushed to the doctor: "what''s the matter, doctor?

 Chapter 219

    The doctor shook his head helplessly: "although the child and the adult have nothing to do for the time being, but because the child''s umbilical cord was cut off, it was stained with some dirty things and was infected. Now we must have an operation."


    "Are they in danger?" Gu Tingchen looked anxious.


    "Don''t worry, children and adults are not in danger. It''s just that adults are stimted. I''m afraid it''s going to take a rest for a while. During this period of time, she can''t be stimted any more. "


    "When can I go in and see them?" Before, because Mu Li''s mood has not been very stable, he is not at ease.


    "You can only go in yourself, but I don''t guarantee that the patient will recover now."


    Gu Tingchen nodded, then got up and walked toward the ward. Mu Li didn''t sleep, but sat alone on the bed with empty eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tingchen walked over with heartache on his face and held Mu Li''s hand: "Xiaoli, it''s me. I''m Gu Tingchen. Don''t you know me


    I don''t know if it''s because he heard the three words Gu Tingchen. Mu Li raised his head slowly. His eyes were still empty, as if he were looking at a stranger: "Gu Tingchen? I don''t know. "


    Somehow, she seemed to think of something. She began to look for it like crazy. She found the ground from the bed, and then found the side. She grabbed Gu Tingchen''s shoulder and began to look for it.


    Gu Tingchen frowned: "what''s going on? What''s going on? What are you looking for? "


    "Child! Where''s my baby? Where''s my baby? Please, give me back my baby, will you? Please don''t hurt my child, will you


    Mu Li said while kneeling on the ground, pleading bitterly. Gu Tingchen saw that she looked like this, and his heart was going to be broken. He immediately hugged Mu Li tightly into his arms.


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that. I won''t let you stay at home alone. Sister Liu is still lying in the hospital now. I didn''t expect that I would just go out for a while, and you would encounter this kind of thing. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for you. "


    Gu Tingchen hugs her tightly, but mu Li has been struggling. I don''t know what she thought. She bit Gu Tingchen on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder. Gu Tingchen resisted the pain and let Mu Li bite himself.


    "And my child? Where is my baby? Please, I can give you anything you want, but please give me back my child, will you


    Mu from the bitter pleading, tears flow.


    "The child is fine. The child is just resting in another room. You have a good rest. When you have a good rest, I will take you to see the children, OK? "


    After saying that, Gu Tingchen took her to the bed, and after a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The White Wolf knocked on the door outside, took a piece of information and handed it to Gu Tingchen''s hand. He gasped and said, "those people took the money from the family. They said that they would take the money to do things. Besides, they did not hurt his wife. And before they leave, they leave their clothes for their wife to protect their children


    "How do they know that the money is from home?" Although Gu Tingchen was very angry, his voice was very small. He was afraid to disturb people in bed.


    "The man behind the scenes sent them a check. The signature on the check was Gu tingye." While the White Wolf said, his face was more angry.


    "Somebody, show me thedy''s room. No ident! Report to me as soon as there is any disturbance. "

 Chapter 220

    After Gu Tingchen''smand, he went to Gu''s home.


    When Bai Fenghua saw him, his eyes wavered and his mouth rose slightly: "what wind brings you Gu Tingchen?"


    Gu Tingchen didn''t expect this woman to have a good attitude towards herself. Since she has torn her face, there is no need to continue to pretend.


    "Gu tingye,e out and I have something to say to you."


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have a leisurely mood to go out with you to talk about life philosophy." Gu tingye just wants to get some information when hees home today. Unexpectedly, he meets Gu Tingchen.


    "Since you don''te to me, I''ll have to talk to you. The White Wolf takes the man away


    The next second, without waiting for Gu tingye to say anything more, the White Wolf immediately sent someone to catch Gu tingye. Bai Fenghua was so scared that his cup fell off. He came to Gu Tingchen, frowning and shouting: "Gu Tingchen, what are you doing with my son? Don''t let me go


    "It''s my business how I want to do things. I don''t need you to take care of your own affairs. When this matter is finished, I will naturally return your son to you." After saying that, Gu Tingchen ns to continue to let those people take the people away. However, Bai Fenghua stops Gu Tingchen: "what do you want to do? You areme and dare to pretend in front of us


    However, Gu Tingchen raised his mouth slightly and pushed the wheelchair to Bai Fenghua. When Bai Fenghua didn''t know what Gu Ting was going to do before, Gu Tingchen suddenly stood up and kicked the wheelchair out and looked at the woman in front of him: "why, do you still think I am ame man?"


    Seeing Gu Tingchen stand up, Gu tingye says strangely, "you You''ve recovered? "


    "Why, is big brother disappointed?"


    Gu tingye grabbed Gu Tingchen''s cor. "You''ve been lying to us."


    Gu Tingchen pushed him aside and tidied up his clothes. "When you caused me to have a car ident and robbed the position of the president of thepany, you should have thought that there would be today. It is all your fault."


    Before Gu tingye has time to speak, he receives a phone call saying that thepany has been transferred to someone else''s name. He stares, "how can this happen?"


    "I changed the legal representative. You are still the president, but you have no real power in your hands. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa and cocked his legs.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the child who has been raising for more than 20 years is a vicious wolf. If I had known that, I should not have been soft hearted and strangled you to death."


    Bai Fenghua repents.


    Gu Tingchen snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that you know it toote."


    "Don''t you worry about your wife? It''s because of what you''ve done that the baby she has be like that. " Gu tingye threatens.


    Gu Tingchen stood up, his face gloomy and terrible, "you are not qualified to mention her."


    Mu Li is still in the hospital, still crazy, only know to find their own children, the two children because of infection, is still in rescue.


    Gu Tingchen''s arm is full of blue tendons, which is ced on Gu tingye''s neck. Bai Fenghua sees this and wants to pull them apart, but Gu Tingchen doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Gu Tingchen, if you want toe to me, I did everything. Don''t me my son."


    Bai Fenghua cried anxiously.


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to do? Let me go. " Gu Shaoan ran in. He thought Gu Tingchen had no strength at all. Unexpectedly, he could buy Gu''spany overnight.


    In response, Gu Tingchen stood upright. Gu Shaoan unexpectedly asked, "is your leg OK?"


    Gu Tingchen looked back and saw their mother and son. "If I don''t pretend to be some, how can they put down their vignce? You always thought that I made a mistake. In fact, it was all their carefully nned strategies."


    Hearing this, Gu Shaoan angrily looks at Gu tingye and Bai Fenghua''s mother and son, "what''s going on? You made Gu Tingchen''s legs?"


    "No way! His ident was caused by himself, which has nothing to do with us. Even if I am not his mother, I also have the kindness to raise him. Gu Shao''an, I was pregnant with Ting ye, and you were looking for other women outside. In order to save the face of your family, I never mentioned this matter to others. Can''t all these years of tolerance change your trust? "

 Chapter 221

    When the two families of Gu Bai got married, Bai Fenghua was not ruthless to Gu Shao''an, only because of his family''s reasons that he always held up his airs.


    Later, the Bai family declined, so she had to bear with some things. She didn''t expect that the feelings of several decades would exchange for such a sentence.


    Gu Tingchen pped his hands after hearing this: "it''s really a good acting skill, but I need to remind you that if you raise your head three feet there are gods, and all the evil things you do will be rewarded one by one."


    Gu Tingchen stares at the mother and son coldly.


    "What have you done? Why was thepany acquired? "


    Gu Shaoan heard that Gu Tingchen would buy Gu''spany because he was targeting Bai Fenghua and Gu tingye.


    "Dad, how can we know what kind of crazy Gu Tingchen is going to have dinner with you today, but I didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen would suddenlye back and still be able to stand up. It seems that his legs have been all right for a long time, but he has to install a wheelchair to deceive us. I really don''t know what kind of heart ANN is!"


    Gu tingye retorts that he really hates him. He didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen suddenly became so fierce that all his efforts were wasted.


    "I told you two brothers to be nice. What did you do? Now everything belongs to Gu Tingchen. I see how you want to live. "


    Gu Shaoan some hate iron is not steel, is also his own son, why so much difference.


    In those days, Gu An did not dial the phone number. Finally, he could only edit a text message and send it.


    Closely followed, the text message immediately pop out, staring at the other party only reply that a "roll" word, Gu Shaoan know that the woman''s temperament as always stubborn.


    Gu Shaoan never thought that he would meet Gu Tingchen''s mother. When he married Bai Fenghua, it was only because of the marriage between the Gu and Bai families. In the face of the oppression from the family interests and the elders, Gu Shaoan could only do so.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that Bai Fenghua fell in love with himself at first sight.


    But all he did was for his own selfish.


    After Bai Fenghua was pregnant, he met Gu Tingchen''s mother again. He didn''t know what true love was until that moment.


    Gu Shaoan thought that he could control this surging emotion, but he didn''t expect to end up with Gu Tingchen''s mother. Gu Shaoan knew that he was sorry for Bai Fenghua''s mother and son.


    But he can''t do it. He can''t put down Liang Biyao.


    In this case, it''s better for both of them. Gu Shaoan just hoped that he did not owe any of them, nor did he want them to suffer any harm, but at the same time he hurt them.


    "After all these years, don''t you want to see Ting Chen?"


    Gu Shaoan then sent another message, but it was still the same as the previous message, without any reply.


    He is very clear that Liang Biyao''s heart knot has not been untied. She does not want to face herself, let alone Gu Tingchen.


    At that time, Gu Tingchen was still in the hospital watching the sleeping Muli, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller ID above, Gu Tingchen was excited to connect the phone. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was connected, there came his mother''s unhappy voice: "Gu Tingchen, take care of your father. If he continues to disturb me, then don''t me me for turning my face mercilessly."


    "He dares to call you."


    Gu Tingchen did not expect Gu Shaoan to be so shameless and shameless that he dared to contact his mother.


    Since the mother can hide from his own son, she can never see Gu Shaoan.


    Although Liang Biyao''s tone to Gu Tingchen is not very good, he can still hear a touch of care from inside: "your damned father told me that your leg is already well."


    This is really good news for Gu Tingchen and his mother.


    When she was hit by a car, she might want toe back to have a look, but because of many years of unresolved feelings, she still did not want to face their father and son.


    "Well."


    Although it is only a light word, Gu Tingchen''s heart has already set off a storm. You know, this is the first time his mother cared about herself.

 Chapter 222

    Gu Tingchen never dared to expect that he would get the so-called maternal love. He was almost 30 years old, but now he can still feel this feeling. It''s a little strange.


    All of a sudden, both fell silent.


    After half a ring, Liang Biyao said, "take a good rest."


    The rtionship between Liang Biyao and Gu Tingchen is stillforting.


    However, Liang Biyao and Gu Shaoan have always been estranged. At first, Liang Biyao did not know Gu Shaoan was married. Otherwise, how could she provoke him with her proud temperament.


    Gu Tingchen hesitated. After a short while, he said five words: "you are a grandmother."


    The other party was silent for a long time, thinking that Liang Biyao was not talking. He was ready to hang up the phone. A second before pressing the hang up button, she suddenly said, "that''s good. As long as you take good care of them, I''ll be relieved."


    Then she couldn''t help asking, "grandson? Or granddaughter? "


    Gu Tingchen replied: "the fetus of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Is it? It''s really my son. When you have time to go back to Western Europe, bring it back to me. It must be very lovely. "


    At this moment, Gu Tingchen realized that this was a mother who really should be.


    But he was still a little worried, she came, what should Gu Shaoan do.


    "I..."


    "You what you? You are my mother''s son. How can you not even meet your granddaughter and grandson? It''s settled. "


    As if afraid of his repentance, the other party immediately hung up the phone.


    After so many years, Gu Tingchen has never seen Liang Biyao, and even doesn''t know what she looks like. But now her tone of voice, let Gu Tingchen heart gratified.


    Gu Tingchen turned his head and looked at Mu Li, who was asleep in front of him.


    Gu Tingchen knows that the person he is most sorry for is mu Li. After she was kidnapped, so many things happened, but no information was found.


    If it was not for those kidnappers, Mu Li would not have suffered such a disaster. Gu Tingchen naturally wanted to teach them a lesson.


    At that time, Mu Li did not wake up, Gu Tingchen got up and went to the side of the incubator to see the two children. These two children, small soft, they both look like Mu Li.


    I don''t know why, seeing their small appearance, Gu Tingchen had endless heartache in his heart and was eager to vent out.


    However, he still has this home, and Mu Li, these things can only be hidden in the heart.


    Mu Li is amp in his life. Originally, Gu Tingchen''s life was endless darkness. When she appeared and came to him, Gu Tingchen came into contact with the light. In any case, he would not give up this woman.


    The nurse nearby came to check the situation. Seeing Gu Tingchen standing on the edgeughing, he could not help asking, "Mr. Gu, do you want to hold them?"


    "Hold them?"


    "Yes."


    The nurse came over and said, holding the child out and carefully handing it over to Gu Tingchen.


    It was the first time for Gu Tingchen to hold a baby. When he tried to hold the baby, he was so nervous that his whole body was stiff and his limbs seemed to be unable to do anything.


    Mu Li wakes up, must be very happy.


    "Baby, I''m your father."


    When Gu Tingchen said this, even his voice was choked.


    Every time he thought of this scene, Gu Tingchen would be excited. Some time ago, he didn''te to take a good look at them because he only cared about Mu Li. Today is the first time that he has such close contact with them.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. Hold your head in your arms so that the child will be morefortable." The nurse standing on the edge reminded Gu Tingchen.


    Smell speech, Gu Tingchen followed the guidance of the nurse.


    But listen, what''s the use? His movements are still strange and clumsy. Gu Tingchen''s limbs are still very stiff. The child is small and tender. He is afraid that he will hurt the child.

 Chapter 223

    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s clumsy and cautious movements, the nurse couldn''t helpughing.


    "Mr. Gu, the baby is not held like this. Don''t be nervous. I''ll show you."


    When he held the child in his arms again, Gu Tingchen had mixed feelings in his heart, and his eyes were moist.


    "Mr. Gu, you have just seen the child. Naturally, you are a little excited. You can rest assured that the child is in good condition. Now just take care of your wife."


    After hearing the nurse''s warning, Gu Tingchen calmed down and turned to look after his wife.


    But he was in a bad mood. Mu Li became like this, thanks to those kidnappers. Once he found those people, he would certainly let them get the punishment they deserved.


    The next morning, Gu Tingchen went to thepany early.


    Those directors have heard about the acquisition of Gu''s family for a long time. They also know that Gu Tingchen is definitely not an ordinary person, but they didn''t expect to buy Gu''s family directly.


    All of a sudden, this man has made ns.


    Gu tingye also sits aside, his face is not very good-looking, the change of identity, but in a sh, no one can ept.


    When Gu Tingchen, white wolf and serious three came to thepany, everyone stood up to wee him. After all, many of them were under Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing Gu Ting Chen''s convenience, they were all surprised. Is his leg ready? Before still rely on wheelchair activity, can walk quickly.


    He said solemnly: "my legs have been well for a long time, but in order to avoid some people taking advantage of the loopholes, they have been suffering from leg diseases. I think you know what I''m here for. "


    Gu tingye sits on one side, his face dark and dark. Looking at the high spirited man in front of him, he says slowly, "you''ve been pretending all the time. You''re really good at acting. Why? Now that the y is over, it''s time for you to close the, don''t you? "


    "Brother, you are unconvinced. But what about that? You are still defeated. Gu''s group has been acquired by me. Your position as president is not guaranteed. "


    The acquisition of Gu''s group is just a matter of his Gu Tingchen''s words.


    "Gu Tingchen, Gu''s group belongs to you. Even if I want to rob it, it''s useless. You''re very proud of your brother''s downfall. " Gu tingye is unconvinced. He does not want to lose to Gu Tingchen. However, this is the case.


    Gu Tingchen had been known to be very powerful before, but Ning Tianjiao didn''t expect that he would directly purchase Gu''s group. At the beginning, he lost sight of himself, but he mistook the treasure.


    If you go to Gu Tingchen now, will she have a chance toe back to him.


    Gu tingye also thinks that his mother is right. Even if he loses in the end, even if he is not as good as Gu Tingchen, he doesn''t want to get any alms from him, let alone be insulted by him.


    "Don''t think you can destroy our family by cooperating with Xiaolong. I tell you, as long as I don''t die one day, Gu tingye will make aeback and will still be your enemy. "


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen was amused: "it''s my ability to get help from Xiaolong. For example, you don''t have any skills. It''s a pity that Xiao Long doesn''t know who you are. "


    It''s not that Gu Tingchen looks down on Gu tingye, but the man is narrow-minded. It''s good to let him leave here and go out to experience.


    If Gu tingye doesn''t understand his pains, he will be a waste for life.


    If Bai Fenghua teaches Gu tingye, what else can he teach him? Just be headstrong.


    Fortunately, in recent years, he found out Bai Fenghua''s behavior, otherwise even he would be misled.

 Chapter 224

    Gu tingye is forced to leave. Even if someone forces him to stay, it is useless.


    Some of them are more supportive of Gu tingye, but they try to stop him.


    "Mr. Gu, you must not leave. If you do, all the people around us will be under the name of Gu Tingchen."


    "Did you give up thend that you fought down with your own hands? Are you willing? " One of the senior directors stepped forward, his voice full of reluctance.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, there was no other way. Gu''s group had been acquired by Gu Tingchen, and it was not for them to decide whether to stay or not.


    Gu Ting Chen said coldly: "I has the final say in his stay. And you has the final say, whether you want to stay or go with him, I have no idea.


    After all, he has been with Gu tingye for many years. Now that they have changed their masters, some of them are reluctant to follow him.


    Finally, only director Zhang chose to stay: "Mr. Gu, do you mind if I have a word with your elder brother?"


    "No, it''s your own business. What you want to do is your choice. If you stay, I will treat you well. If you''re gone, I won''t ask for it. "


    Gu Tingchen is also a reasonable person, regardless of the content of his conversation with Gu tingye.


    Director Zhang pulls Gu tingye to one side. Gu Tingchen is back now. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but it must not be as good as he said.


    Director Zhang holds Gu tingye''s hand full of expectation: "is president Gu going to give up like this? You didn''t even want to make aeback? Is it not cheap for Gu Tingchen to give up like this? "


    "Gu Tingchen ising back in a fierce manner, and his legs are fake. There is a premeditation that all of us can''t y with that man."


    "Gu Shao, if you give up, how can we support you? Since we have followed you for a long time, we should follow you all our life. "


    "What if you don''t give up? I don''t want to be beaten down by him all my life and be trampled under his feet. "


    "If you don''t leave, Gu Tingchen will certainly humiliate me. Instead of being oppressed by him, I''d better leave directly."


    Next, Gu tingye continues: "I know that all of you don''t want to leave. You can choose to follow him all the time. I promise you, as soon as I''m able to do it and start from scratch again, you''ll be wee whenever you want to. "


    Gu tingye has his own pride. He doesn''t want to be inferior to others.


    Before, when he was the president, Gu Tingchen did not take the initiative to suppress himself. He was already under a lot of pressure.


    Finally, he sat on the position of the chairman of the board of directors, but he was elevated to real power. In the end, it was still empty.


    Gu Tingchen really knew how to disguise himself. He could endure it for so long and kept his talent low.


    Director Zhang also knows that Gu tingye has not been easy in recent years. For Gu Shaoan, all of them are his own sons. It doesn''t matter who sits on the position of chairman.


    But now, thepany was bought by Gu Tingchen, Gu Shaoan unexpectedly did note forward, it is obviously not intended to manage.


    Director Zhang said: "there must be a reason for Gu tingshen''s sudden acquisition of Gu''s group. As for the reason, it is not known."


    In this regard, Gu tingye feels that it is possible that he and Gu Tingchen have not yet broken their faces, or there is a positive conflict, which should not be the case.


    "It seems that my sister-inw hasn''t shown up for a long time, and I haven''t seen her and Gu Tingchen in public."


    It''s not. Gu Tingchen and his wife are very close to each other. There must be something strange in the middle of their separation for such a long time.


    But these days have been separated for such a long time, all of a sudden there is no news, if not two people make a conflict, that is, Mu Li has an ident, this possibility is big.

 Chapter 225

    "What should you do with Gu Tingchen? But Gu''s group was acquired by him. At present, I can only follow him first, and I can also cooperate with you inside and outside. "


    When he said these words, the director was full of expectation and his voice was full of determination: "Gu Tingchen really wants you to go, but if you are willing to say a few nice words, maybe he will change his decision. After all, you are still brothers. "


    "If you stay, the directors who support you will stay with you, and if you leave, they will leave with you."


    Director Zhang is already a senior citizen. He knows which is more important. What he is waiting for is Gu tingye''s decision.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind, too."


    After that, Gu tingye took director Zhang to the meeting room.


    Gu Tingchen sat in his own position, and he used the remaining light to see the two peoplee in without arrogance and impatience.


    "You must know all the things you have done, and I have a book to record. If you want to stay, these things can be written off. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll make a good calction with you. "


    Gu Tingchen''s tone is very strict, but Gu tingye is extremely resolute: "Gu Tingchen, since you have all acquired Gu''s group, I don''t need to stay any longer. Once I can make aeback, I will be your enemy. "


    Gu tingye is still very backbone. Since he has no right to speak in gujia group, he will not stay.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s very backbone. I hope you can make me look at you at that time."


    "In that case, I will not keep you. You are the eldest son of your family, and you have the capital to make aeback. If you are not, they will never follow you. You should understand the reason why the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. "


    Gu Tingchen waved his hand, and the White Wolf stood up and handed over all the documents to the people.


    Then, Gu Tingchen said: "you want to sell the shares of Gu group, I am willing to buy them at twice the price."


    Gu Tingchen knows them well. Now that he has given them so much temptation, they will surely cherish it.


    A few of them were shaken after hearing this: "do you know that the stock of Gu''s group has been soaring all the time. If it is sold now, we will be very poor."


    Gu Tingchen said with a smile: "I can even buy thispany at a high price. How can I care about the money of your shares? Now thepany is mine, and what I want to do then is not a word for me. "


    "Gu Tingchen, you have gone too far. Aren''t you forcing them to make a decision?" Another shareholder roared angrily.


    Gu Tingchen looked as usual, "if you still want to stay in thepany, the shares you hold will not change and will be kept by you."


    Gu Tingchen threw out the temptation to them. As for how to choose, it''s their own business.


    There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    Everyone knows that.


    Hearing the words of these directors, Gu Tingchen immediately jumped to the table and said, "you are not qualified to talk about bargaining with me."


    His face is very ugly, these people in his side have no use, it is better to give up. These people are all bad guys. When they were dismissed, they all fell to Gu tingye.

 Chapter 226

    "If you want our stocks, don''t we have the right to ask? How can you hold the hearts of the people when you are so autocratic?" Chairman Zhang stood up and returned to Gu Tingchen.


    In his eyes, this man is not a good man at all. Even if he has taken over thepany, he may not be able to manage well.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth rose slightly and sneered: "you said that if you sell the shares to me, you can change them into money. If you don''t sell the shares and you make mistakes and are expelled from thepany, you will lose face."


    The words were threatening, and all the people present changed their faces.


    Yan Shu followed Gu Tingchen. He turned around and saw Mai Xiang enter the office. He raised his hand and patted Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Gu, Miss Mai, has entered the conference room."


    Gu Tingchen looked back and said, "let her go."


    "Miss Mai, if she knows that your legs are all right, I don''t know how she will feel. After all, you two have a good rtionship. If she knows that you have concealed her, she may be furious."


    White Wolf is following Gu Tingchen. They have a very good rtionship now, and he is helping Gu Tingchen deal with these things. If Miss Mai knows that Gu Tingchen''s leg is good but doesn''t tell her, I wonder if Miss Mai will have a grudge against Gu Tingchen.


    "Oh, don''t care about that." Gu Tingchen is not in the mood to deal with these things. He will leave these things to the White Wolf first. He must apany his wife during this period of time.


    Mu Li has already returned to the vi, but the situation is still not good. Sometimes he may wake up, sometimes he is once again in a state of stupidity, and nobody knows him.


    There are two days left for mu Li''s birthday. He hopes that Mu Li can apany him for a birthday. They haven''t talked andughed for a long time. Since thest time they gave birth to a child in the warehouse, they have been estranged a lot. No matter how hard he tries, Mu Li still doesn''t know himself at all.


    He went to the door, intending to get on the car and leave quickly, but the door was stopped by others. Three people looked up and found that this man was Ning Tianjiao.


    When white wolf saw this woman, she was disgusted. At first, because Gu Tingchen had no real power, she ran to Gu tingye, and sold all the data Gu Tingchen did to Gu tingye. This woman is not a good thing.


    "What are you doing here? The three of us don''t want to see you. Gu tingye is still up there. What are you doing here? Do you want to argue for yourself? "


    "Cousin, I want to talk to you. Please listen to me. I was really forced at the beginning. Gu tingye is the president of thepany, but I''m just a little assistant. He forced me to do these things. You should know what I do to you.


    I don''t want to leave my family, thepany or you. It was for this reason that I followed Gu tingye. Can I stay with you for the sake of my infatuation with you? "


    Ning Tianjiao grabs Gu Tingchen''s arm and refuses to let him go. Things are like this. Gu tingye also wants to quit thepany. He can''t be driven out like this. Even if he asks Gu Tingchen in front of his face, he must stay here, otherwise he will have nothing in the future.


    Gu Tingchen pulled back his arm, took out a paper towel and wiped his clothes: "I never knew that you would be infatuated with me, and your infatuation is nothing to me. If you make your own choice, you have to bear the consequences. "


    "Cousin, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten my family''s help to your grandfather? Our family is kind to your family. You can''t be so cruel to me. " Ning Tianjiao''s snivel and tears made her n to tell her the truth and move her with emotion.


    It''s a pity that Ning Tianjiao underestimated Gu Tingchen''s indifference.


    "White wolf, drive." At this moment, Gu Tingchen doesn''t have the heart to think about those things.


    "No, cousin. Don''t leave me. If Gu tingye leaves thepany, I will have no ce to go. Only you can take me in.


    I''m sorry for you before, but can you forgive me this time for the sake of the friendship between our two families, and I will certainly work hard with you in the future. "


    Ning Tianjiao chased the car that had already started. Gu Tingchen sat behind and closed his eyes: "drive quickly."


    White wolf on that ungrateful woman more impossible to pity, he instantly stepped on the elerator to the bottom, the car quickly flew out.


    Behind Ning Tianjiao fell to the ground, crying on the road.


    "Cousin, you can''t do this to me. How can I live in the future?"


    Ning Tianjiao sat on the ground crying, and then continued to shout: "Gu Tingchen, you ungrateful thing, thanks to my father who saved your grandfather, even if you took thepany? I curse you that you will never seed in your career. "


    It''s a pity that those people in front of me have already left quickly. No one cares what this woman is shouting. Peopleing and going on the street are watching this crazy woman sitting on the ground.People pointed at her and drowned her with gossip.

 Chapter 227

    After Gu Tingchen returned to the vi, the silence was terrible. Sister Liu had been discharged from the hospital, but Gu Tingchen had allowed sister Liu to go back to rest. After all, thest time Mu Li was kidnapped, sister Liu was seriously injured. After all, sister Liu is also old. If you don''t have a good rest, you may have seque in the future.


    Gu Tingchen called other servants toe and serve Mu Li, who were waiting outside the room of Muli.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen, these maids quietly walked past. Gu Tingchen took a look at the room. There was no movement in the room. He asked softly, "how is your wife today?"


    The maid looked up at the quiet people upstairs: "madam, I''m fine. I''ve just been awake for a while. I''ve been holding my baby for a while, and then I fell asleep. I haven''t woken up yet."


    These maids are the top of the good, very strict mouth, will not disclose their family affairs, now Mu away from this situation can not let anyone know.


    Gu Tingchen went back to his room. It seemed that it was because he opened the door too hard. The people on the bed heard the sound and were shocked. They sat up and looked at Gu Tingchen nkly.


    "Xiao Li, how do you feel today?" Gu Tingchen sits on the bed and reaches out his hand. When he clenches Mu Li''s hand, Mu Li shrinks back in fear. She didn''t know him at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your husband, I''m Gu Tingchen." He said gently, want to let Mu Li be able to remember himself, why Mu Li only forgot himself.


    Mu Li curled up in a corner of the bed with his arms around his thighs. He looked at the man in front of him with vignce. Seeing her so frightened, Gu Tingchen was flustered. What happened in the warehouse that day and why she was like this.


    "And my child?" Mu Li asked carefully, probably for a long time did not speak, her voice some hoarse.


    "The children are still sleeping. When they wake up, I''ll hold them here and let you have a look? Neither of our children has a name yet. Do you want to think about the name? "


    Gu Tingchen once again sat a little closer, probably because of the mention of children, Mu Li''s eyes had a little light.


    "Name, yes, I haven''t thought about a child''s name yet." Speaking of this, Mu left the corner of his mouth and raised a happy smile.


    "Xiaoli, we..." Gu Tingchen tries to get close to him. Just about to meet Mu Li, Mu Li retreats again and doesn''t let Gu Tingchen touch himself.


    Mu Li lowered his head and looked at the man in front of him with vignce.


    Gu Tingchen finally gave up getting close to him. He didn''t want to be stimted to Mu Li because of his actions, which was not good for her condition.


    Mu Li looked out of the yard again: "is it autumn?"


    "Well!" I don''t know why, when Gu Tingchen said this word, he was extremely sad.


    "I want to see the moon."


    Gu Tingchen looked at his watch. It was still seven or eight hours before dark.


    "Wait, will you?" He gently coaxed away.


    "I want to see the moon." Mu Li said again.


    Gu Tingchen had no choice but to get people to prepare quickly. Although there were chairs in the yard, Gu Tingchen knew that Mu Li liked swings.


    Gu Tingchen asked the White Wolf to prepare a swing. He could look up at the sky in the yard.


    But it''s still sunny now. Where can I find the moon? Can only pacify the mood of Mu Li, and then wait until the evening to apany her to enjoy the moon.


    This time, after Gu Tingchen finished the phone call, white wolf didn''te, but Chu Zheng came. Seeing Gu Tingchen''s red eyes, he frowned: "what''s the matter? There are people who can bully you in this world. Are you fighting with your sister-inw?"


    Recently, Chu Zheng was studying abroad and knew nothing about what happened.


    Every time I came here before, there would beughter. I didn''t expect that today I was dead.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s red eyes, he knew something had happened to his family.


    Gu Tingchen sat down and told Chu Zheng what had happened recently. Chu Zheng stood up in an instant and eximed excitedly, "what do you say? I just didn''te back for two months. Howe so many things happen? And you admit that you are notme in front of them


    "Sooner orter, I have to admit that I just want to buy my family. It''s no difference for me to pretend to beme. Now I''m most worried about Xiao Li. I don''t know how long she can hold on like this. I really want to kill those who hurt her. "


    It must be a thousand times as much for those who suffer from it.


    "But have you ever thought about how much this will affect you?" Chu Zheng felt that Gu Tingchen was too ambitious. This matter could be solved slowly, but he had to use Western European forces. This was a bit of a waste of talent.


    "If I can''t even protect my wife, what''s the use of this? My wife has be so, I can''t recognize who my husband is. Can I feel better in this way? The reason why I make such a big influence is to protect the people I care about. "Gu Tingchen did not regret, because what he wanted was still standing in front of him.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. However, you should investigate this matter carefully. Gu tingye and Bai Fenghua should not have thought of such aprehensive way to revenge you. There must be something fishy in it."


    Chu Zheng had been in Haicheng for such a long time, and he knew something about Gu''s family. He could not understand Gu tingye''s style.


    Although this man has the title of outstanding in Haicheng, in his eyes, it is a straw bag.

 Chapter 228

    "If their mother and son had such an idea and calction, they would have been a sess, and they would not have been suppressed by me today. Gu Tingchen knew what kind of people the two men were. Their calctions were just a little trick.


    "Do you believe me or not?" Chu Zheng asked suddenly. Chu Zheng and Gu Tingchen have been brothers for so many years. He wants to help Gu Tingchen deal with this matter. Gu Tingchen and Muli have deep feelings. They can''t be destroyed by Gu tingye.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Tingchen looked at him. The Chu family is at its zenith now. If something happens to him, how can he exin it to Chu Zheng''s mother?


    "I''m going to help you with this." Gu Tingchen has already established his ownwork of rtions. If we investigate carefully, we will find clues.


    On the surface, it seems that Gu tingye and Bai Fenghua are retaliating against him, but their intelligence quotient can''t be soprehensive.


    "No way." Gu Tingchen quickly refused, "I can investigate these things myself. If you encounter any danger during this period, how can I exin to your mother?"


    "You and I are brothers who share life and death. Don''t you give me this trust? You''ve been working for me and Lingxiao all these years. It''s time for our brothers to help you. " The three of them have known each other since childhood. Even if Gu Tingchen had an ident before, the two of them never left.


    In their eyes, they are real brothers.


    "I mean..."


    "No, since you said it was my brother, I can''t make fun of your family and life." Gu Tingchen absolutely does not allow Chu Zheng and Lingxiao tomit danger for themselves.


    Chu Zheng shook his head helplessly. He knew that Gu Tingchen was worried about him, but he would never swallow his anger. Now that Mu Li looks like this, Gu Tingchen can''t be distracted to deal with this matter. He has to stay with Mu Li.


    "I will deal with these things. I will never let myself suffer any harm. Moreover, I will definitely investigate this matter for you. I will never let my sister-inw suffer such a great injustice in vain."


    Chu Zheng never thought that his good brother would be wronged so much. How could Gu Tingchen be bullied by Gu tingye? He thinks that Gu tingye is not so capable.


    After Chu Zheng finished, he quickly left the vi. He didn''t go to see Mu Li. He knew that if he had a look at Mu Li, he might have been unable to help his tears.


    It was the first time in his life that Chu Zheng saw such a virtuous woman. He was devoted to her second brother. No one else could have done this.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly. He knew that Chu Zheng was for his own good, but he could not let him get angry. He took out his mobile phone and called Lingxiao.


    Gu Tingchen told Lingxiao to let him deal with this matter, absolutely can''t let Chu Zheng do anything stupid.


    Chu''s family is such a child, and Chu Zheng''s parents are very kind to him. Except for Chu Tianxiong, everyone treats this child as their own treasure. So if anything happens, the Chu family will have to face the storm.


    Seeing his swing set up, it was still early. Gu Tingchen asked the kitchen people to prepare some food and brought them to the room. Mu Li is still sitting in the window, looking out, as if waiting for the moon toe out.


    "Xiao Li, don''t sit down any more and eat something. You haven''t eaten much today." Gu Tingchen put the porridge in his hand in front of Mu Li, filled a spoonful, and gently blew it.


    The warm breath sessfully stimted Mu Li. She grabbed Gu Tingchen''s porridge and drank it herself. Within a few minutes, the bowl of porridge had already reached the bottom.


    Gu Tingchen was overjoyed that she ate by herself! This proves that this period of time is already a little better, it is estimated that it will not be long before you can remember who you are.


    Mu Li raised his head and took a look at Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen felt something was wrong with Mu Li. He immediately stepped forward and held Mu Li''s hand: "what''s the matter? Did you think of anything? "


    "Lin Yi, go find me a man named Lin Yi. He saved me, my child. " Mu Li had a look in his eyes. It seemed that he recalled those things that happened in the basement that day. Gu Tingchen immediately stood up straight: "what do you say? Lin Yi, is that Lin Yi? "


    However, Mu Li doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the window dimly and seems to be waiting for the dark.


    Gu Tingchen took all those things out and immediately took out his mobile phone and called white wolf. He asked him to find a man named Lin Yi. Maybe that man is the one who can save his wife.


    In the evening, the moon is hanging high. Today, it is a beautiful day. There is no dark cloud in the sky. The bright moonlight shines on the earth, which makes the whole yard more gentle.


    Mu Li sat on the swing, raised his head and looked at the bright moon. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Tingchen took a thin nket and covered Mu Li''s body: "otherwise, go back. You''ve been here for a long time."Gu Tingchen touched his wife''s cold hand. If he continued to freeze like this, how could she stand it.


    Mu Li raised his head: "I feel that the moon is getting closer and closer to me"


    in autumn night, the autumn wind is cool, and Gu Tingchen is worried about the wind and cold in Muli.


    "If you want to see it, shall wee back tomorrow? It''s too cold today. It''s windy at night. You''ve just given birth. If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll leave the root of the disease in the future. " Gu Tingchen gently coax.


    However, Mu Li was not moved. She didn''t seem to hear what Gu Tingchen said.


    "I haven''t seen the moon for a long time. Since I was driven out, I took my mother out to make a living. I don''t know how long I haven''t had time to take a good look at the moon.


    Once upon a time when my father was alive, our family of three often sat in the yard to watch the moon. At that time, we were really happy


    Mu Li''s mouth hung a smile that Gu Tingchen had never seen before.


    When Gu Tingchen heard Mu Li say these words, his body was a little excited. Does this mean that Mu Li has recovered, and she remembered all the memories before.


    "Xiao Li, do you remember something?" Mu Li thought of your past things, has been improved, maybe you can really recover the memory tonight.


    Mu Li is still talking to herself. She closes her eyes and frowns tightly together: "I can''t go back, I can''t go back." A tear from the corner of her eye ran down her cheek and dropped on Gu Tingchen''s arm.


    "Don''t cry, you still have me, you forget what I said to you?


    You are my wife, and I will never let you get any harm. I''m sorry, I broke my promise before. I thought that if I took you to Western Europe, there would be no problem. I would bring you back when I was about to give birth. I didn''t expect that something happened at this critical moment.


    I''m sorry. " Gu Tingchen''s guilt to Mu Li is not clear at all. He can only double the pain for the one he loves.


    "Gu Tingchen..." Mu Li suddenly called out


    Gu Tingchen stood up in a moment of excitement. He seemed to hear the sounds of nature.


    "Gu Tingchen."


    "You shout again."


    "Gu Tingchen." Mu Li cried and called out Gu Tingchen''s name.


    Gu Tingchen took the woman to his arms and hugged her tightly: "I knew you would never forget me. You will think of me."


    At this time, Mu Li pushed Gu Tingchen away again. She wrapped herself with a thin nket: "don''t touch me. I''m going to find my husband. My husband is very kind to me. He won''t let me suffer any injustice.


    You are not my husband. My husband''s name is Gu Tingchen. "


    After saying this, she walked into the vi without looking back. Gu Tingchen stood there and looked at the lonely figure, stretching the shadow. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Mu Li is his wife. Now standing in front of him, he doesn''t know him. Gu Tingchen really doesn''t know what to do to wake Mu Li and make her remember him.

 Chapter 229

    After returning to the room, Mu Li was walking back and forth with his child in his arms. Gu Tingchen went over and looked at the maid and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t the baby just fall asleep? "


    "I don''t know. Just when the wife came in, the child woke up. When she heard the cry, she came to hold the baby." The maid looks sad. They know what kind of situation Muli is. If something happens, they really can''t afford it.


    Gu Tingchen went to take the baby away from his arms, but mu Li retreated: "what do you want to do?"


    "Xiaoli, you don''t want to hold the baby like this, so that the child will cry even more. The child is just hungry. Let others feed him. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Although Mu Li gave birth to a child, but the breast milk did note down, coupled with the stimtion, she is now in poor health, it is impossible to give the baby milk.


    Mu Li was scared to retreat again and again, shaking his head in horror: "you don''te over, don''t move my child."


    Gu Tingchen looked at his wife again, but he was distressed and helpless: "can Xiaoli not do this? The child is our two children. How can I hurt our children? You give the child to me, you need to rest now, you will only hurt the child


    Gu Tingchen is very worried. Mu Li is very excited now. If she is slightly stimted, she and her children will have an ident.


    Mu from still did not want to loosen the meaning: "don''te over, this is my child."


    Thest time those things happened in the warehouse, Mu Li had a deep psychological shadow. If someone wanted to move his child, she would fight with him.


    "Madam, the child is just hungry. Shall we take him to eat something? It will only make him feel worse if you hold him like this. "


    One side of the maid is also very worried, Mu from this look is really not suitable for holding children.


    Just when Mu Li didn''t pay attention, Gu Tingchen came forward and grabbed the child. Gu Tingchen coaxed him into coax, and the child''s cry disappeared.


    "What are you doing? Why do you rob my child? You give it to me. Give it to me Mu Li excitedlyes forward and wants to take the child back. Gu Tingchen hands the child to the maid''s hand and goes forward to beat Mu Li to faint.


    Mu Li fainted in Gu Tingchen''s arms. Gu Tingchen bowed his head and gently kissed the woman in his arms: "I''m sorry, I can only do this. You can only hurt the child by doing so. I know that you want to keep the child by your side, but I''m afraid that you and the child will be hurt."


    The maid was holding the baby and was ready to go. When she heard Gu Tingchen say this, she looked at Gu Tingchen helplessly: "Sir, madam is always like this. It''s not a way. We''d better send the wife to the hospital. With the help of the hospital, the wife may be better and faster."


    The maid is also out of kindness.


    Gu Tingchen has some helplessness, but he doesn''t want his wife to stay in the hospital. Mu Li said to himself that the ce she hates most is the hospital. He said, "watch out for the kids."


    After that, he picked up his bath and put it in the room upstairs.


    An hourter.


    Bathe to leave both hands to encircle the chest, the whole body all embraces into a group, looks very does not have the sense of security. Once that lively and cheerful Mu Li, has disappeared, now she is like a frightened deer, a little wind and grass will make her flustered.


    It waste, and the cool wind was blowing outside. Gu Tingchen closed all the windows. At this time, Mu was the weakest from his body. He could never let Mu Li get sick under such circumstances.


    The next morning, when Gu Tingchen got up, Mu Li was still deep asleep. When Gu Tingchen got up and went downstairs, he saw the White Wolf waiting for himself outside.


    "Second master, I found the man. But when we went, the man had already disappeared. The quilt on his bed had not been folded. When we caught up, there was still temperature.


    It seems that they have received the news for a long time before they will hide from us. "


    White Wolf took out a photo and handed it to Gu Tingchen''s hand: "this is a photo we found at his home. I don''t know if it''s Lin Yi as mentioned by his wife."


    In fact, it''s easy to do this thing. As long as you put this picture in front of your wife and let her have a look, it''s OK to see if it''s the person he knows. However, this method is not appropriate. If the wife has something wrong, if the good memories are good, if some bad memories are recalled, I''m afraid to see this man again will be more stimted.


    Gu Tingchen nodded. Looking at the man in front of him, he always felt a little familiar. As for where he had seen him, he really couldn''t remember.


    "Do you know the background of this man?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to investigate, but the investigation will be faster with the photos." The White Wolf thought.


    It''s not difficult to handle this matter. I''ve been idle recently. I''d like to leave it to him for investigation.


    "Find out as soon as possible." Gu Tingchen coldly dropped this sentence and turned to go upstairs. There was still no clue about the matter. Although he had torn a hole, he also saw more fog."By the way, I saw Gu tingye''s car parked in front of your house just now. I don''t know if I''m going toe in." The White Wolf suddenly said such a sentence.


    Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye have always been at odds with each other. I don''t know why he came here.


    When Gu Tingchen heard Gu tingye''s three words, his expression suddenly turned cold. His expression was gloomy: "he dare toe here."


    "Otherwise, I will go out and drive him away, and staying here will only hinder your eyes and your wife''s eyes."


    White Wolf said he was going to go out, but Gu Tingchen said, "let him in."


    "Second master..."


    "No harm." There is always a saying for some things. Besides, Gu tingye has alreadye here on his own initiative. It''s better to see what tricks he wants to y.


    After hearing this, the White Wolf left. He went out to call Gu tingye in. Originally, Gu tingye was thinking about whether to go in. When he saw the white wolfing out, he knew that Gu Tingchen had already known that he was here. If he didn''t go in, others would think that he was afraid of Gu Tingchen.


    When Gu tingye came to the vi, Gu Tingchen was already sitting on the sofa and waiting: "big brother, if you have time toe here, you''d better think about what you should go out to do. After all, you can''t work at home now."


    "I''m just here to visit my sister-inw. She''s going to have a baby soon. I''ll buy her some supplements." After that, he began to look around, but there was no sign of Mu Li. Recently, he didn''t see Mu Li. I don''t know whether he was hospitalized.


    "You dare to mention my wife."


    "How dare you? Although you and I are not born by the same mother, you are the same father. You are my younger brother, which can never be changed. Your wife is my sister-inw, which can not be changed


    Gu tingye pushed the things in his hand to Gu Tingchen: "these things are good for pregnant women. Give her a tonic."


    Seeing this, Gu Tingchen immediately threw all those things on the ground, and the ground was in a mess: "everyone is entitled to send things, but you, Gu tingye, are not.


    Didn''t you say that you should take care of Mu Li? Didn''t you say you liked her? Is that how you like it? "


    "What are you talking about? He''s your wife. How could I take care of her Gu tingye''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Ah, you''re a real hypocrite. You''re so generous as to admit it. I admire you for being a man. I didn''t think of what you said or what you did.


    My wife, your sister-inw is still lying in bed, and the child is born without mother''s care. Are you satisfied with that? "


    "What do you say?" Gu tingye''s face is full of disbelief, "how could this be possible? Didn''t you go to Western Europe to raise babies? What happened to you outside? "


    "It''s already this time. You even pretended to be stupid with me. My wife was kidnapped before, and the child was born in the ce where she was kidnapped. It is because of this that she has been stimted and is still stupid.


    The murderer behind the scenes is a man surnamed Gu. What else can you say? "


    Gu Tingchenes forward and grabs Gu tingye''s cor, hoping to frustrate the man.


    "No, how can it be? I won''t admit what I haven''t done."


    It''s no wonder that Mu Li has not been seen recently, and he has never thought of being kidnapped

 Chapter 230

    Gu tingye thought for a moment and turned to look at Gu Tingchen: "do you think I did it? Gu Tingchen, although you and I are not at peace, I am not so crazy!


    Mu Li is your wife and my sister-inw. How can I do such a thing? "


    "It''s not your best."


    Gu Tingchen never thought that Gu tingye would have such a day. Moreover, with his mind and courage, he could not do such a thing.


    Gu tingye sits on the opposite side of the sofa and asks, "how is the child?"


    Gu Tingchen leaned on the back: "not so good. If you don''t have anything to do, go first. Your food is not cooked at home."


    "Can''t you and I talk peacefully?"


    Gu tingye came here today to inquire about Mu Li. He didn''t want to do anything else. Previously, director Zhang advised him that seizing this matter could severely attack Gu Tingchen, but Gu tingye didn''t want to do so.


    It''s not just because of Mu Li, but also because of children.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Gu Tingchen stood up and walked upstairs.


    Gu tingye knows that he is boring, so he doesn''t want to stay any longer. Since he and Gu can''t coexist peacefully, there is no need to go to the door again and again.


    When he got home, Bai Fenghua saw his soning back and immediately pulled in the door to let him sit on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that Gu Tingchen drove you out of the Gu family group? "


    Bai Fenghua said as he looked around the hall to make sure that no one else was there. If Gu Shaoan was at home, he did not dare to threaten him with thepany''s affairs.


    "Well."


    Gu tingye leans on the sofa and recalls what Gu Tingchen and himself said before. He didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    Hearing this moment, Bai Fenghua stood up excitedly: "by what? How can he do this? That''s your father''spany! You have to follow your father''s advice if you want to buy it! Why should I drive you out of your home? "


    "Why not?"


    Gu tingye said: "don''t forget that Gu Tingchen is in charge of his family now. Although those people have the heart to support me, they dare not be too tant. After all, they are under the jurisdiction of Gu Tingchen. Once their faces are torn, everyone can''t stay in Haicheng."


    Gu tingye didn''t expect that he would be defeated one day. He thought he could always sit in the position of president.


    As long as Gu Tingchenes back, he will only be suppressed. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen has such a strong backing!


    I thought that Gu Tingchen and Xiaolong could cooperate together to help thepany obtain great benefits, but I didn''t expect such a big change. If we had known that, we shouldn''t have let the two of them work together.


    "I''ll go to your father and let him deal with this matter. I can''t let Gu Tingchen''s white eyed wolf get such a big price."


    Although the two brothers grew up together, they were half sons, and their character and temperament were not sure how much worse.


    Now Gu Tingchen has just made achievements, so he drives out his own brother. There is no such reason in the world!


    Bai Fenghua was just about to go out when he was stopped by his son Gu tingye.


    "Mom, don''t go and ask for nothing. It will only embarrass Gu Tingchen. Let me take a good rest at home first. Let me deal with this matter by myself It will make aeback.


    Even without my family, I can build apany with my own skills and fight with Gu Tingchen. I can''t be suppressed by Gu Tingchen all my life!


    As you said before, although we have the same father, we are not the same mother. If you have a mother''s family, you can help me. As long as you have enough start-up funds, you can beat Gu Tingchen. "


    For Gu tingye, this is indeed a shortcut. Gu Tingchen and his father are different from each other. Gu Tingchen does not have such a powerful mother. If he can get the help of his mother''s family, Gu Tingchen can''t fight himself in any case.


    "You don''t know what the state of grandma''s house is now Now the whole family is almost ruined by your little aunt! Even if they get the nominal support, they can''t get too much money... "


    "How could it be? I always remind you not to associate with my aunt again. She is using her mother''s power to fill in her own hole.


    To do so is nothing more than to rely on Grandma''s favor. Now that her grandfather is gone, she is even more fearless. You sister, don''t let yourself be shot by my aunt. "


    Bai Fengjiao was not a good person. Her husband went out to gamble and her family property was sold off. Now she wants to collect money from her mother''s family to make up for her own hole. There is no such good thing in the world.


    It''s a pity that my mother dotes on her sister too much, and she doesn''t hesitate to help her with her private property.


    That woman is not a good person at all!


    Bai Fenghua squinted at his son: "you don''t have to worry about my family''s affairs in the future."


    "Yes! You can help your sister, I can leave it alone, but I also advise you to stop using your own money to fill the hole in my aunt''s house. It''s a bottomless hole! No matter how much you help, it will only make her feel justified. "


    "All right, don''t say that there are some of these things. I wanted you to move money from thepany to help your aunt, but now you are driven out by Gu Tingchen..."Bai Fenghua is in a hurry and tells the story. Gu tingye gets up in an instant and looks at his mother in an incredible way.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You want to embezzle public funds? This is against thew! Have you ever thought about the consequences?


    If my father knows that he is going to go his separate ways, do you have to let him find a way to push you out? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m just nning. Now it''s impossible even if I want to move. Now that Gu Tingchen is the master of thepany, how can I touch thepany''s finance when he is the president of thepany?"


    To tell you the truth, it should have been implemented earlier. Now the n can''t keep pace with the changes. My sister is still waiting for her own money to save her life.


    "No, I have to ask Gu Tingchen for the money! If he drives you out of thepany, you will not be able to make money, nor can you support me and your father. I have to find him to argue. Even if I don''t support me, I will fight for you. "


    It is estimated that only in this way can we make arge sum of money from Gu Tingchen, and take this money to save his sister''s life.

 Chapter 231

    Gu Tingchen shook his head sadly when he saw his mother so greedy.


    "Mom, how could you think that? Gu Tingchen and we are not at each other now. Why do you go to thepany to make a big noise? Do you have something in my aunt''s hands? Therefore, we will continue to help her fill in the bottomless hole despite the opposition of her family. "


    "Good, good! I''m not going. But have you found out what I asked you to know? We should start from Mu and find weakness in her body. Maybe we can defeat Gu Tingchen. "


    Now that the whole family has no hope, how could she just let go of Gu Tingchen? Never let them get better!


    Gu tingye''s brows are tightly locked. He doesn''t know what to say in the face of his mother''s unreasonable request. Now Gu Tingchen has not announced to the public that Mu has given birth to a child.


    "Mom, since when have you been like this? I know that you are not very good in character before, but you are not good enough to do such a thing. Why are you bewitched by my aunt? "


    "Gu tingye! What is this saying! Anyway, I''m also your little aunt. How can I talk like that behind my back


    Unexpectedly, Bai Fengjiao actually walked down the stairs and heard their mother and son''s conversation, and her face showed displeasure.


    Seeing this womaning down from her own house, Gu tingye stares at her mother: "Mom, should I have an exnation? Didn''t my father tell you to stop hanging out with this woman? Why did she show up in our house? Is it money again? "


    "Gu tingye, it''s unconscionable for you to say that. I''m your mother''s sister. Why can''t I go to my sister''s house? When you were a child, I could hold you and buy you so many delicious and interesting things


    Bai Fengjiao came down from the corner of the second floor and saw that the fruit on the tea table was good. She took it up and wiped it with her cuff and ate it without any scruple.


    "Elder sister, this fruit is good. When you leave, give me some. My family is so poor that he can''t even afford fruit.


    There have been waves of debt collectors. I''m so tired that I can hide from you. By the way Have you considered the matter I told you before? "


    Bai Fengjiao doesn''t have the slightest restraint and guilt. If she were someone else, this kind of bad thing would not be revealed. On the face of it, Bai Fengjiao actually thinks that it is something worthy of arrogance.


    Gu tingye knows that he can''t persuade his mother, so he just allows the two of them to y around.


    He had no choice but to shake his head: "your sisters are talking here, I have something to go first. If there is nothing wrong with my sister, I''d better leave before my fatheres back. If my father knows, you may not have any good fruit to eat."


    "What are you talking about? I am your elder. You deserve to be expelled by Gu Tingchen... "


    When Bai Fengjiao''s words reach Gu tingye''s ears, he suddenly turns back, and his cold eyes shoot at Bai Fengjiao.


    Bai Fenghua was in the middle of the two, "OK, don''t get angry with him. He''s too young to be sensible! As for what you said, we will discuss it again. After all, Ting Ye has juste out of thepany. "


    "Anyway, I''m his elder. I don''t have any respect for my words! Elder sister, I have to say you, the way of educating children has not improved at all! Look at my two children. When do you dare to talk back to me?


    When you went to my house, which time didn''t those two children greet you with a smile and an aunt yelled


    Baifeng is very delicate. She has never been wronged like this. She was taught a lesson here by a younger generation.


    Bai Fenghua had no choice but to pull her sister''s hand: "OK, please don''t be angry again. I know that your children are clever and sensible, but our children can''tpare with them. OK? Stay for dinner


    "Stay at your house for dinner? If your husbandes back and sees that I''m not eating me raw, I don''t want to look at other people''s faces in vain


    Bai Fengjiao doesn''t like Gu Shao''an at all. She thinks he is used to it. Her eyes have grown to the top of her head.


    Bai Fengjiao''s words made Bai Fenghuaugh: "Why are you afraid of our husband? Anyway, I''m his wife. When hees back, we''ll call my brother-inw and let them have a drink. If they''re happy, maybe we can reach a cooperation, so you don''t have to run east and West.


    You see, you''ve been haggard a lot during this period. My mother is nearly 90. You don''t want to worry about her, do you? "


    Bai Fengjiao was relieved: "that''s the only way. But you should remind your husband not to sneer at me. Otherwise, I''m not happy. You can''t keep your gambling and losing money.


    Although you are my sister, I can''t guarantee that I can keep this secret all the time... "


    "Good sister, you can see how she behaves! I will tell your brother-inw that although thepany is already owned by Gu Tingchen, we still have a lot of money. We will take it to fill in the hole for you. You can also advise my brother-inw not to continue gambling, just like a bottomless hole. "


    "Are you afraid of him? Who is Gu Tingchen? Who are you? Even if Gu Tingchen is not your own son, he was raised by you. Can he lose the grace of nurturing? What a life, what a son


    As for Gu Tingchen, Bai Fengjiao doesn''t look up to him at all. This man is so arrogant that he would have been driven out if he hadn''t had a little space to use at home.I didn''t expect that today, he would drive Gu tingye out. He didn''t know what mean means he used.


    Some of the two sisters have been chatting. Most of them are Bai Fengjiao. Bai Fenghua listens.


    Frankly speaking, she is holding the handle in Bai Fengjiao''s hand, so Bai Fenghua has to obey Bai Fengjiao''s arrangement.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Shaoan toe back.


    Entering the door to see the room so lively, thought to have rtives, but did not expect to see the most reluctant to see people.


    Seeing Gu Shaoaning back, Bai Fengjiao immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Oh, my brother-inw is back."


    When she heard the word "brother-inw", Gu Shao felt goose bumps all over her body. When she first got married, she didn''t think about her sister-inw. In recent years, she has be more and more powerful.


    "How did youe here?"

 Chapter 232

    The smile on Bai Fengjiao''s face froze: "how, brother-inw, this is not wee me?"


    "What does silly sister say? You are my sister, and my sister''s house is your home. You cane whenever you want. "


    Bai Fenghua holds her sister''s hand, perhaps in order to close the rtionship between the two sisters.


    However, seeing this scene, Gu Shao''an only felt sick. Gu Shao''an was very clear about what kind of people they were.


    Gu Shaoan put his coat on the hanger, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, and said carelessly, "I don''t know what my sister is up to today? I have heard my sister say before that our temple is too small to amodate you, the Great Buddha. How can you look up to this small temple today? "


    Knowing that Gu Shaoan was sarcastic, Bai Fengjiao showed a ttering smile: "what did brother-inw say? How could I say such a fruitless thing? I''m here today to see how my sister-inw is doing. "


    Bai Fengjiao touches Bai Fenghua and signals to persuade Gu Shaoan.


    Bai Fenghua coughed gently: "Shao''an, there are still some food in the house. I''ll cook for a while. You can call my brother-inw here. I haven''t got together for a long time."


    Gu Shao''an heard Bai Fenghua''s words and looked at his wife in front of him. He had reminded Bai Fenghua many times before and told her not to have too much contact with his sister.


    I didn''t expect Bai Fenghua to be so disobedient. He was still so close to Bai Fengjiao in private. Did he not know how much money he had at home?


    In the past, Gu Shao''an could turn a blind eye, but now what''s the situation at home? Is this woman not clear? If youe back a littlete, will this woman clean up all the money at home!


    Bai Fenghua was startled by Gu Shaoan''s cold eyes and stepped back in an instant: "you Watch me do what? Did I say something wrong? "


    "You shouldn''t talk." With that, Gu Shaoan got up and went upstairs.


    "I''ll tell you, your husband doesn''t like us at all. I''d better go."


    Bai Fengjiao picked up the bag and nned to leave her sister''s house. Instead of being wronged here, she might as well go out and gamble, and her mood would be better.


    She just opened the door, but Gu Tingchen happened to take the White Wolf to the vi.


    When Bai Fenghua saw Gu Tingchening, she was displeased. Every time she saw this man, she wanted to strangle him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Fenghua knew that Gu Tingchen hade here for two things. One was to unt his power and the other was to rob his family of property.


    "I''m here to find my father to sign the change of corporation contract." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second son of the family? Don''t even talk to me? If the eyes are higher than the top, don''t put my aunt in the eye. "


    Bai Fengjiao didn''t like this man at the beginning. She thought he was arrogant and indifferent, and didn''t look at anyone.


    If the man was still asme as before, maybe she would be morefortable. She didn''t expect that now she has recovered to be a normal person. Bai Fengjiao is so jealous.


    "If you don''t talk, I don''t see it." Gu Tingchen hit the woman sideways, and the two men behind him also hit each other.


    "You Gu Tingchen, stop! What do you mean? Even if you don''t want to talk to me, there''s no need toe down and hit me with your own hands! "


    Bai Fengjiao has a breath in her heart. Now Gu Tingchen just let her spread this anger.


    "Something is talking. It''s noisy." Gu Tingchen was sitting on the sofa, his hands touching his ears.


    The White Wolf replied, "I don''t know. It''s like a toad calling."


    "It is said that only the female toad can make such a sound. Mr. Gu, shall we go out and kill him?" As he spoke, he asked Gu Tingchen for advice.


    "Gu Tingchen, you shameless bitch! It''s good, isn''t it? You are nothing but relying on your own Lao Tzu''s power. Now you are nothing but a wife


    Bai Fengjiao is not afraid of anything. Anyway, she has the handle of Bai Fenghua.


    The woman said that anyone''s bad words can be, but said Mu Li Gu Tingchen would not forgive, the White Wolf and their brothers were looking at each other with a smile: "this woman is miserable."


    "Anyone who says no should sew up his mouth if he says something he shouldn''t say."


    Brothers two people in that a song and a song, Bai Fenghua immediately reminds Bai Fengjiao: don''t say more!


    However, Bai Fengjiao, as if she had not heard of her sister, pointed to Gu Tingchen and scolded: "Gu Tingchen, I''ll tell you, even if you get thepany, how about it? Your climate is not as good as my two sons and even worse than marrying a wife


    Gu Tingchen looked at the White Wolf, and the White Wolf immediately came to Bai Fengjiao''s eyes and pped him.


    Bai Fengjiao was knocked down to the ground in an instant, and a trace of blood oozed out of her mouth: "Gu Tingchen, are you crazy?"


    Bai Fenghua did not expect that this man would dare to beat her sister.


    "Gu Tingchen, you You shameless, Gu Tingchen... "As a result of being pped, Bai Fengjiao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. She was not beautiful and her figure was very fat. At the moment, this appearance actually increased a sense of joy.


    Gu Ting Chen, sitting on the sofa,ughed with no face. He had just pped him. If he did it himself, the woman would not be able to see it.


    "People with cheap mouths will end up with cheap mouths. If I hear you talking about my wife behind your back, it will not be as simple as pping!"

 Chapter 233

    "Brother inw, Gu Shao''an, youe out for me. Do you care about this matter?"


    Bai Fengjiao is shouting at the bottom of the building.


    Gu Shaoan, who had nned to rest, heard the voice and came out: "what are you going to do?"


    When Gu Shaoan saw Gu Tingchen, he immediately guessed what was going on.


    "When did youe back?"


    Gu Shao''an was much more polite. Maybe now the whole family depends on Gu Tingchen''s reasons. Even his tone of voice has be soft.


    "Just arrived, I didn''t expect such a good y at home." Gu Tingchen''s face was full of fun.


    Gu Shao''an just remembered that Bai Fengjiao had just called herself, frowned and looked impatient: "what''s the matter with you? I just said it already? Let''s get you out of here


    "How can you talk like that? Bai Fengjiao is my sister, my own sister! Is it just thisissez faire?


    At that time, when the family was in trouble, my brother-inw took out a sum of money to help us, so we must be grateful. "


    Bai Fenghua didn''t mention it. Gu Shaoan was impatient when he mentioned it.


    "You have the face to say that? In those years, they did help us, and I am grateful all my life. Don''t forget how you helped your sister and brother-inw with your family money these years!


    They''re like a bottomless pit. You don''t understand


    Usually he can turn a blind eye, but since he wants to bring this matter to light, Gu Shao''an naturally has 100 sentences waiting for them.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that your family are ungrateful people, Bai Fenghua, please remember that from today on, I don''t need any money from your family! Gu Shaoan, do you think I gamble? Isn''t your wife a gambler? Ask her how much money she owes outside


    Bai Fengjiao felt that there was no need to hide it for her sister any more. She would be morefortable when she said it. If they wanted to continue to argue, Bai Fengjiao was willing to say everything.


    "Bai Fengjiao, shut up. Didn''t you promise that you would never say it to me?" Bai Fenghua never thought of it. Bai Fengjiao easily said it.


    At that time, I did gamble, but I had already paid off the debt. Why did Bai Fengjiao take this matter as an example?


    Bai Fenghua is a little anxious. Gu Shao''an has an incredible face. Unexpectedly, his wife is also a good gambler?


    "What are you talking about? Bai Fengjiao, tell me again


    Even his wife can''t be prevented.


    "Why don''t you believe it? It was she who wanted to gamble and took me to that kind of ce. Now she has returned the money, but I am facing such a big hole. There is no such reason in the world! I tell you, even if you don''t help me, I can still pay it back! "


    Finish saying, Bai Fengjiao angrily takes own thing to leave.


    When the door closed heavily, Bai Fenghua raised his head carefully and looked at Shao''an: "listen to my exnation. In fact, this matter It''s my sister. It''s my sister. She... "


    "Does your sister force you to gamble? Does she take your money to bet with you? You still have the face to bargain with me here? Bai Fenghua, I never believed you were a bad woman before, but how can you do gambling? Do you forget how mu Shaohua almost exported hispany before?


    If Gu Tingchen had not lent money to him, Mu''s family would not have known what had happened. You dare to participate in that kind of gambling, you said! How much did you lose at home? "


    Gu Shao''an thought that his wife just took the family property to help his sister-inw. Unexpectedly, she also participated in the gambling.


    What''s good about mixing with a woman like Bai Fengjiao? How can this woman not understand, how can not think!


    Bai Fenghua immediately knelt down on the ground and hugged Gu Shaoan''s thigh: "it''s not what you think. I don''t have that mind. I just gambled because I didn''t hold back for a while. You believe me That was the first time I gambled. There will never be another one. I beg you Don''t drive me out. "


    "Now I ask you, how much did you lose our family?"


    Gu Shaoan has been out of breath. He has always hated Bai Fengjiao and his wife gambling outside. He never thought his wife was such a person.

 Chapter 234

    I don''t know how to lower my head.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say it now. If I find out how much you lost outside, I''ll divorce you immediately."


    "One One hundred million... " Bai Fenghua said it slowly.


    "What are you talking about? 100 million? " Gu Shao''an was really shocked. How much of their family''s property was, unexpectedly, lost 100 million yuan by this woman!


    If it was not forced, perhaps the woman would not have said it at all.


    Gu Shaoan pped Bai Fenghua in the face: "how did I marry such a ck woman as you? I thought you were ady in a big family and could take on the responsibility of being a housewife. I never thought that you would be so confused that you would dare to get involved in gambling. "


    Seeing Gu Shaoan so angry, Bai Fenghua burst into tears. After all, the current situation is far away from her original intention to earn more pocket money. "Shaoan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never do this again. Please give me a chance to reform."


    Bai Fenghua is weeping on one side, and the people nearby dare not breathe. Sitting on the sofa, Gu Tingchen looked at the scene in front of him coldly and said, "Dad, I just came here to sign the contract. I have no interest and spare time to listen to you dealing with these ugly things here."


    Gu Tingchen finished, white wolf handed the contract to Gu Shaoan. When he saw the four big words of thepany''s transfer on the contract, Bai Fenghua immediately stood up and yelled: "I can''t sign it. I don''t agree. What do you want me to do with it? How can our Ting ye live? Do we still have a lot to live with? "


    "What are you doing here? Ting Chen has already given a sum of money to buy thepany. Don''t me me for being ruthless if you mess around like this again


    "I''m kidding? What am I doing? Gu Shao''an, have you ever thought about Ting ye? I''m afraid you only think about that little bitch in your heart! At that time, I was still carrying Ting ye, so you brought the wild seed back. Gu Shaoan, do you have a heart? Forget how he begged the white family and asked me to marry you? Now, if that bitch was willing to be with you at that time, there would be no shelter for our mother and son today when we were looking after our family. "


    "Bai Fenghua, don''t deceive people too much. I told you that the things in those years had nothing to do with anyone. Even if it was my fault, why should you me others. And I, I''m just desperate to pursue my own love


    Hearing Gu Shaoan say these words, Gu Tingchen shakes his head helplessly. He can only secretly congratte himself and Gu tingye that they are not so shameless as he whitewash their mistakes. "I don''t want to say more about the contract. Just sign it to me as soon as possible, and thepany won''t bother you in the future. By the way, auntie, if you want Gu tingye to work in thepany, you can go to see me at home. After all, as a younger brother, I can''t force my elder brother to despair. "


    After saying that, Gu Tingchen left with two people.


    Gu Shaoan still holds the contract in his hand. When he is stunned, Bai Fenghua takes the contract and tears it to pieces. When Gu Shao''an came back to his senses and wanted to take it back, he found it was toote. When Gu Shao''an settled down, he was furious and roared: "Bai Fenghua, are you crazy? You look at yourself, where there is a bit of gentle and quiet before, you are just a shrew


    How did he ever think that the originaldy of the family was the same person as the shrew who had no image to speak of at the moment. Are you really pushed? Is it just a mask for ady?


    Bai Fenghuaughed wildly: "how can I be like this? I''m not forced by you. Your father and son are in collusion with each other, and theirmeness must be just a y you did in front of people in order to cheat thepany! "

 Chapter 235

    Seeing Bai Fenghua''s Madness at the moment, Gu Shaoan had to shake his head helplessly. Bai Fenghua continued tough, crazy, as if he had been greatly stimted, sitting on the sofa: "Gu Shao''an, I tell you, what Ting ye can''t get is destroyed, and I won''t let it fall into the hands of that wild breed."


    Looking at her crazy appearance, Gu Shaoan didn''t want to exin any more. He coldly looked at her: "want apany? You don''t have to see if you have the ability to keep thepany. "


    Gu Shaoan ms the door and Bai Fenghua sits on the sofa in the living room and wails. After so many years of efforts and efforts, it seems more like a joke at the moment.


    Gu Tingchen returned to his vi and opened the door as usual. Seeing a woman sitting in the living room, he was stunned: "how can youe here?"


    "I''ve never seen you before. I can even see who I am. It seems that I don''t often inquire about my affairs or edit my photos outside." With that, the woman looked at him and took a sip of the cigarette on her hand.


    Gu Tingchen went over and took the cigarette from the woman''s hand and put it out in the ashtray: "I want to smoke out."


    "And my grandchildren? And your wife Mu Li. I''d like to see what kind of woman she is, which fascinates you so much. "


    Liang Biyao looked at the room at will, but she did not see the so-called "daughter-inw" aftering for so long.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa. Although he had fantasized about the scene of meeting her for countless times, but now that he really met her, he did not have a trace of joy. He was as calm as ake, and could not stir up a ripple.


    "I was so excited to see my photos before, but now I don''t know a real person."


    Liang Biyao teases the man in front of her. To tell the truth, she never thought it interesting to have a child before. Now when she sees her son''s silence, she finds it extremely interesting.


    I have to say that Liang Biyao regretted that she didn''t take this child away. If Gu Tingchen was by her side, she might be better than now.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you here. If you have something to say, go back if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Tingchen sat aside, pondering, not knowing what his wife would think when he saw this unexpected guest. Liang Biyao didn''t care what he was thinking, just looked at the vi at will. I have to say, my son''s vision is still OK. "I heard that you have acquired thepany. What''s bothering me recently?"


    Gu Tingchen looked at the smoke that had been extinguished in front of him, "Mu is not in good condition now."


    "Well?"


    Liang Biyao was stunned and didn''t know what happened. Gu Tingchen stood up and took Liang Biyao to the upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw Mu Li sitting on the bed, staring at the outside. Even if someone came, he didn''t have any reaction: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She was pregnant and kidnapped, and she was shut up for two days and two nights. She panicked and gave birth to a child in the warehouse. She was like this when she was rescued."


    Often think of his wife''s experience, only hate that he did not protect her. Looking at his wife can not even recognize himself, Gu Tingchen is heartbroken. Liang Biyao looks at Mu Li like this and remembers how she was pregnant with Gu Tingchen. Although she gave birth to him alone in the hospital, she is still much better than Mu Li.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Liang Biyao walked in and looked at the woman with dull eyes and pale face in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt. "What are you looking at?" Mu left no reaction, still immersed in their own world.


    Liang Biyao looked back at her son, "where''s the child?"


    Probably heard the child Mu from the moment to turn around, took Liang Biyao''s hand: "child? Did you see my baby? They are very good, aren''t they? "


    Mu Li is holding Liang Biyao''s hand. She has a happy smile on her face for a long time, which is quite different from that dull look just now.


    Liang Biyao thinks that maybe the child can cheer Mu Li up.

 Chapter 236

    "Think of your two clever children. They are so young and so clever." Mu left slowly lowered his head, nothing said, as if in memory of what, the corner of the mouth slightly up. Then he frowned again and looked annoyed. Seeing her like this, Liang Biyao vaguely feels that Mu Li has already recovered. She just pretends to be ill. She may be avoiding something. Thinking of this, Liang Biyao grabbed Mu Li''s arm: "in fact, you''ve been well for a long time, haven''t you?"? You''ve been pretending all the time, haven''t you? "


    Mu Li''s eyes immediately filled with tears and cried: "I''m just afraid, as if I''m cursed. As long as I''m with Tingchen, it will always bring him trouble. One by one, one by one, Ting Chen is tired, and I''m fed up with it."


    Liang Biyao looked at the thin and weak Mu Li in front of her eyes and listened to her confide in her heart: "have you ever thought about your existence for Ting Chen? Do you think about your kids? You are a family. What can''t you do together? If you really have something wrong, what should Ting Chen do alone? "


    Liang Biyao thinks about Ting Chen and Mu Li, hoping that they can figure it out as soon as possible.


    Let Mu leave more surprised is that the woman in front of her is Gu Tingchen''s biological mother. "I just came to see you, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Mu left the face is really a little embarrassed, put on the shoes: "I will try to cheer up, and the children and Ting Chen face life together."


    "You! We should have done this for a long time. This period of time has made Ting Chen very anxious. "


    Liang Biyao said, will Mu from upstairs to pull down. Recently, Mu Li didn''t have a good meal and rest. His face was very bad and he lost a lot of weight.


    Gu Tingchen saw his wifee down, rushed forward and pressed her tightly into his arms: "it will be OK, everything will be OK."


    Mu Li listens to Gu Tingchen''s words, clenches him tightly in both hands, says my clothes corner, in his arms not to stop sobbing. "It''s all over. We''ll have a good time in the future."


    Liang Biyao wanted to stand aside and feel relieved to see the two of them holding each other tightly and her son and daughter-inw open their hearts to each other. Over the years, I feel less guilty about my son.


    When they responded, Liang Biyao had already left quietly. Mu Li looked at the door and said, "it''s not easy for you to see each other. Now she''s gone, and I don''t know when to meet next time."


    Gu Tingchen shook his head, and Mu Li sat on the sofa: "it doesn''t matter, she wille back sooner orter."


    If Gu Shao''an hadn''t cheated her, how could Liang Biyao be the third party who interfered in other people''s marriage and implicated her son. It is no longer meaningful to criticize others'' right and wrong.


    "Ting Chen, do you still me her now?"


    "In fact, I never really me her! She''s just a poor person like me. Besides, she brought me to this world all her life. Otherwise, how can I meet you and nurture the crystallization of our love together


    With that, Gu Tingchenughed and gently held Mu Li''s hand.


    "Well, don''t mention those annoying things any more. You''ve been seriously ill, and now you''repletely cured."


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Li''s emaciated face at the beginning of his serious illness. He stretched out his palm and caressed her cheek painfully.

 Chapter 237

    Here, Liang Biyaoes out of it and gets into a car at the corner of the street.


    Her mood is also difficult to calm down for a long time. She did not let the driver drive when she got on the car. She just lowered her head and let tears flow out of her eyes to wet her silk handkerchief.


    The driver saw Liang Biyao like this and asked with concern: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Liang Biyao waved. She thought she could control her mood, but she overestimated herself. As he started the car, the driver whispered, "madam, you don''t have to be too sad. Isn''t your life well? Now that he''s grown up, he must be able to understand your difficulties. "


    In recent years, Liang Biyao has put up her own heart wall, blocking all those who want toe in, and at the same time, she has left herself alone in the same ce.


    If it had not been for the news of Gu Tingchen''s injury, she would not have rushed from Western Europe. But when she really wanted to meet them, Liang Biyao hesitated again. She didn''t know how to face her son and his family.


    "Madame, and then..."


    "Drive to the airport first, and thene back to see them when things are done in Western Europe." Looking through the mirror in the car, looking at the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and some half ck and half white hair in the mirror, Liang Biyao felt that many years had passed and she was no longer that young and ignorant girl.


    After Mu Li and Gu Tingchen returned to the vi, the nanny took the baby in his arms. The two children were chubby and round, and everyone liked it when they saw it.


    "Give it to me." Mu Li held the child in his arms and felt better all of a sudden.


    This period of time she has been sick, there is no time to apany their children, unknowingly, the two little guys have grown up a circle, heavy in the arms.


    "Sons and daughters are like you. They must look as good as you when they grow up." Gu Tingchen hugged his mother and son with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Of course." Mu Li was very happy, handed his son to Gu Tingchen, "you also hold a hug."


    "How about Sister Liu?" Before Mu Li was kidnapped, sister Liu was also broken head, now do not know how to recover.


    "It''s not very good." Gu Tingchen eyebrow micro wrinkle: "head injury, the back of the brain has arge piece of blood stasis, the next need for follow-up treatment, do not know when can be cured."


    "It''s all my fault." Mu Li had some remorse: "if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have been hurt like this. We want to see sister Liu in the hospital. "


    At that time, in order to save her, sister Liu fought with those bad guys, and her whole body was covered with blood, which scared people.


    "Don''t worry, sister Liu. I''ve arranged for someone to take care of me. It will be OK. You haven''t recovered yet. When you get better, I will apany you to the hospital. "


    Gu Tingchen stopped for a moment. "By the way, I have a good news to tell you."


    "What?" Mu Li gets up and looks at him.


    "Yesterday, the doctor said, your mother wakes up once at night." I wanted to tell her right away, but considering that she was recovering, I didn''t tell her until now.


    Mu Li heard the news, his eyes suddenly widened, because he was holding the child in his arms. He could only make his voice calm a little, "really? What you''re saying is true. Does my mother really wake up? "


    She was so excited and incoherent that her mother had been lying in the hospital bed for so long that she finally woke up, which was the best news she had heard in this period of time.


    "Don''t get excited. The doctor is watching now and will let me know if there is any news. You should take good care of yourself, and then I will take you to the hospital to have a look. I believe your mother will get better as soon as possible. "


    Gu Tingchen let people take the child away, now Mu Li has been excited to be restless.


    "Thank you, Timothy. Thank you. I''m really happy."


    "Thank you between us? I''ll go upstairs with you and have a rest. " Gu Tingchen helped Mu Li to go upstairs.


    Mood ups and downs, Mu away from these naive tired, she soon fell asleep.


    When the maid knocked on the door downstairs, Gu Tingchen went out, wrung his eyebrows, and reminded him with an unhappy expression: "madam, I just went to sleep, and then knock on the door more gently."


    The maid lowered her head and said in a timid voice, "Sir, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Just say I''m not here." Gu Tingchen now just wants to go back to his room to apany the sleeping Mu Li and let the servant go to kill him.


    "Gu Tingchen, have you forgotten me since I haven''t seen you for such a long time?"


    The sound of banter sounded downstairs. Gu Tingchen recognized the voice. He could not refuse any more and went down the stairs.


    Mo Ling sat on the sofa with her legs up, just like a bad boy.


    From Western Europe to China, Mo Ling, like an unjust soul, always pesters Gu Tingchen. Now Gu Tingchen is not in the mood and is not willing to continue to entangle with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Ling stood up and put half of the fruit in his hand on the tea table, "why do you have a bad face? We''re old friends. You don''t have a cup of tea at home? ""Youe to my house for tea?" Gu Tingchen waved his hand and asked the servant to make tea.


    Looking at Gu Tingchen''s calm and calm appearance, Mo Ling wanted tough, "Gu Tingchen, your acting skills are good, almost deceived me. I thought you wereme. I feel sorry for you. When is your tiger going out of the mountain


    "Don''t you always pretend to be a good person and abduct a little girl outside?" Gu Tingchen retorted.


    Now, most of the people who deceive the little girl sell miserably, pretend to be handsome and rich. But Mo Ling is different. He pretends to be kind, which is really rare.


    "I''m not in the same situation as you. Seriously, are you sure you can pull Gu tingye into the water? "


    Gu Tingchen nced at the past, "when did Mo always begin to be interested in my family''s affairs? Since you are so concerned about Gu tingye, why don''t you go and greet him in person? "


    "Friends care about you, just ask, you don''t have to be so defensive against me?" Mo Ling is not happy.


    Gu Tingchen was also unhappy. Fortunately, the servant brought the tea, and he raised his chin. "Don''t you want to drink tea? Drink it. "


    Mo Ling reached out to get the tea cup and listened to Gu tingye''s saying, "after drinking, get out of here."

 Chapter 238

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward.


    Until the cry of a child came and broke the peace.


    Mo Ling stood up and looked at Gu Tingchen with an incredible pair of eyes: "Mu left her Is it born? "


    "I have no obligation to tell you." Gu Tingchen directly turned upstairs and picked up her daughter.


    Mo Ling gaped at Gu Tingchen holding the baby back to the sofa, where he made his daughterugh. The picture was very warm, but it made him feel ufortable.


    Finally, he froze for a while, unable to help but want to get closer to see the baby.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t you go?" Gu Tingchen raised his head, with a proud smile on his face, "is this your own home?"


    Originally, Mo Ling, who was still curious in his heart, suddenly became gloomy: "Gu Tingchen, you You are clearly on purpose


    "I did it on purpose. You''d better go. My daughter is allergic to you."


    Gu Tingchen picked up the small toys on the tea table and teased her daughter. The little guy was very cooperative. Heughed happily and filled the living room with a gurgle.


    Mo Ling''s heart was full of jealousy, suddenly came forward and snatched the little girl from Gu Tingchen''s arms.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were cold, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Ling didn''t answer. She stepped back and looked down at the little thing in her arms. She was pecked by jade powder. Her face was very lovely.


    "Mo Ling, don''t worry about my daughter!"


    Gu Tingchen didn''t dare to go up and grab it directly. He was afraid that thepetition between two big men would frighten his daughter, and he was also afraid of identally falling her daughter.


    "I won''t let it go." Mo Ling made a face and continued to tease the little girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly cried out.


    Under this, Mo Ling is at a loss. He has no experience of coaxing children, and is temporarily stunned there.


    Gu Tingchen quickly came to hold the baby. At this time, Mu Li, who was resting upstairs, was also awakened by the cry of the child and rushed downstairs.


    Seeing Mo Ling, Mu left Leng for a moment, "Mr. Mo, how can you be here?"


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since theyst met.


    "Miss mu, long time no see." Mo Ling flustered holding the child, while greeting Mu Li, wanted to stop the cry of the little guy.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the mother''s voice that the child in Mo Ling''s arms stopped crying and became quiet.


    Mu Li will hold the child: "you sit down quickly, I will hold the child, you are a guest, how can you coax the child?"


    "Did the child have a name?" Mo Ling asked.


    "Not yet." Mu Li replied, "there are many things recently. Ting Chen and I are very busy. We haven''t had time to name them. But they have nicknames. One is Tuan Tuan and the other is Yuanyuan. "


    "That''s good." Don''t know why, Mo Ling felt empty in his heart, "cough, I I actually have something else to do, so I went back first. I must be informed when the child''s full moon and the centenary banquet will be held. I will be happy. "


    "Good..." The hand does not hit smiling face person, Mu Li just wants to say thanks, but is interrupted by Gu Tingchen''s voice.


    "Since Mr. Mo is busy, there is no need to rush here."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t have a good face for him, and he didn''t care about smiling or crying. If you don''t like it, you''d better not appear.


    Mo Ling was not angry. "Since Mr. Gu is so enthusiastic, if I don''te, I''m sorry for these two little guys? Don''t worry. I''ll be there in time. "


    Then, without looking at Gu Tingchen''s face, he turned and walked out.


    In the living room, Mu Li didn''t understand to look at Gu Tingchen, "did you quarrel with him? I don''t think you two are talking right


    "No Gu Tingchen said vaguely, "this man is like a fly. He is annoying everywhere. Don''t pay attention to himter."

 Chapter 239

    The next morning, Mu Li received a call from Gan Tingting: "Tingting elder sister."


    "Xiao Li, I heard that you gave birth to twins. Congrattions." Gan Tingting''s voice reveals joy.


    "Thank you."


    "In a moment, Bai Jingcheng and I went to see my brother and sister with our children." Gan Tingting said with a smile.


    Mu Li was overjoyed after listening: "that''s great."


    Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting''s children are one year old, and they are in the stage of babbling. They can also apany her children in the future.


    "Well, I''ll see youter." The two sisters did not have too much exchange of greetings. After hanging up the phone, Muli had already asked the servant to prepare things.


    As soon as Gu Tingchen entered the door, he smelled the smell of food. He saw the busy figure in the kitchen. He walked over and surrounded Mu Li from the back.


    Mu Li, who was originally cutting vegetables, was startled. When he turned back, he found that it was Gu Tingchen: "you are back."


    Mu Li put down the things in his hands and turned around. Gu Tingchen buried his head in Mu Li''s chest: "do you finally know that you love your husband?"


    Mu Li pushed the man away: "don''t make noise. After a while, Bai Jingcheng and his wife wille."


    Gu Tingchen knows that Gan Tingting is mu Li''s few friends in Haicheng. With her in, Mu Li''s mood will be more cheerful.


    When the meal was ready, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Li ran to open the door and saw Gan Tingting immediately embracing her: "Tingting elder sister, you finallye."


    "There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came a littlete."


    "It''s OK. Come in and have a seat." Mu from the warm invitation way, Gan Tingting and Bai Jingcheng two people will walk into the door together.


    Mu Li cut the fruit to Gan Tingting''s son: "Xiaobai, auntie, do you want to have a taste of it?"


    "Yes." The voice of milk gas in the baby''s milk melted the heart away from the bath.


    "Your son is so lovely." Mu Li found that he had no resistance to children.


    "Where''s your child? Take it down and show it to me." Gan Tingting some envy, their husband and wife at once both children.


    "Let''s go and hold it." Mu Li and Gu Tingchen went upstairs together.


    Bai Jingcheng felt his wife''s envious eyes and put her in his arms: "we can also work hard."


    "Fuck you." Gan Tingting lowers her head coquettishly. She is embarrassed to see Bai Jingcheng.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s husband and wife took the baby down. Tingting went up to see the two pink dolls and didn''t know where to start. Although she had already given birth to a child, she still had to be careful when she met someone else''s child.


    Mu Li put Tuan Tuan in Bai Jingcheng''s arms: "is it envious? It''s better for you and Gan Tingting to work harder. "


    Bai Jingcheng carefully took care of the child, "I don''t envy you. When my child grows up a little bit and sends it to the kindergarten, you can live in the world of two, and then you will be envied." White Jingcheng voice just fell, Gan Tingting''s face immediately turned red.


    Mu Li looks at Bai Jingcheng and Gan Tingting two people so loving, can''t help but envy up.


    Mu Li pulled sweet Tingting to the kitchen, looking at Gan Tingting, "has Bai min embarrassed you recently?"


    "Because I was pregnant, the woman was polite to me. Since I gave birth to Xiaobai, Bai Min has treated me like before. I intended not to quarrel with Bai Jingcheng, but to make her more aggressive."

 Chapter 240

    Gan Tingting looked at Bai Jingcheng sitting outside and whispered: "one time when I went back to Bai''s home, I happened to meet Bai Min who was downstairs at the corner of the stairs. I don''t know if she was unhappy because of something and pushed me. If I hadn''t responded in time, I would have fallen from the second floor. "


    "What, is there such a thing? Don''t you want to tell Bai Jingcheng? You put up with it again and again, but Bai min is getting worse. This is not a good thing for you. The more you retreat, the more Bai min will bully you even more. You should know how to fight back. "


    Before Mu li felt that some things would pass as long as they could bear with it. However, after so many experiences, Mu Li knew that if he was wronged, if he didn''t know how to fight back, those people would only feel that you were bullied, and they would think of more cruel ways to torment you in the future.


    Mu Li persuades Gan Tingting not to let her endure Bai min again and again. Being a person should have a bottom line. Some people indulge repeatedly, which will only make them feel that they take it for granted. They will not pay attention to the feelings of the victims.


    It''s a pity that Gan Tingting doesn''t want to get involved with that woman. Every time she looks at Bai Jingcheng''s face, she bes a big event and a small one.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to deal with them more. Bai Jingcheng and I have our own house. We live outside." In Gan Tingting''s opinion, it''s better to have less than one more thing. If you can bear these small things, you can bear them.


    Mu left his brow and frowned: "you can''t say that. You are the baby raised by your parents. Why should you be wronged if you marry them?


    "But Bai min is his sister and I am his wife. I don''t want to make Bai Jingcheng embarrassed between us because of this. "


    Gan Tingting is able to capture Bai Jingcheng''s heart because of her excellent personality. She can consider things from the perspective of others, but in Mu Li''s opinion, this is definitely not a good habit. It''s good to be able to think about others, but it''s a fool to think about others in everything.


    "You think about Bai Jingcheng everywhere, but has Bai Jingcheng considered it for you? You two have been married for such a long time, and you have been tolerating. Didn''t Bai Jingcheng find out at all? "


    "I..."


    "If you didn''te here, did you never intend to talk to me?" After Gan Tingting''s back, Bai Jingcheng''s voice rang out. Gan Tingting is startled. She looks back and sees Bai Jingcheng looking at herself with heartache.


    "I, I just Bai Jingcheng does not wait for GaN Tingting to finish saying,e forward to hold the woman in his arms: "I''m sorry."


    Bai Jingcheng has always known that his sister is not a fuel-efficientmp, but only today did he find out that his sister had done so many crazy things.


    Mu Li stood aside with a curved mouth: "now you know why I will ask you this question. You think about everything for others, but never consider yourself. Your husband is not a fool. You should learn to share your happiness and anger with him."


    Gan Tingting looked at Bai Jingcheng with a sour nose: "I don''t want to affect the rtionship between your brother and sister because of me.


    "You should remember that you are the one who lives with me, and you are the one who will apany me for the rest of my life. You are the treasure in my hand. I will not let you be bullied by anyone, including my sister." Since he has decided to marry Gan Tingting as his wife, Bai Jingcheng will certainly take good care of her.


    Gu Tingchen stepped forward and took Mu Li''s hand and looked at them: "since the matter has been solved, your two hearts should also open it."


    Some time ago, Bai Jingchengined to himself that Gan Tingting didn''t have the feeling of being in love before, because Bai Jingcheng knew that Gan Tingting was very depressed every day. Bai Jingcheng once doubted whether it was right or wrong to marry Gan Tingting.

 Chapter 241

    Mu Li has long known that Bai Jingcheng is not that kind of person, but Gan Tingting doesn''t want to let Bai Jingcheng in a dilemma and has been tolerating it. It''s a pity that she''s a bully. Now that the baby has been born, those people naturally put away their ttering faces.


    Several people stayed at home to eat, the craft of Mu Li is very good.


    After dinner, two women went upstairs to tease the children. Gan Tingting''s son is already two years old. There is someone to look after him at home. There is no need to rush back. Bai Jingcheng and Gu Tingchen went to the study and said that there was something important to discuss, so they didn''t bother.


    "You and I have a good rtionship. There is no need to keep it from me. If you know anything, you must tell me." Gu Tingchen believes that Bai Jingcheng is not the kind of person who is born out of nothing. Once he finds out, he will ask himself clearly. Therefore, seeing Bai Jingcheng''s appearance, Gu Tingchen knows that he must have found something.


    Bai Jingcheng knew that it was very safe here, so he said: "Gu tingye asked me to cooperate and talked about the advantages and disadvantages of thepany. However, I found that during this period of time, Gu tingye had a rtionship with a strange man, and he was not from Haicheng. Generally speaking, I know all the capable men, but I have never met him."


    "Now, there are many people from other cities and even other countries in Haicheng. After investigating the environment here, they monopolize it. At the beginning, several people nned to cooperate with me, but they were rejected by me." Some things can be co-operative, while some things are absolutely impossible. Gu Tingchen can not sell the whole Haicheng to others under the guise of monopolizing the market. Those people see that the economic development of Haicheng is good, and if they want to get a share of the market without work, they think it''s better.


    "I''ve also considered this, but the man is very suspicious, so I asked someone to investigate. The specific background was not found, only his surname was mo With that, Bai Jingcheng took out a photo and put it in front of Gu Tingchen: "this is the man."


    Seeing Gu Tingchen in the picture, he was stunned: "how could it be him?"


    "Do you know?" Seeing Gu Tingchen''s reaction, Bai Jingcheng was a little surprised. He met an acquaintance. The man surnamed Mo cooperated with Gu tingye. It must be that he had some grudges with Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes shed a trace of Indifference: "this man''s name is mo Ling. When we were in Western Europe, we were rivals. After returning home, he actually followed him. Therefore, he cooperated with Gu tingye, just to defeat me."


    Gu Tingchen has forgotten that he will drive Gu tingye out of his home. Mo Ling will surely receive news. He will use this to control Gu tingye, and the Gu family will also be under his control.


    Miscalction When Bai Jingcheng saw the unpredictable look on Gu Tingchen''s face, he knew that the matter must not be simple: "what are you going to do now? Cut off their money, or stop them from cooperating? "


    "We can''t do anything now. Gu tingye is very ambitious. The only purpose of leaving Gu''spany is to overthrow me. So is mo Ling''s. If they work together, it will be more difficult to deal with it." It''s toote for Gu Tingchen to stop it now. The two men fell into silence. Now they are facing the enemy everywhere. Not only Gu tingye, but also Mo Ling is added. Other people are eyeing Gu''spany. Since Gu Tingchen took over thepany, they all felt that there was a loophole in their family, and they nned to take advantage of the fire.


    "It''s better for you to make a decision as soon as possible. Now their cooperation has just taken shape. Once they grow up, you will be caught off guard." Bai Jingcheng reminds Gu Tingchen. In this special period, if he can''t wait for hispany, then he is just in vain. Although Gu Tingchen doesn''t care about such things, he finally bes Gu tingye''s bullying.

 Chapter 242

    Gu Tingchen was still sitting on the side without saying a word. Bai Jingcheng saw that he was so out of tune: "can you say a word? I''m worried to death. What do you want to do? You tell me, I can start to help you deal with it. " Gu Tingchen waved his hand and raised his mouth slightly: "do you think we are going to mess up their ns now. What''s more interesting in the future? Now they are not fully fledged. We will do it after a while. " If they were all over the ce now, it would be said that Gu Tingchen was a man who didn''t know the general situation.


    "What do you mean?" Isn''t there more trouble in the follow-up?


    "I don''t want to be called a niggard by those outside." Gu Tingchen also wants to save face. Besides, now that he has a wife and children, he wants to make a good impression.


    Bai Jingcheng speechless, when did this man begin to care about his reputation?


    After Bai Jingcheng and his wife left, Gu Tingchen asked Mu Li to go to sleep first and went to his study.


    Gu Tingchen just sat down when a short message came to his mobile phone. Although there was only one address on it, Gu knew who it was.


    ording to that address, Gu Tingchen came to a bar where the music was lively, but only Mo Ling was alone.


    Gu Tingchen came to Mo Ling''s side, he handed Gu Tingchen a ss of wine, but was rejected by Gu Tingchen: "my wife is careful not to drink."


    Mo Ling''s hand slightly pauses, took the wine back: "did not expect Gu Tingchen I, the great name unexpectedly afraid of his wife."


    "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Why do youe to me?"


    "I believe you''ve heard about what happened recently. After you take over thepany, you still don''t care much. It seems that you don''t intend to merge thispany with that foreignpany."


    Mo Ling thought that since Gu Tingchen took over Gu''s group, he would transfer all his property to foreign countries. Unexpectedly, he still left it in China for a long time, and he was still happy to deal with affairs.


    "Ting is apany that I built myself. Thispany doesn''t have the ability to merge with it, so in order not to waste time, I''d better give up." Gu Tingchen knew that the man asked himself toe, not just chatting.


    "If you want to get to the point, I''m very busy. My wife and children are waiting for me." Gu Tingchen said, carrying Mu Li to such a ce is already sorry for her.


    "Don''t you want to know who kidnapped Mulist time?" Mo Ling has been selling here. He knows that Mu Li is Gu Tingchen''s weakness now. He must be interested in this matter.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t look at the man, and his expression on his face instantly became indifferent: "what do you mean?" "Of course, it means literally. I know that you have been investigating Muli''s kidnapping recently, and I am also investigating it. However, there are many suspicious things in the middle of it. I believe I have been aware of it for a long time. I just don''t want to say it so quickly, right?" Mo Ling didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen began to hesitate this time. Does this mean that his feelings for mu Li did not reach that kind of determined state.


    "Ha ha, Mo Ling, since you have nned to cooperate with Gu tingye, no one will stop you. This is not a foreign country, and no one will monitor you."


    "Gu Tingchen, you and I are half a dozen. I can''t kill you, and you can''t get me. But I also tell you that I won''t give up and I will certainly ruin your reputation."


    Mo Ling can still remember what happened at that time. However, after a long time, he even forgot when he had a feud with Gu Tingchen?


    "Oh, you are in my territory now. Do you think you can beat me?" Gu Tingchen reminds Mo Ling.


    "Whether we can fight it or not, it''s just a result. Are you not afraid of retribution


    "It''s my business, and I advise you not to meddle in the affairs between our husband and wife in the future." Gu Tingchen snatched the wine he took back and drank it. He put the empty cup on the table: "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to chat with you here."


    Seeing that Gu Tingchen has left, Mo Ling''s mouth rose slightly: "Mu li What a beautiful name, with Gu Tingchen is indeed a pity.


    Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingchen, now, although some things can''t be concealed from you, you certainly can''t think of what we are going to do, so wait for my good news. "

 Chapter 243

    Gu Tingchen walked out of the door and looked back. His eyes were full of indifference. He did not doubt some things, but he didn''t want to believe them.


    After returning home, Mu Li has been holding the baby to sleep.


    Gu Tingchen showed a happy smile. He had been fighting in the market for so many years. He did not know how many times he had won, but only now did he feel that he was really happy.


    Gu Tingchen is lying in bed. He hugs Mu Li into his arms and falls asleep.


    "Lin Yi, people don''t speak in secret. I really want to know who is behind the scenes from your mouth, but I won''t touch a hair of you." For nothing else, because he saved his wife and children, the merits and demerits offset each other, and they did not owe anyone.


    Lin Yi looks at Gu Tingchen and doesn''t know whether his words are true or false.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to look at me like this. Youe here to talk about kidnapping. Why do you try every means to test me?" Lin Yi is able toe over and definitely have conditions to exchange. All kinds of tests just want to know whether Gu Tingchen is a reliable person.


    Mr. Gu wanted to talk to Mr. Gu, but one condition was that I wanted to talk to Mr. Gu


    As soon as Lin thought of his wife and children, they were also faced with such a dilemma. If they met a good person to help her deliver the baby, his wife and children would not have an ident.


    Gu Tingchen can see the man''s concerns, "Mr. Lin can say something directly."


    "I want you to help me catch someone." Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became cold, even his body was shaking.


    "Who is it?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s reaction, Gu Tingchen knew that he must have secrets, but also with hatred.


    "A damned man." Lin Yi''s face is full of hate. If that person is there, Lin Yi will certainly tear him into pieces.

 Chapter 244

    Gu Tingchen put the information on the table in front of Lin Yi: "I am a businessman, and I hope I can get what I want while helping Mr. Lin."


    As soon as Lin knew that the man was not easy to fool, he took over the information: "this is the information I found in Shengge. Some people have taken care of their family to carry a ck pot. There was another person behind the kidnapping. "


    Lin did not expect that they should have such a thorough n. They are happy when they seed, but they can also retreat when they fail. They have done a lot of things like this.


    Gu Tingchen has known this for a long time. Gu tingye''s courage doesn''t dare him.


    Lin Yi continued: "when those people informed us, they used voice changers. It''s a man or a woman. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman."


    "You''re telling me that you don''t know anything." Gu Ting Chen himself can also investigate these things, Gu Ting Chen leaned back on the chair, "you still did not tell me what I want to know."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "I thought Mr. Lin was a smart man, but I didn''t expect you were still testing me. To say goodbye. " Since Lin Yi did not cooperate, Gu Tingchen did not have time to talk nonsense with him.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s order to leave, Lin Yi was a little worried: "please forgive me, Mr. Gu. I didn''t mean to hide it. It''s It''s from Kyoto. "


    Gu Tingchen suddenly stood up when he heard the word "Kyoto". His face was cold: "Mr. Lin wants to know what the consequences of saying this will be."


    Lin was shocked. He had heard that Gu Tingchen had a strange character. Today, he really deserves his reputation.


    "Mr. Gu, since I came here to meet you today, I''m ready. Sheng Ge is no longer here. I am the only one who knows the truth. "


    At that time, it was heard that the second young grandmother of Gu''s family was kidnapped. Lin Yi was impressed. After all, Gu''s family was one of the most powerful families in Haicheng. If she was kidnapped, she would surely rescue her at any cost.


    A few days ago, I heard that Shengge was dead. Lin Yicai woulde here to see Gu Tingchen.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen not talking, Lin Yi continued to open his mouth: "I have the phone number with the employer. You can use this clue to find out who it is."


    Kyoto is not like Haicheng, where the people are intertwined. There will be people behind everyone who has a reputation. If there is no clue, there will be no investigation.


    Gu Tingchen was lost in thought for a while. The four big families in Kyoto could cover the sky by themselves, and any family could crush any force in Haicheng.


    But the dragon family and the Zhong family all have enemies with Gu Tingchen. Are they?


    "Gu Tingchen,e out. I know you''re hiding here. Why don''t I call you? Gu Tingchen, get out of here. " The noise outside brought Gu Tingchen back to reality.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu has something to talk about. You can''t go in." Yan Shuo blocked Bai Fenghua froming in.


    "I''ll check the things for you, and I''ll give you a result in three days." It is necessary for Gu Tingchen to visit Kyoto.


    Later, Lin Yi put a mobile phone in front of Gu Tingchen and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    After Lin opened the door, Bai Fenghua took advantage of the gap to get in and became more angry when he saw Gu Tingchen sitting on the chair in his suit and leather shoes.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Tingchen was displeased.


    Bai Fenghua was originally the daughter of Bai''s parents. It was still a rich wife''s life when she married to Gu''s family for so many years. However, her hair is fluffy and her clothes are wrinkled. I think it''s hard to live in the family these days.


    "Gu Tingchen, I have raised you for more than 20 years. Is that how you repay your family?" Bai Fenghua never expected that Gu Tingchen would crowd Gu tingye into that.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "I didn''t drive you to the street. I have done my utmost."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Fenghua doesn''t believe it. Gu Tingchen has robbed Gu tingye''s position and acquired Gu''spany. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Gu Tingchen got up and came to Bai Fenghua with a piece of information. He raised his hand and threw all the information on Bai Fenghua''s face: "it is you, the mother who has raised me for more than 20 years, who personally arranged a traffic ident and almost killed me."


    "You What do you mean, no, I don''t Bai Fenghua was flustered. How could she have left evidence when she handled the matter cleanly?


    "You don''t?" Gu Tingchen sneered, "when my car was cut off by someone else''s brake line, the brake failed, and then I collided with the opposite car. Later, I found out that it was the housekeeper who cut my brake line, and that man was brought from Bai''s family. Besides you, who else is in charge of you? "


    Bai Fenghua''s pupils were tight and his face was pale. The housekeeper had already given money to help him escape abroad. He said that he would nevere back. How could Gu Tingchen know that he would nevere back.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. The money you gave him has already been spent. Of course, you want toe back and earn another sum. It''s a pity that I met him when I came back. He told me everything in front of me."


    Bai Fenghua was paralyzed on the ground after listening to it. He never thought that the housekeeper coulde back. Gu Tingchen had the day to turn over."You You... " Bai Fenghua trembled and could not speak.


    "If I didn''t send you to prison, I''d like to repay the kindness you''ve given me over the years." When Gu Tingchen was a child, he did not know that he was not born of Bai Fenghua. Seeing that she was so good to his brother, he envied him very much, so he did everything best and wanted to win her attention.


    I didn''t think it would be a dream in the end.


    "You deserve it. You deserve it. Do you know how much I hate you? As long as you exist, I will remember that my husband was with other women. I''m the eldest daughter of the white family. I didn''t expect to get married to my family. I didn''t expect that you would be so stained. You look the same as Liang Biyao. I wish I could destroy your face. Gu Tingchen, why didn''t you die from that ident? "


    Bai Fenghua sat on the ground crying and swearing, ming Gu Tingchen for all the wrongs he had suffered in recent years.


    Gu Tingchen closed his eyes and did not put Bai Fenghua''s curse in his heart.


    Bai Fenghua sat on the ground, crying andughing: "do you know how happy I am to hear the news of your ident? As long as you die, everything will be as I wish. "


    But However, when Bai Fenghua saw Gu Tingchen lying on the bed pale and lifeless, she was even soft hearted. She begged God in her heart not to take Gu Tingchen away.

 Chapter 245

    Gu Tingchen originally thought that Gu tingye would be favored only if he was the eldest son of his family. However, after he epted that thepany had power, he found out that he was not born of Bai Fenghua.


    Gu Tingchen sighed helplessly: "at the beginning, you saw that I managed thepany well, and you were afraid that I would rob Gu tingye''s position, so you nned to kill me and pave the way for Gu tingye?"


    "Yes, as long as you are dead, all the things of Gu''s family belong to Gu tingye, and I don''t have to live in the shadow of Liang Biyao." Bai Fenghua has tears on her face. Everyone knows that she has unlimited scenery at home, but only she knows how she has survived these years.


    Every time Gu Shao''an is drunk and lies on her body, she calls out the name of Liang Biyao. Who can understand such grievances?


    "Ha ha." Gu Tingchen''s cool voice immediately called in the words: "the olddy is tired, send her home."


    "Yes." Yan Shu helped Bai Fenghua up and said, "olddy, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''m not going. Gu Tingchen, are you afraid of retribution?" Bai Fenghua didn''t care about other people''s feelings and cursed Gu Tingchen.


    "Drag it out." Gu Tingchen''s face was not good-looking. It was decent for her not to throw her out.


    Bai Fenghua was dragged outside and still did not forget to scold Gu Tingchen. Ning Tianjiao, standing at the door of thepany, frowned after hearing those unpleasant words. Is this still the gentle Bai Fenghua before?


    Ning Tianjiao sighed helplessly and couldn''t help but pull Bai Fenghua: "Auntie, how can you be here?"


    Bai Fenghua saw clearly that Ning Tianjiao immediately pushed her away: "don''t touch me. You and Gu Tingchen work together to bully my son. You are not a good thing."


    Ning Tianjiao quickly shook her head: "I don''t have one."


    "You don''t? How could you havee here today? Did you forget when you begged my son like a dog Bai Fenghua cursed fiercely. If it wasn''t for yansh, she would start to Ning Tianjiao.


    Ning Tianjiao did not expect that once the scenery of the richdy would be like a woman in the market.


    "Auntie, you''d better go back first. People areing and going here. If you look like this, your reputation will be affected." Ning Tianjiao persuades.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Didn''t youe here to hold Gu Tingchen''s thigh tightly? Don''t forget how you begged Gu tingye to stay with him


    Although Bai Fenghua is not in thepany, she knows all the things in thepany. Ning Tianjiao is the viin. When she saw Gu Tingchen lose power, she cried and begged to go to Gu tingye''s side. Now shees to Gu Tingchen again to ask him for a meal?


    Although very dissatisfied with Bai Fenghua''s words, Ning Tianjiao didn''t say much and let Yanshu send Bai Fenghua away.


    Ning Tianjiao tidies up her emotions and goes in the direction of thepany.


    When I opened the door of the president''s office, I saw Gu Tingchen sitting in a chair in a daze.


    Gu Tingchen looked up and said in a frivolous tone: "Bai Fenghua has just left and you are here again. Everyone likes toe here. Do you think I have treasure here?"


    "Cousin, I''m here to tell you something serious." Ning Tianjiao never thought that Gu Tingchen not only became the president of Gu''s group, but also recovered from his leg disease. It''s really unpredictable.


    Gu Tingchen leaned back on the chair: "say it."


    Ning Tianjiao handed a file bag in the bag to Gu Tingchen: "cousin No, Mr. Gu, this is my house property certificate and transfer certificate. Please have a look. "


    Gu Tingchen did not know why: "what are you going to do with this thing for me?"


    "You bought our house, and you bought everything in my house. None of these belong to us, so I want to return these things to you." Ning Tianjiao thought a lot during this period of time. She thought she was deeply in love with Gu Tingchen and could get Gu Tingchen''s favor. However, she pushed him further and further away. She is different from Gu Tingchen, even if she tries hard, she can''t catch up with him.


    Gu Tingchen heard Ning Tianjiao''s words before looking at her: "no need."


    "Well?" Ning Tianjiao looked at Gu Tingchen suspiciously, "why?"


    "It''s an indisputable fact that your mother saved my grandfather, and we should pay back. That house and the things in it are supposed to pay back the old people Gu Tingchen didn''t want to owe others, let alone his family.


    Ning Tianjiao bowed her head in shame and caught tears in her eyes: "Mr. Gu, I have done a lot of things I''m sorry for you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    "If I want to argue with you, do you think you can still appear in Haicheng?" Gu Tingchen is thinking about the saving grace of the Ning family, so he has not moved Ning Tianjiao.


    If someone else betrayed Gu Tingchen, he would have been on the street.


    "Mr. Gu..." Ning Tianjiao forced to suppress her cry, "if you want to punish me, I can ept any conditions, that is, don''t treat me so well. The more you are, the more I feel sorry for you."


    At first, she nned Gu Tingchen with Gu tingye. She wanted to drive him out of Gu''s group. She didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen returned good for evil and didn''t do anything to her.Ning Tianjiao regrets. If she was determined and didn''t choose to follow Gu tingye, would the rtionship between her and Gu tingye be better?


    "The road is your own choice, no matter what the oue, you have to bear it." Everyone will make some mistakes in the choice of the road, understandable, but not worth forgiving.


    Ning Tianjiao''s face showed a wry smile: "yes, it was my choice at the beginning, and I can''t me others."


    I always think of something that should happen to me. If she had a chance to do it again, she would not choose to live like this.


    "You go, with your ability, you will find a decent job anywhere, but I will not let you into the Gu group again." Gu Tingchen is not a charity. He will never use this person who betrayed himself.


    "Mr. Gu?" Ning Tianjiao''s face was excited, and her mouth was shaking. "Don''t you drive me out of Haicheng?"


    "Do you really want me to drive you out?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "No, it''s not. Thank you, Mr. Gu. " The tears in Ning Tianjiao''s eyes rolled down like beans, but she couldn''t suppress her excitement.


    "You go, I have something to deal with." Gu Tingchen no longer talks nonsense, Ning Tianjiao is also excited to leave.


    The office became very quiet, Gu Tingchen also did not have the mind to deal with the work, simply packed things home.

 Chapter 246

    Mu Li is pushing the child around in the yard at the moment. Unexpectedly, a car stops at the door. A tall woman steps down from the car, followed by a child who looks young.


    Mu Li looked up and saw that it was Mai Xiang.


    "Miss mu, long time no see." Mai Xianges in with something.


    "Long time no see, this is..." Mu Li looks at the child behind Mai Xiang and asks in doubt.


    Mai Xiang took the boy''s hand behind him and said with a smile: "this is my son, che''er, called auntie."


    "Hello, auntie." Maiche stood upright and saluted the army to Mu Li.


    "Hello." Mu Li looks at maiche, but at a young age, he is heroic. He must be a stic talent in the future.


    "Come in and have a seat." Mu Li pushed two children into the room.


    "Miss Mai, why are you here today? Is everything done with thepany? " Since Gu Tingchen took over thepany, Mai Xiang came back from Kyoto to help.


    "I asked for leave today. I came to see you and the children while Gu Tingchen went to work." Mai Xiang squats down and looks at the two children in the pram. One is already asleep, the other is still looking around lively.


    Mai Xiang stood up with a smile and looked at the nearby maiche: "you take your brother and sister to walk in the room, my aunt and I have something to say."


    What are you doing now


    Mu Li shakes his head: "don''t know, since I was pregnant, I don''t interfere in thepany''s affairs."


    "Gu tingye has set up a newpany with the name of Gu''s group and is nowpeting with Gu Tingchen''spany." Mai Xiang said slowly.


    "No surprise." Mu Li is not surprised. Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye are not at peace. Now Gu tingye has left Gu''s group. Of course, he wants to find an opportunity to suppress him.


    "Don''t you wonder, where did Gu tingye get such arge sum of money to start apanyparable to that of Gu Tingchen?" Mai Xiang asked.


    Mu Li pondered for a while before he opened his mouth: "you mean that there is support behind Gu tingye."


    "Not bad." Mai Xiang takes out a piece of information from his bag and hands it to Mu Li: "this is the information I asked people to investigate Gu tingyepany. To establish thispany, there must be more than one billion capital injection. Even if Gu tingye has taken a lot of money from Gu''s group in recent years, it is impossible to put all the money into thepany. Gu tingye is so fearless that he must have been supported by the people behind him. "


    Mu Li turned over a few pages of information from the investigation. As Mai Xiang said, Gu tingye''spany has sufficient funds and arge number of customers. If it goes on like this, Gu Tingchen''s Gu group will be swallowed up by Gu tingye within three months.


    Mu Li put the information on the tea table and looked up at Mai Xiang: "Miss Mai may as well speak up."


    Just heard that Mai Xiang said that she came here while Gu Tingchen was away. It seems that she wants to know something about her, but she doesn''t want to be known by Gu Tingchen.


    "Miss Mu is really a smart person. She can see through a little bit." Mai Xiang collected the information and said, "I want to ask you if Gu Tingchen has any otherpanies abroad?"


    Mu Li smiles and doesn''t answer Mai Xiang in a hurry. When she and Gu Tingchen went out to raise a baby, Gu Tingchen once said that he had apany abroad, which nobody knew.


    "Why does Miss Mai ask?" Mu Li said.


    "When you had an ident, Gu Tingchen was furious and bought Gu''s group. If you didn''t have a lot of money and contacts, I''m afraid that would not have been possible." Mai Xiang had long suspected it, but she couldn''t find it, so she took advantage of Gu Tingchen''s absence toe and ask Mu Li.


    Mu Li raised his head and looked at Mai Xiang. Gu Tingchen didn''t tell anyone about her ident. How could Mai Xiang know?


    "How did miss Mai know that I had an ident?" "Gu Tingchen said," Mu Li asked Mai Xiang smiles to cover up the panic on her face.


    "I don''t know if Gu Tingchen has apany outside. After I woke up, I heard that Gu Tingchen had acquired Gu''s group." Gu Tingchen didn''t tell others that he had his own reason. He should never disclose this matter from her mouth.


    Mai Xiang awkwardly smiles: "did not expect your husband and wife is quite cautious."


    "It''s not prudence, it''s that I really don''t know." Mu Li smiles.


    If Gu Tingchen thought it was OK to tell Mai Xiang, he would say it himself, rather than hide it until now.


    Mai Xiang doesn''t speak any more. For a moment, she is embarrassed in the living room.


    At this time, a baby''s cry broke the embarrassment. Mai Xiang saw that maiche had pushed the child to the corner on the second floor, and immediately roared: "che''er, don''t go anywhere. It''s dangerous."


    Xu is frightened by the sound of Mai Xiang. Maiche is excited to slide the wheel of the car down a step, and the baby carriage is crumbling.


    Mu left immediately ran past and held the baby carriage that was about to fall down. However, maiche fell backward because he didn''t hold the baby carriage.Mu from the big shock, want to seize the maiche, but it is toote, Machel instantly rolled down the stairs.


    "Che''er." Mai Xiang eximed. When he ran past, maiche was unconscious.


    Mu Li pushed the two children down and looked at theatose maiche, frowning tightly: "hurry to the hospital."


    At this time, Gu Tingchen opened the door and came in. Seeing this picture, he frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Che''er, che''er rolled down the stairs." While crying, Mai Xiang picked up maiche and looked back at Mu Li: "Miss mu, you..."


    Mu Li was shocked: "Miss Mai, why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I pushed your son down? " Mu away from running up when did note across maiche, how can he be pushed down?


    "I know it''s dangerous for che''er to push the two children up the stairs, but you should not push my son down even if you worry about the children. He is still so young. If something happens, how can I live? " Mai Xiang scolds Mu Li with a fierce voice.


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen and quickly shook his head: "no, it''s not me. It''s not me."


    Mai Xiang came to Gu Tingchen with her child in her arms: "ting Chen, can you take me to the hospital?"


    "Good." Gu Tingchen didn''t think so much. It''s important to save people.


    "Ting Chen..." Seeing that they were going to leave, Mu Li called out in the back.


    Gu Tingchen turned back andforted him: "I''ll send my child to the hospital first. I''ll talk about anything when Ie back." Then he left without looking back.


    Mu Li stands in the same ce, in the heart is very ufortable, the child is injured, she understands Mai Xiang''s feelings, but she also absolutely does not allow anyone to stigmatize herself.

 Chapter 247

    Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang sent the child to the emergency room. It took a long time for the doctor toe out.


    Mai Xiang ran to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s my son?"


    The doctor looked serious: "the child has a slight concussion and needs a good rest."


    "Then can I go and see my son?" Mai Xiang asked eagerly.


    "After a while, the child will be sent to the general ward, and then you can visit." The doctor couldn''t help using, "can you parents be responsible? Fortunately, nothing happened, or you will regret it."


    After the doctor left, Mai Xiang sat on the chair in the corridor and wept. In the army for so many years, Mai Xiang had never shed a tear. Only this child was her weakness.


    Gu Tingchen went to Mai Xiang and handed over the paper towel: "don''t cry. The doctor said it was just a slight concussion. You can recover after a good rest for a period of time."


    "What you said is light and light. It''s not you who hurt your feelings. Gu Tingchen, Mu Li doesn''t like me. Why does she hurt my son?" Mai Xiang took the paper towel and wiped the tears on her face.


    Gu Tingchen''s expression suddenly changed after hearing Mai Xiang''s words: "Mu Li is not such a person, she won''t move the child."


    How do you know she won''t? My son fell down after Mu Li ran up. Did my son fall down on purpose? " Mai Xiang''s tone is cold.


    "You''d better pay attention to your words. Mu and I have been together for such a long time. I believe in her character." Gu Tingchen was indifferent. He would never allow anyone to stigmatize Mu Li''s reputation.


    "Gu Tingchen, you and my friends for so many years, don''t you even believe me?" Mai Xiang looks up. Can''t the friendship between her and Gu Tingchen be better than the two years'' friendship?


    "Speaking of trust, why did youe to my house today when you told me that you were not well enough to go to work? What do you want to know from Muli? " Gu Tingchen asked.


    Mai Xiang''s pupils shrank, and a flurry shed on his face with tears: "I am notfortable, but I also know that Mu Li gave birth to a child. Shouldn''t I go to see you, my friend for many years?"


    "Are you going to my house to see Mu Li and the children, or to inquire about the news you want to know?" Some things Gu Tingchen can turn a blind eye, but now rted to the issue of Mu Li''s reputation, he can not be careless.


    "Are you questioning me?" Mai Xiang asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t have the time and the heart to guess what you''re thinking." Gu Tingchen looked at the time and said, "I still have something to do in my house. I''ll send someone to take care of your children."


    After all, Gu Tingchen had an ident in his home, so he had to give an ount.


    Without waiting for Mai Xiang to open his mouth, Gu Tingchen left without looking back.


    Mai Xiang sits in the same ce with a sharp look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that her sons had already suffered from concussion. Gu Tingchen was still maintaining Mu Li. What''s good about that woman?


    It seems that if she doesn''t, it will only make people feel that she is a weak and ipetent person.


    Gu Tingchen came out of the hospital and nned to go home, but Yanshu called and said that thepany had something to do. Gu had to rush back to thepany to deal with business.


    After all the things were done, it was already dark outside. Gu Tingchen put down his work and went home.


    In the vi, Mu Li is sitting on the sofa, and the child in his arms has fallen asleep.


    "Ma''am, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest." The servant reminds me.


    They have already known the things in the daytime. They know that Mu Li will not do anything to hurt children.


    Mu Li looked up at the window. It was already dark.


    Mu Li put the sleeping child in the maid''s arms and asked, "Gu Tingchen hasn''te back yet?"


    "The second master should be in thepany to deal with official business, so he wille backte. Please go up and have a rest first."


    Mu from silent, Gu Tingchen will also think that she pushed maiche?


    "You can take the children to rest first. I''ll wait for Gu Tingchen toe back." Some things have to be exined face to face, otherwise the misunderstanding will be more and more serious.


    Gu Tingchen went home and turned on the light in the living room, only to find that Mu Li was sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Why didn''t you go up and have a rest?" Gu Tingchen took off his coat and put it on the hanger.


    "How''s Mai Xiang''s child?" Mu left quickly asked a, although do not like Mai Xiang, but the child is innocent.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa next to Mu Li and pulled up Mu Li''s hand: "it''s a slight concussion. It''s OK to rest for a few days. You''re scared."


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s concerned tone, Mu left an instant red eyes: "don''t you me me?"


    Mu Li wanwan did not think that Gu Tingchen not only did not me her, but also worried about whether she was scared.


    Gu Tingchen, however, gave a slight smile and said gently, "why should I me you? If it''s our child who fell down, it''s not a concussion. "When he came back at noon, Gu Tingchen knew that it was maiche who pushed the two children to the stairway first, and then he would run away.


    "Mai Xiang came home today and asked me about your foreignpany. You have known each other for many years and are still very good friends. Why didn''t you let her know?" Mu Li can''t think of it. Many important things of Gu''s group will be handed over to Mai Xiang. Why didn''t she know about it?


    "Even the most familiar friends have secrets." As Mai Xiang said in the hospital today, people are separated from each other.


    "I know you have your reason, so I didn''t tell her, but I didn''t expect her son to have an ident in our house." Every child is the heart of their parents. Mu Li doesn''t want such an ident.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to hering hometer." Gu Tingchen knows that Mai Xiang is suspicious. Once she suspects something, she must find out. Therefore, she wille here to ask Mu Li when he is not at home.


    "I believe that from now on, Maixiang will not step into our house any more." Although Mu Li and Mai Xiang had a bad rtionship before, they were not so bad. Now that such a thing happens, I''m afraid Mai Xiang doesn''t want to see her again.


    "It''s her business toe or not, but why don''t you go to rest sote?" Mu from the recovery of the body did not take long, to have a good rest, presumably today''s incident to her blow is not small.


    "I''ve been waiting for your news. I''m afraid of something wrong with Machel. I''m afraid you''ll ignore me because of this." When Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen leave with Mai Che, Mu Li feels abandoned. No one can feel the helpless loneliness.

 Chapter 248

    "How?" Gu Tingchen said with a soft smile. He and Mu Li are sharing weal and woe, and will not be affected by others.


    Gu Tingchen knew that this matter would make Mu Li scared. He picked her up and went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Mu Li was still asleep, and Gu Tingchen had already gone to thepany.


    Yesterday, he was told to go to thepany about Gu tingye.


    During this period, Gu tingye was very restless. He devoted all his energy to the newly openedpany in order to suppress Gu Tingchen.


    Yanshu handed over the documents in his hand to Gu Tingchen: "severalpanies that we cooperated with before have all gone to Gu tingye."


    White wolf also echoed: "yes, it is said that Gu tingye gave them a price twice higher than us. He clearly intended it."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid it won''tst long without the capital chain." Mr. Gu is worried. In just a few months, Gu tingye has made the newpany prosperous. Moreover, he has devoted all his energy to suppressing Gu Tingchen. He does not care about the issue of reputation.


    "Second master, let''s mobilize some funds from the headquarters to fill the hole. This time, ourpany has suffered a heavy loss. If we don''t remedy it in time, it won''t take long for Gu tingye to swallow it up." The White Wolf doesn''t know whether Gu tingye is stimted or not, so that he will be angry.


    "No need." Gu Tingchen said.


    Yan Shu frowned: "but the news that the customer has left has spread all over thepany, and the employees are already flustered. If they don''te up with a solution, those employees may also change jobs, which will have a greater impact on thepany."


    Gu Tingchen pushed the document aside, leaned back on the chair and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in a few months, Gu tingye could make such achievements. His ability is much better than before."


    White Wolf and words are not clear, so, have this situation, why can the second Yeugh?


    "Second master, all the contracts we discussed here have been terminated. Now only miss Mai Xiang is left. Do you want to call her over and discuss what to do?" Words and expressions remind us.


    Ms. Mai Xiang holds an important position in thepany, equivalent to vice president. She will never sit idly by in the face of such a crisis.


    Gu Tingchen waved his hand: "Mai Xiang has something to do now. It''s inconvenient toe to thepany." Maiche is still in the hospital, so Maixiang won''te to thepany in a short time.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the time, "if there is no ident, Gu tingye wille soon."


    White Wolf and Yan Shuo look at each other, don''t understand what Gu Tingchen means. In this case, shouldn''t the crisis of thepany be solved first? Why are you waiting for Gu tingye here?


    "Er ye, thepany..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve thepany''s business after I meet Gu tingye." Gu Tingchen was careless, as if he had not put the crisis of thepany in his mind.


    Before long, Gu tingye came to Gu Tingchen''s office.


    The White Wolf and the speech narrates the witty left, the room only left their brothers two people.


    "Sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Tingchen poured a cup of tea for Gu tingye.


    "We haven''t seen each other for months since I left thepany." Gu tingye sits on the opposite side of Gu Tingchen, full of joy.


    "You''re so busy with the newpany that you won''t have time to meet me. You look like you have a happy event? " Gu Tingchen fiddled with the tea set on the table, looking careless.


    "I can''t talk about happy things, but happiness is real." Gu tingye looks around the office with disdain on his face: "I''ve only been away for a few days, and this office has already turned into this one. Gu Tingchen, you, the president, have done too shabby."


    "Whether the president is qualified or not depends not on theyout of the office, but on whether thepany can be promoted to a higher level. You didn''te here to talk to me today, did you? " Gu Tingchen took the cup and took a sip.


    Gu tingye sneered: "yourpany has already appeared crisis, and you still have the heart to drink tea here?"


    "It''s just that you''ve robbed a few businesses. It''s nothing." Gu Tingchen continued to fiddle with the tea set.


    "Is it? Do you think it doesn''t matter if I take those business orders and you lose a lot of money? " Gu tingye has been in Gu''s group for such a long time. Naturally, he knows what work to talk about next. So after leaving Gu''s group, he starts to arrange secretly and takes over the business at twice the price.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly: "you are right. The business of Gu''s group has indeed injected a lot of hard work. If you rob all of them, thepany will definitely be severely damaged."


    "In that case, what face do you have in front of me?" Gu tingye is even more disdainful.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "the contracts between thosepanies and us have not been signed, but we have signed a confidentiality agreement before this."


    Gu tingye is slightly Leng: "what do you mean?" He watched Gu Tingchen drink the tea out of the cup: "it means that if they terminate the contract midway, they willpensate ourpany for all the losses."Gu tingye immediately frowned: "it''s impossible. If they have signed the agreement, how can they give up ande to me?"


    "How can they be reluctant if you try to win them over with twice the price? Not only can you get higher benefits, but also can let you pay the penalty for them. Of course, I want to sign a contract with you soon. " Gu Tingchen knew that what they cared about was not cooperation with Gu tingye, but the price that was twice as high. With the first bedding, the next cooperation will certainly not be less than this price.


    Gu tingye stands up and roars: "Gu Tingchen, you did it on purpose."


    Gu Tingchen took out his ear and said, "why speak so loud? I''m just thinking about my own interests. If you don''t rob the business, it won''t happen. "


    During this period, Gu Tingchen has been keeping an eye on Gu tingyepany. Seeing that Gu tingye has a close contact with his customers, Gu Tingchen keeps a hand.


    Gu tingye calmed down his anger and sneered: "even if they get thepensation from me, then what? These old customers with qualification have been robbed by me. What do you think if yourpany cuts off customers?"


    Gu tingye didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to keep such a hand, but it doesn''t matter. Robbing their customers is tantamount to cutting off theirpany''s financial resources. At that time, only Gu Tingchen kneels down to beg for his share.


    Seeing Gu tingye''s fearless appearance, Gu Tingchen was indifferent: "I thought that you would make progress on your own, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid."

 Chapter 249

    Gu Tingchen has been aware of Gu tingye''s ability to deal with the affairs of thepany over the years. Now it seems that he has overestimated him.


    Gu tingye has never been wronged like this since he was a child. When he heard Gu Tingchen say this, he was furious: "Gu Tingchen, you are looking for death."


    "Gu tingye, don''t forget whose territory you are stepping on. It''s insulting to call you stupid. " In Gu Tingchen''s opinion, Gu tingye doesn''t have a brain to do things.


    Gu tingye spent twice the price to take those customers away from theirpany. Although it is a blow to theirpany at present, those customers will never agree to cooperate at the current price in theter stage. Otherwise, how could they bear the risk ofpensation for breach of contract with Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye grabs Gu Tingchen''s cor and says coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson today, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    The next second, Gu tingye raises his fist and hits Gu Tingchen. Unfortunately, Gu tingye''s fist has not touched Gu Tingchen, so he is kicked to the ground by Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen sorted out his wrinkled clothes and looked down at Gu tingye: "this is not yourpany. If you want to be wild, go back to your territory."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Gu tingye coughs violently, "you shameless viin robbed mypany..."


    "Robbed yourpany? Don''t forget who was in charge of thepany. If your mother hadn''t caused me a car ident, how could I have given up the position of president to you? Now it''s just the owner. " Gu Tingchen sneered.


    Gu Tingchen squatted down and gently patted Gu tingye on the shoulder: "you have had enough prestige in Gu''s group these years. I can remember all the things you did. If you dare to make noise here again, I won''t care about your face any more."


    "You What do you mean Gu tingye is a little flustered. He has done a lot of things in thepany in recent years, but most of them have been hidden. Are they discovered by Gu Tingchen?


    "You know that." Gu Tingchen stood up and gently wiped the palm of his hand with paper, as if contaminated with something unclean.


    Gu tingye kneaded his sore chest and stood up. His eyes were fixed on Gu Tingchen: "Gu Tingchen, wait for me. Sooner orter, I will make you kneel at my feet and beg me


    "Then I''ll wait for my elder brother to make a great sess one day and trample me under my feet." Gu Tingchen doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, Gu tingye''s character will never be a big deal.


    After Gu tingye leaves, Gu Tingchen calls in Yanshu and white wolf.


    "I''ll give you something in a moment, and you will deliver it to Gu tingye''spany." Today, Gu tingyees to thepany to make a lot of noise. Gu Tingchen also wants to give him a big gift.


    During these days, Gu Tingchen also investigated some of Gu tingye''s current funds. Unexpectedly, Gu tingye mortgaged arge amount of money in the bank in the name of thepany.


    If Gu tingye reports without the knowledge of Gu Tingchen, the bank will take back the money and seal up Gu''s group.


    Therefore, Gu Tingchen must return this gift to Gu tingye before Gu tingye makes a move.


    At the moment, Gu tingye returns to his newpany in a mess, but sees Mo Ling sitting in the position of president.


    "Why did youe?" Gu tingye rubs his aching chest and coughs softly from time to time.


    "I helped you open thepany. Shouldn''t I, an investor,e and have a look?" Mo Ling is ying with the things on the table, and seems careless.


    "Whatever you want." Gu tingye sits on the sofa opposite Mo Ling and sighs in a rough voice.


    "How did you make yourself so embarrassed?" When Mo Ling came, he heard Gu tingye''s subordinates say that he went to Gu Tingchen. He thought that Gu tingye would be so powerful. Now it seems that he has made a fool of himself.


    Gu tingye is silent. This time he was humiliated by Gu Tingchen. He has no face to talk to Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling put down what he was ying with and stood up: "do you know why I came here today?"


    "You''re an investor,e if you want." Gu tingye has no strength to guess what Mo Ling is thinking.


    "I heard that your double price robbed Gu Tingchen''s customers?"


    "Yes, although the price is higher, but it can break Gu Tingchen''s capital chain, so he can''t lift a big wave." Although Gu tingye wants toe, this time he can get some customers at a double price, but in the future, he can''t give such a high price for cooperation. Otherwise, hispany will surely lose money.


    Mo Ling sneered: "when you went to find Gu Tingchen today, did he not say you were stupid?"


    Gu tingye''s face shows a startled expression. How can Mo Ling know what Gu Tingchen said?


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''ve been fighting against Gu Tingchen for many years. I know his character very well. It''s true that you robbed his clients, but he won''t give them to you easily. " Gu likes to prepare a variety of ns to avoid emergencies.


    "He is just relying on the support of foreign forces. If Ting no longer supports thepany group, Gu Tingchen will be finished sooner orter." Gu tingye is full of anger. Why can Gu Tingchen get the support of ting with such a good life? If he has such a strong supporter, he must be stronger than Gu Tingchen.Mo Ling stood aside and shook his head helplessly. With Gu Tingchen''s ability, he didn''t need the support of foreignpanies. What''s more, Ting was founded by Gu Tingchen, so why should it be used as a supporter.


    However, Mo Ling didn''t tell Gu tingye about this. The protracted war will be prosperous at one time, decline on the other, and exhaust on the third. If Gu tingye knew that Gu Tingchen was the founder of Ting, he would not have the spirit to fight.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office is opened, and Gu tingye''s assistantes in: "Mr. Gu, there are two people outside looking for you, saying that Gu Tingchen asked them toe."


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen is mo Ling and Gu tingye, they look at each other. Gu tingye is even more puzzled. Isn''t it just after seeing him? Why did you send someone over again?


    Mo Ling got up and hid in the room. He didn''t want to have a confrontation with Gu Tingchen so early.


    Gu tingye tidied up his clothes and sat on the chair: "let them in."


    Then Yanshu and white wolf walk into the office together and see Gu tingye sitting leisurely in the president''s chair.


    Gu tingye disdains to look at them: "how can Gu Tingchen let you twoe?"


    The White Wolf didn''t care about Gu tingye''s disdainful eyes, and came directly to him: "Mr. Gu said that you were in a hurry just now, and some things fell behind. Mr. Gu specially asked us to deliver them to you."

 Chapter 250

    Gu tingye leaned back on the chair and sneered: "I don''t remember that I left something behind. Don''t be your general manager Gu''s mistake."


    "It can''t be wrong." The White Wolf handed a document to Gu tingye. "Our manager Gu said that this is your thing, and we must let us hand it over to you in person."


    Gu tingye looks at the blue folder in front of him. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What is this?" Gu tingye asks suspiciously.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the right to open this document, but we have said that as long as you read it, you will know what it is." White Wolf''s face hung with a smile, people can''t guess what he was thinking.


    When Gu tingye opens the folder and sees the transfer details in it, his pupils suddenly shrink. He has already destroyed it. How could Gu Tingchen find it out?


    Seeing the surprised expression on Gu tingye''s face, the White Wolf said: "general manager Gu, since we have delivered the goods, we are not in a position to disturb any more."


    "Wait a minute." Gu tingye restrained himself and put the blue document on the table. "If I guess correctly, the transfer details belong to your Gu group. Why should they be sent to me?"


    Now that he is no longer in Gu''s group, why should he worry about these things? Even if thepany has transfer details, it is also Gu Tingchen''s business.


    After the two stopped, they went back to the office and pointed to the document: "the details of the transfer are indeed from the Gu group, but you should carefully see who is signed below."


    Yan Shuo didn''t know what transfer details were in thepany for such a long time, so Gu tingye must have done it privately.


    Gu tingye looks down, and there are three words written on it: "Gu tingye". At that time, Gu Ting didn''t want to pay attention to the details of thepany, so he didn''t want to use the money to do it again.


    "It seems that Gu always remembers, so we don''t have to say anything more. Can we leave now Yan Shuughs. This expression is disgusting to Gu tingye.


    After they left, Mo Ling came out of the room and picked up the documents on the desk. His face changed dramatically: "Gu tingye, I didn''t expect that you would dare to do such a thing in thepany for so many years. Do you know what the consequences will be when ites to the investigation? "


    "I don''t think Gu Tingchen will find out that he can be suppressed by this incident in the future." Gu tingye didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to find out so soon.


    "Do you think Gu Tingchen is a fool? Your name is written in ck and white on this document. If Gu Tingchen takes this matter as an article, do you think you can escape legal sanctions? " I thought Gu tingye was a smart man, but now it seems that he is really a stupid person.


    "But what now? Gu Tingchen has already sent the documents, and he will certainly use this to suppress me. " Gu tingye is worried. He should not have done such a thing.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first ce?" Mo Ling hate iron is not steel said.


    "So far, we have to think of a way, otherwise Gu Tingchen shakes this thing out, and the newpany will also be hit hard." Gu tingye is a little worried. It is not easy for him to have a chance to oppose Gu Tingchen. He must not be destroyed like this.


    "Do you really think Gu Tingchen is as stupid as you? This document says Gu''s group. He can''t destroy thepany himself. He sent this document to remind you and make you more restrained. "


    Gu Tingchen knows that this is a muddle headed ount. Instead of waiting for Gu tingye to make a move, Gu Tingchen actually reminds him that he has Gu tingye''s handle.


    Gu tingye smashed the table angrily: "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch the handle of Gu Tingchen."


    Gu tingye carefully recalls that although Gu Tingchen is a waste to outsiders in recent years, he is cautious in his work and never gives up a story.


    "Put the handle in advance, you''d better see how to solve thepany''s problems." This time, Gu tingye gave the customer twice the price, which can''t be changed. If the cooperation in the future is based on this price, thepany will surely lose money.


    "Yes." Gu tingye suddenly remembers that he went to Gu Tingchen''s house before, and Gu Tingchen told him about Mu Li. If you reveal this matter, I''m afraid that both their husband and wife have no light on their faces.


    "What''s up?" Mo Ling frowns tightly. How could this man be surprised?


    "Do you know how mu Li gave birth to the baby?" Gu tingye is in a good mood when he thinks of it.


    Mo Ling''s face suddenly turned cold: "things between men should be solved in a man''s way. You should not mix women in."


    Mo Ling hears that Mu Li has been stimted to give birth to children in the wild, and has just improved. If Gu tingye spreads this out, Mu Li will certainly not be able to stand going mad again.


    "If we spread this out, Gu Tingchen will devote all his energy to Mu Li and have no time to take care of thepany. Then we can take advantage of this opportunity." Gu tingye has already thought of Gu Tingchen''s failure.Mo Ling angrily grabbed Gu tingye''s clothes: "Gu tingye, you''d better give me up this idea, or I can help you set up apany, and also can make you a beggar."


    "Don''t you want to beat Gu Tingchen?" Gu tingye can feel that Mo Ling hates Gu Tingchen more than he does. Otherwise, he will never cooperate with him to suppress him.


    "Even if I want to defeat Gu Tingchen, I will use proper methods instead of using a woman''s reputation to suppress him." Mo Ling investigated the kidnapping. If there was no one to help Mu Li at that time, I''m afraid she and the child would not have died.


    It''s lucky that Mu Li can survive the kidnapping. If Gu tingye adds fuel to the story and reports it out, the blow to Muli will be even greater.


    Seeing Mo Ling''s opposition, Gu tingye also softened his attitude: "it''s not difficult to suppress this matter with Gu Tingchen''s ability. I don''t want to hurt Mu Li."


    "Gu tingye, you''d better restrain yourself. I still say that men''s affairs don''t need to be solved by women. " Mo Ling reminds Gu tingye not to act rashly.


    If Gu tingye spreads the story that Mu Li was kidnapped and gave birth to a child outside, it will have an impact on Mu Li and his children.


    Seeing that Mo Ling protects Mu Li so much, Gu tingye frowns. Mo Ling and Mu Li are not rted. Why does he worry about Mu Li''s reputation?


    Mo Ling himself said that he and Gu Tingchen are mortal enemies, he is now Mu Li such concern is difficult to doubt.

 Chapter 251

    "You and Gu Tingchen are mortal enemies, and now they are so concerned about Mu Li, it''s hard not to doubt you." Gu tingye''s eyes sh a trace of essence. He feels that there is something wrong with Mo Ling and Mu Li.


    "Oh." Mo Ling sneered, "yourpany has been pinched by others. You still have time to care about my rtionship with Mu Li."


    "I''m not the only one in thepany. Don''t forget, you also have a share in thispany. If thepany goes bankrupt, you won''t get any benefits."


    It was moling who took the initiative to contact Gu tingye. Even if thepany went bankrupt, it was mo Ling who suffered heavy losses.


    Mo Ling sneered: "you make a mistake. If thispany goes bankrupt, I will only lose a sum of money. It doesn''t matter. When ites to you, you will not be able to share your hope with yourself. "


    For example, Gu tingye will not have any problems if he opens a dozen morepanies, but he can''t. he devotes all his time and energy to thispany. If thepany is gone, he will have nothing.


    Gu tingye is silent in the face of Mo Ling''s sarcasm. Mo Ling is telling the truth. If thepany is gone, his money and status will disappear with the wind.


    "Thispany is your life. You should know how to deal with it." Mo Ling reminds Gu tingye to put all his energy into thepany.


    After Mo Ling leaves, Gu tingye throws all the things on the table to the ground. His face is fierce: "Gu Tingchen, you and I are irreconcble."


    "Ding Ding" mobile phone uploaded the sound of information.


    Gu tingye picks up his mobile phone to check, which is actually arge consumption record.


    You don''t have to guess who did it. His card is just Muyan.


    During these days, Muyan''s attitude towards him has obviously changed, especially after he left thepany, he always deliberately made a quarrel when he went home, so that now Gu Ting didn''t want to see Mu Yan at all.


    But Gu tingye knows that he can''t do anything to Mu Yan. Thispany also has the help of Mu family. If Mu Shaohua is upset, he can''t get any benefits.


    However, Gu tingye doesn''t know it is. Muyan is dressing up and going out.


    Mu Yan took the make-up mirror and looked at the delicate make-up on his face and showed a charming smile: "this time, I want to seize the opportunity by myself."


    After a while, Gu Tingchen walked into the room and looked at Mu Yan. His expression was indifferent: "if there is something to say, I''m very busy."


    Muyan put away the make-up mirror, with a smile on her delicate face: "Mr. Gu is really in a hurry. I have asked you for such a long time. If it wasn''t for my sister''s sake, I''m afraid you would not have given me face."


    Gu Tingchen sneered. If she hadn''t said something about Mu Li today, he would not have run out of his busy schedule to meet her.


    "Tell me what you want. I''m busy." Gu Tingchen looked at the time and urged.


    Mu Yan put the good coffee in front of Gu Tingchen: "the coffee here is good."


    Gu Tingchen frowned and was silent.


    "Don''t look at me so strangely. I really appreciate your talent." Had it not been for mu Li to marry Gu Tingchen instead of her, now the president''s wife of Gu''s group would have been her.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go." Gu Tingchen gets up. He doesn''t have time to spend with Mu Yan here.


    "It''s hard for president Gu to know why Mu Li married you?" Mu Yan stood up and put his hand on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder. "You should know what status Mu Li is in Mu''s family. How can you have the chance to marry you? If it wasn''t for me, now you don''t even know who Mu Li is. "


    Gu Tingchen seized Mu Yan''s arm and threw her hand out: "do you mean that you helped us?"


    "Yes, I was the one who had an engagement with you at the beginning. For some reason, I was reced by Mu Li. She is a born lowly person. If it was not for our family''s pity, how could she have such a good life?" Mu Yan really regrets that she didn''t marry Gu Tingchen. Now Gu tingye has left Gu''s group. Although he has opened a newpany, how can hepare with Gu''s Centennialpany?


    Mu Yan raised his hand again and put it on Gu Tingchen''s chest. He slowly approached his face and gently said, "it''s our marriage. Why should we get cheap?"


    Finish saying, Mu Yan''s hand is not honest, grope in Gu Tingchen''s chest.


    Gu Tingchen remained unmoved. He looked at Muyan as if he saw a clown: "if you are like this now, if you are known by Gu tingye, what do you think he will think?"


    "I don''t care what he thinks? He''s just a waste. It''s better to be with useful people. I''ve been waiting so long for him Mu Yan pulls Gu Tingchen to the chair. They are in a closed room without windows. The soft light hits two people, which adds a touch of interest.


    Just when Muyan ns to kiss Gu Tingchen''s mouth, Gu Tingchen grabs Muyan''s arm and throws her aside.


    Mu Yan was full of displeasure: "Gu Tingchen, what are you doing?" Mu Yan flurried to tidy up the clothes that have been half faded.


    In silence, Gu Tingchen picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped his hands, as if he had touched a dirty thing."Muyan, you are brave." Mu left the sound from the door sounded, scared Mu Yan a jump.


    "How did youe here?" Mu Yan looked at Gu Tingchen inconceivably, "you deliberately."


    "You''ve been asking my husband out all the time. I''m very suspicious. I didn''t expect my cousin to seduce her brother-inw so tantly. "


    " you''re talking nonsense. I haven''t. don''t spit blood out of you. " She didn''t have anything to do with Gu.


    "Of course, I can''t let you and my husband happen. I''m afraid that you will smear my husband''s reputation. Muyan, if you keep your own way, we can be friendly, but you muste here to disgust me, so don''t me me for being rude to you. "


    Mu Li originally thought that what Mu Yan liked was Gu tingye, but she didn''t expect that what she liked was just glory and wealth.


    At the beginning, Gu Tingchen had two legs disabled and had no real power in Gu''s group. Mu Yan gave up and chose Gu tingye. Now Gu tingye is expelled from Gu''s family, and Gu Tingchen regains power. She wants to be with Gu Tingchen again. Does she think others are stupid?


    Mu Yanqiang held back tears: "Mu Li, what kind of good man are you? If I hadn''t asked you to marry Gu Tingchen instead of me, how could you have been so prosperous today? At the beginning, you thought it was our family who forced you, but now you are not still sitting in the position of caring for the second child and grandmother


    "If you didn''t dislike Gu Tingchen, how could I be the wife of president of Gu''s group today?" Mu Li sneered andughed.

 Chapter 252

    Mu Yan was angry, but he could not say anything. Mu Li was right. At the beginning, she did not look up to Gu Tingchen, so she would find Mu Li to marry Gu Tingchen for her.


    But who could have thought that theme man who had no real power in his hand could even sit on the position of president of Gu''s group.


    Mu Yan originally thought that Gu Tingchen could be pulled over by her beauty. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen was sitting on his back.


    Mu Yan thought of here more gas, but, to Mu Li roared: "Mu Li, you don''t forget, how you came back to Mu home at the beginning, without Mu home, you are nothing now."


    "It was you who mistook pearls as fish eyes. Now don''t regret your choice." Mu Li said, pulling Gu Tingchen to leave.


    After the two left, Muyan sat on the chair and cried bitterly. If she had known this, she should not have despised Gu Tingchen.


    He thought Gu tingye was a man of outstanding ability and could take over thepany as a matter of course. In the end, he couldn''t fight ame man without real power.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen sit in the car, Gu Tingchen obviously feels that Mu Li''s mood is very bad.


    "Angry?" Gu Tingchen took Mu Li''s hand and asked in a soft voice.


    However, Mu Li takes back his own hand. Don''t look at Gu Tingchen.


    "Cough!" Gu Tingchen coughed awkwardly, "I know she is mean, so I will call you together. If I want to betray you, how can I inform you?"


    Mu Li still ignored Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Yan has already had. Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to speak, Mu Li takes the lead in opening his mouth: "Mu Yan dares to ask Gu Tingchen out in such a tant manner, and he will no longer care about Gu tingye''s feelings. Now Gu tingye is no longer the one with unlimited scenery before. Naturally, Muyan can''t give him a good look."


    Thepany that Gu tingye now runs, Mu''s family, has no less efforts, so Gu tingye is now half short in front of his face. Even if Mu Yan really has something outside, he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Gu Tingchen saw that this would make Mu leave unhappy, so he had an idea: "Gu tingye robbed several business here, and some of them are busy in this period of time."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ting didn''t understand what he said.


    "Everyone in Haicheng knows that Gu tingye and Muyan are husband and wife. Now Gu tingye has set up apany of his own and has talked about several big businesses. Naturally, there is no need for reporters to interview him. If they are busy, they will not do other articles


    Gu Tingchen now thinks of the scene that just happened in the coffee shop, and he feels sick. Before, he feels that although Muyan is arrogant and domineering, at least famousdies won''t do these vulgar things. He didn''t expect that today he really refreshed his three outlooks.


    Mu Li agrees that Mu Yan cares about his reputation, so he can''t miss the exposure.


    A few dayster, the news of Gu tingye''s signing the contract has spread all over Haicheng. When Gu tingye walked out of thepany, he found that there were many reporters around the gate of thepany.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to set up a newpany against Gu Tingchen?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s said that these big businesses you signed were stolen from Gu Tingchen. I don''t know whether this is true or not."


    "Mr. Gu, do you have any hope to make aeback and make thispany as powerful as Gu''s group?"


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to quit Gu''s group and set up your ownpany if you fall out with your family?"


    Reporters'' questionse one after another. Gu tingye doesn''t know which one to answer.


    Although he has signed several big deals, most of them are at a loss. If this matter is announced, everyone willugh at him that Gu tingye is a fool.


    Gu tingye''s secretary reminds him: "general manager Gu, all the entertainment reporters in Haicheng are here. If you show displeasure, they will have doubts. At that time, they will not know what it will look like."


    "When it''s over, look into who brought these reporters." After Gu tingye has finished speaking to his secretary, he immediately puts on a decent smile. "I''m sorry, everyone. I haven''t closed my eyes for several days in a row. Can I go back to have a rest? I will hold a press conference in person tomorrow. If you want to ask questions, you can ask them at that time. "


    After that, Gu tingye quickly leaves the scene despite the obstruction of those reporters.


    Gu tingye has just sat in the car. He thought he could stop for a while, but suddenly his mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID above, Gu tingye frowns. Before he can speak, he hears a roaring voice: "Gu tingye, what have you done? Now, there are all reporters at home and outside, which makes our house full of water. "


    Gu tingye can clearly hear the hustle and bustle of the reporters outside on the phone.


    "Send them away." Gu tingye rubs his painful forehead. These little things also bother him. Can''t Mu Yan solve them?"What can I do if I can get rid of it? You''re going to fix this right now, or you won''te back. " After saying that, Mu Yan angrily hung up the phone.


    Gu tingye clenches his fists. He has never been humiliated like this since he was young. Since he withdrew from Gu''s group, Muyan has been calling and drinking to him every day, without any appearance of being a wife.

 Chapter 253

    Gu tingye returns home and dismisses all the reporters. Now there are only Muyan and Gu tingye left in the huge room.


    Mu Yan is wearing pajamas and applying a mask to sit on the sofa and polish his nails.


    Gu tingye frowns tightly: "Mu Yan, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Go ahead." Mu Yan Ma man does not answer the heart.


    "I n to open up overseas markets, but now that thepany has just been established, I have to take care of some things myself. I think..." Gu tingye hesitates, not knowing how to open his mouth.


    Mu Yan stopped the action in the hand, impatiently said: "have a word to say quickly, what kind of hesitation looks like."


    "Can you go abroad and help me with some business deals?" There are few people around Gu tingye who can be trusted. He has to do everything by himself. Now he can''t get rid of himself and can only seek Mu Yan''s help.


    Mu Yan sneered and said, "Gu tingye, I didn''t marry you to work for you. Who''s young grandmother did you see go out and make a public appearance?"


    "You are my wife. I have something to do now. Shouldn''t you do your best to help me?" Gu tingye didn''t expect Mu Yan to have such a face. It was really good to disguise before.


    "Stop, I never said to help you. I knew for a long time that you only coveted my family''s property to fill the hole in your family. But I didn''t expect that you could not even keep your ownpany, and was robbed of the position of president by ame man without real power. Gu tingye, have you been eating dry food these years? "


    Mu Yan now looks down upon Gu tingye in his heart. He knew that she should marry Gu Tingchen.


    Gu tingye clenched his fists and angrily grabbed Mu Yan''s neck: "Muyan, do you regret now? When you see Gu Tingchen be the president, you will be envious. Do you know that you will not look at you in other people''s eyes. "


    Mu Yan was choked out of breath, and his face turned red instantly.


    See Mu Yan already can''t say, Gu tingye this just loosen her.


    "Cough." Mu Yan coughed and her eyes were full of fear. She had never seen Gu tingye so angry.


    Gu tingye stands up and looks down at Mu Yan: "you can not go abroad, but you''d better give me an honest one. If I know you have a little ambivalence towards me, I won''t let you go." With that, Gu tingye turns and goes upstairs.


    When Gu tingyees to the corner on the second floor, he suddenly thinks of something and looks at Mu Yan who is still coughing: "you''d better tidy up your own to attend the press conference tomorrow, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you."


    When Mu Yan hears Gu tingye''s threat, she instantly turns red. She didn''t expect that she would fall here. She was jealous when she thought of Gu Tingchen''s gentle attitude towards Mu Li.


    Gu Tingchen put the hot milk in front of Mu Li and said with a smile: "this is his usual method, not surprising."


    "Gu tingye and Muyan were told that they were divorced without breaking the news. I think they will still pretend for a while. What''s your n?" Mu Li inquired.


    If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you should hit them at the most painful ce.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head: "it''s fun to boil frogs in warm water."


    Now Gu tingye is not alone. He has the help of Mu family and Mo Ling behind him. It is difficult to annihte at one stroke.


    Mu Li drank a mouthful of milk, pondered: "if you don''t solve it now, there will be big trouble in the future."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Gu Tingchen knows that thest time Muyan left a shadow in Mu Li''s heart, so she certainly does not want him to have any rtionship with Muyan.


    Mu Li is silent. She does not believe in Gu Tingchen, but does not believe in Gu tingye and Muyan.


    Muyan only has power in her heart. Now Gu Tingchen''s affairs have caused a sensation in Haicheng, and her ability is naturally better than that of Gu tingye. Even though she has married Gu tingye, she is still thinking about how to be with Gu Tingchen, which shows Mu Yan''s ambition.


    "Now Mu Yan is eyeing you. I''m afraid she''s not good for you." Mu Li has not forgotten that Mu Yan used the same method to treat Gu Tingchen in order to get Gu tingye''s medicine in his wine?

 Chapter 254

    Gu Tingchen knows what Mu Li is worried about, but he is not a casual person and will never touch anything Mu Yan gives.


    "She dare not." Gu Tingchen said with a smile.


    The reason why Muyan dares to prescribe medicine to Gu tingye is that she wants to marry Gu tingye quickly. Even if she is found out, it will not have any impact.


    However, if Muyan was found to have drugged Gu Tingchen, he would have broken his reputation in Haicheng by then.


    Mu Li shakes his head: "you don''t know Mu Yan too much."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give her a chance." Muli, who was kidnapped before, has been stimted, so from now on, we can''t have any ident to affect Mu Li''s mood.


    After a few days have not found any abnormal, Mu Li is also at ease.


    It seems that recently, because of the reporter''s problem, Gu tingye and Mu Yan have stopped.


    This day, Mu Li will Tuan and Yuanyuan coax to sleep, and ns to go back to the room to have a rest, but unexpectedly, the mobile phone on the desk rings.


    Mu Li looks at the caller ID above is a strange number.


    Mu left carefully connected, then came an urgent voice: "madam is my white wolf, Mu old man has turned to wake up signs, youe and have a look."


    "Who is in the hospital?" Mu Li inquired.


    "It''s Mu Shaohua. I''ve asked Yan Shuo to pick you up." Now Muli''s life safety is the most important, no matter where you go, you must be picked up by White Wolf and Yanshu.


    "Good." Muli quickly changed clothes and went downstairs, saying that he was waiting at the door.


    When Mu Li and Yan Shu rush to the hospital, Mu Shaohua and the doctor have already walked out of the ward.


    Mu Shaohua saw Mu Li rushed over and asked, "how did youe?"


    Mu from suddenly thought is Gu Tingchen let people pay attention to the situation of grandfather in the hospital, others do not know..


    "I came to the hospital to see my grandfather." Mu Li did not mention the matter of grandfather to wake up.


    "Youe just in time. The doctor said your grandfather had signs of recovery. It seems that the treatment during this period has been effective." With joy on his face, Mu Shaohua is eager for his father to wake up.


    "Really?" Mu left his face surprised, and then quickly ran into the ward, looking at the grandfather lying on the bed, pale, how to see it does not seem to be about to wake up.


    "Didn''t the doctor say that grandfather had signs of awakening? Why is there still no blood on grandfather''s face now Mu Li asked in doubt.


    Mu Shaohua shook his head: "I''m not very clear, but the doctor said there was only a sign of waking up, did not say to wake up immediately, you don''t have to worry, slowly and so on."


    Mu Shaohua knows that Mu Li is worried about his grandfather, but he also needs to have a transition. He can''t rush for sess.


    Mu Li sits beside Mu Yu and holds his hand. Just as Mu Li wants to say something, Mu Yu''s hand tightly holds Mu Li''s hand.


    Mu from the big shock, incredible to see the grandfather, but grandfather''s hand is more and more tight.


    Mu Li looked back at Mu Shaohua standing in the same ce: "uncle, you go back to have a rest, today I will take care of my grandfather."


    "Your child is still young, you can''t stay here." Mu Shaohua knows that Mu Li''s child is still young and can''t stay out for too long.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. Isn''t there a nurse? You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a good rest. " Mu Shaohuaes to the hospital to visit his grandfather every day. Everyone thinks that Mu Shaohua is a filial son, but mu is clear. Mu Shaohuaes here only for his own interests.


    "Call me if you have something to do." Mu Shaohua agreed and left.


    See four no one mu from the soft voice called: "grandfather, there is no one here, do you have to wake up?"


    After hearing the soft voice of Mu Li, Mu Yu opened his eyes slowly.


    "Grandfather?" Mu Li eximed excitedly.


    "Xiaoli..." Because Muyu is wearing an oxygen mask, his voice is not very clear.


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Mu left red eyes, do not know how bad grandfather is now.


    Mu Yu looks at the surrounding environment and seems to be observing whether there is anyone there.


    Mu left the moment to understand the meaning of grandfather, immediately called out: "words."


    "Ma''am, I am."


    "Stay outside. No one is allowed toe in." I think grandfather wants to be alone with her to make such abnormal behavior.


    "Yes." After he finished speaking, he immediately went out and closed the door.


    Mu left here to see Mu Yu: "grandfather, there is no other person in the room now. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Be careful Be careful of your aunts and uncles... " Mu Yu''s hoarse voice came out through the oxygen mask.


    "What?" Mu Li asked in doubt.


    "Be careful They, they pushed me. "


    Mu Li was shocked: "how could Uncle is your own son. Why does he do this


    Mu Li always thought it was Mu Yan and Su Yanli who pushed her grandfather down the stairs. Unexpectedly, uncle also mixed in.Mu Li can ept anyone, but the only one that can''t be epted is uncle.


    "I leave Will. " Mu Yu said with difficulty.


    Mu Li heard here already understood, must be the uncle knew that the grandfather had made a will, and grandfather had a dispute.


    Now, the reason why Mu Shaohua is so filial is to stay in the hospital every day, but to know where the will is.


    "Grandfather, you are confused. You were very strong before. Why did you make your own will?" If the news of grandfather didn''te out, my uncle and aunt would not have done such a wicked thing.


    "Xiaoli I I don''t know how many days to live. The will is in the hands of Lawyer Zhang. If you look for him, he will give it to you. "


    When Mu Yu made his will, he had already told Lawyer Zhang that apart from Mu Li, the rest of the people did not recognize him.


    "Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK. You''ll have a good rest. You''ll get better." Mu Li wiped her tears. She was very sad to see her grandfather like this.


    Mu Yu raised his arm and the cuff slipped down. A piece of purple blue appeared on his arm.


    Mu left immediately took Mu Yu''s hand and looked at the wound on his arm: "grandfather, how is this going on? They did it to you in aa? "


    Mu Yu nodded and did not deny it.


    "This son of a bitch, how dare he do that."


    Mu Li Wan never thought that uncle would be so cruel to his own father. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she couldn''t believe that uncle would be so cruel.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take you away. You can''t stay here any more." Mu Li is very worried that if grandfather continues toa, his uncle will be insane and continue to work on him.


    However, Mu Yu held Mu Li''s hand: "no He won''t let me die without a will. "


    Mu Yu knows that if he disappears suddenly, Mu Shaohua will me Mu Li for all his faults, and then Mu Li''s situation will be in danger.

 Chapter 255

    "If you stay in the hospital, I''m afraid my uncle will continue to attack you." Mu Li is worried.


    "As long as I make it clear to you about the will, there will be no worries." Mu Yu''s voice was still very hoarse, and he also realized that it was difficult for mu Li to hear clearly. Fortunately, he directly removed the oxygen mask.


    "Grandfather?" Muli wants to stop it, but it''s toote. The oxygen mask has been taken down from grandfather''s mouth.


    Mu Yu took Mu Li''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I owe your parents and you all these years, and now I''ve paid back all of them. I''m old. I can''t drag you down any more


    Mu Yu knew the motive of Mu Shaohua''s family for a long time, so he prepared his will in advance in case of unexpected needs.


    "No, it''s not." Mu Li cried and shook his head, "grandfather, you don''t owe us anything. Nobody wants to happen that year. It''s not your fault."


    Mu Li has never thought of ming my grandfather in the past. At that time, my uncle and aunt added fuel to her, so that grandfather would hate her and drive her away.


    Mu Li did not forget how her grandfather loved her when her parents were still at home.


    "Silly girl, you should be careful of your aunts and uncles, no matter whether your grandfather is here or not." The will has been in the Lawyer Zhang, when the timees, Mu Li will be able to receive all the assets of the Mu family in his own hands.


    In the past, Mu Shaohua might have worried that Mu Li would take out his will. Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli would definitely do harm to Mu Li. But now Mu Li already has Gu Tingchen. They have such a good rtionship that they want toe to Gu Tingchen and they won''t let Mu Li have an ident.


    "Don''t say that, grandfather. You''ll get better." Mu Li finally knew that his grandfather had not changed, and he loved her as always.


    "You go, I''ll have a good rest." Mu Yu drives away.


    "Granddad, I''ll stay and take care of you today." Mu Li said with concern that her grandfather couldn''t bear to leave him alone in the hospital.


    "No, you go back. I want to have a good rest by myself." Muyu knows what his body is like and doesn''t want to bother others too much.


    "But you..." Mu from the desire to speak and stop, now the grandfather has no desire to survive, Muli is afraid that after she leaves, grandfather will have an ident.


    Seeing Mu Li''s worried look on his face, Mu Yu called up the corner of his mouth: "silly boy, I won''t do stupid things. You can leave at ease." Muyu put the oxygen mask on his mouth and didn''t want to let Mu stay here for too long.


    In other people''s eyes, he has always been in a daze. If Mu Li stays here too long, he will be doubted.


    "Well, I promise you, but you must take good care of your own health." Mu from want to know already, she also no longer disturb, must let grandfather rest good body to be able to recover faster.


    Mu left the ward, gently wipe the tears on his face, and immediately handed over the paper towel: "madam, don''t cry, pay attention to your own body."


    Mu from the end of production is less than two months of time, the doctor told not to be sad and happy, this is very hurt the body.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go back." Mu Li said that he nned to follow the words to go back first, grandfather let her leave his grandfather''s truth.


    "Miss mu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Mu Li and Yan Shu walked to the hospital corridor, he suddenly remembered a voice behind him.


    Mu Li looks back, but it is Mai Xiang.


    Mu from this just think of Mai Xiang''s son maiche is still in the hospital.


    "Miss Mai, what a coincidence." Mu Li responded with a decent smile and did not mention the event of the day.


    "It''s a coincidence." Mai Xiang replied with a sneer.


    Mu Li willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she obviously felt that Mai Xiang''s tone was not good.


    "Miss Mai, why are you here?" When you see the embarrassment of the atmosphere, you should speak immediately to relieve it.


    "Since my son was pushed down the stairs by your wifest time, she didn''te to visit. Why did she leave in such a hurry when she came to the hospital today?" Mai Xiang said it without hesitation.


    Mu left standing in ce, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together: "Miss Mai, why do you nder others like this?"


    Now that Gu Tingchen is not here, why does Mai Xiang pretend to be innocent.


    "I''m afraid miss Mu knows nothing but nder. Some things I can see Gu Tingchen''s face and don''t care about you, but I also hope Miss Mu will not do it again. " Mai Xiang is aggressive.


    Standing aside, Yan Shu frowned. It was the first time that he saw Miss Mai Xiang show such an expression.


    I have heard about thest incident. Although he is not on the scene, he can be sure that Mu Li will not do such a thing.


    Mu Li is a mother of two children, and she definitely won''t do it to a 10-year-old.


    Mu Li sneered: "my husband has left someone here to take care of him. If Ie here again, I will give you trouble. Besides, I won''t admit what I haven''t done, and miss Mai doesn''t have to be aggressive hereOn the hospital corridor, all the people who came and went noticed that Mai Xiang and Mu Li were facing each other. All of them slowed down and wanted to see a good y.


    "It seems that Miss Mu is not going to admit it." Mai Xiang sneers, the cold eyes fall on Mu Li''s body.


    "Qing is self-cleaning. I don''t want to exin too much about some things. I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Mu Li originally thought that Mai Xiang, who joined the army, was upright. He didn''t expect that he would have such a deep mind.


    Looking at Mu left, Mai Xiang''s face is not good-looking.


    At this time, a man came to Mai Xiang''s side, with a respectful face: "Miss, the discharge procedures of the young master have beenpleted, we can go."


    "Housekeeper Li, take che''er back first. I have something to go abroad." Some things Mai Xiang must personally investigate, she and Gu Tingchen so many years of friendship, absolutely can not ept Gu Tingchen cheat her.


    "But the chief said you must go back today." Before that, the chief executive had given him a death order, and he must take the youngdy back, otherwise he would be miserable.


    No need to guess. Mai Xiang also knows what her father wants her to do when she goes back. Some time ago, when she went back, she saw her father wasmunicating with the people of the Zhong family, and there was a trend of marriage.


    Among the four big families in Beijing, only the Zhong family is not amercial person, so it is the best choice to marry with their family.


    However, no matter how noble the Zhong family is, Mai Xiang doesn''t like it.


    "Just say I''m busy." Mai Xiang has quarreled with her father more than once because of the marriage. She doesn''t want others to interfere in her marriage affairs.

 Chapter 256

    The housekeeper is in a dilemma. He has found many reasons to prevaricate the chief executive. If he fails toplete the task this time, he will be fired.


    "Miss, I know you don''t like such an asion, but the old chief has ordered that if you don''t go back, I will be fired. I hope you can pity me and go back to have a look." The housekeeper pleaded.


    Mai Xiang''s face suddenly turned cold: "you know I hate being forced by others."


    "I dare not." The housekeeper bent down with sincerity.


    "No more." Mai Xiang changed her ticket and went back with the housekeeper.


    When the car stops at the door of Mai''s house, Mai Xiang sees a car in front of her, which is not their car.


    "Who is here?" Mai Xiang looks at the security guard at the door and asks.


    "It''s master Zhong''s car." The guard replied.


    Mai Xiang sneered: "so anxious to marry me out, my father is really good."


    "Mother, who will my grandfather marry you?" Maiche stood aside and asked in doubt.


    "It''s OK." Mai Xiang looked back at housekeeper Li, "you take che''er back to the room first." Mai Xiang didn''t want his son to mix up with this kind of thing, so he asked housekeeper Li to take him down.


    Back in the living room, Mai Xiang sees a man in military uniform sitting on the sofa.


    When Mai Huaqiang saw his daughtering back sote, his face showed displeasure: "didn''t I ask you toe back earlier? How can Ie back now? "


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road." Mai Xiang didn''t exin much and sat on the sofa directly.


    "What rules? Didn''t you see anyone else across from you? " Mai Huaqiang thought that her daughter had rules in military training for so many years. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say a word when she saw the guests.


    Mai Xiang said coldly, "I''m not blind."


    "You..." Mai Huaqiang was very angry, "I see you are used to being wild outside these years, and you don''t understand the rules at all."


    "Why is uncle Mai so angry? Naturally, you should be more casual in your own home. You don''t have to abide by the rules of the army. " Zhong Weiting helps Mai Xiang out of the siege.


    "My daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood. Don''t be surprised." See Zhong Weiting speak for Mai Xiang, Mai Huaqiang is not good to continue to be angry.


    "Ha ha." Mai Xiang chuckled, "Dad, aren''t you afraid to sh your tongue when you say this? Why don''t I remember being spoiled by you from childhood to adulthood? "


    At that time, there were two children in the family. Because her brother was a man, he was left to train in the wheat family, but she was sent out.


    Seven or eight year old girl left home to live in a strange ce, no one knows how she survived.


    "Presumptuous, is that what you say to your father? Don''t forget that you are a member of the wheat family. Life and death are closely rted to the family. " Mai Hua Qiang sees Mai Xiang''s attitude, so she doesn''t want to save face for her.


    Zhong Weiting could not help but feel embarrassed when he saw this scene. He stood up and said with a smile, "Uncle Mai, my family still has something to do. I''ll go back first."


    ¡±Good. " Mai Huaqiang knows that Zhong Weiting doesn''t want to mix in their family affairs, and he doesn''t want to stay.


    After Zhong Weiting left, Mai Huaqiang looked at Mai Xiang with a gloomy face: "do you know what you just did? Do you have any sense of shame when you say something about the Mai family in front of outsiders


    Mai Xiang can''t help but close her eyes when she hears Mai Huaqiang''s sarcasm. Her father has been strict with her all these years, and he never dotes on his daughter like others.


    "You''d better cut off contact with Haicheng. I won''t allow Maijia to be confused with businessmen." In Mai Huaqiang''s heart, all businessmen are insidious and cunning, and they will use their Mai family rtionship to achieve their goals. Therefore, Mai Huaqiang absolutely does not allow his family to associate with business people.


    "It''s my own business. You don''t have to take care of it." For Gu Tingchen, Mai Xiang doesn''t want to give up.


    See his daughter so insist, Mai Huaqiang more angry, a p in the face of Mai Xiang: "you still dare to say this, you put us in the face of the Mai family."


    "Did I lose face with the wheat family? Do you think I want to be a member of the wheat family? From small courage to big, you did not give me a little care, if my brother died, how could I havee back? You will think of my daughter when you see that there is no sessor in the Mai family. " In recent years, Mai Xiang has never felt a little warm. People in the Mai family will only regard her as a pawn to gain the reputation of the Mai family.


    "Then you should be d your surname is mai." Mai Huaqiang said mercilessly, even his daughter did not give a trace of affection.


    "You think I''m rare?" Only Mai Xiang knows how to survive these years. A woman has received hard training andpleted impossible tasks. No one will care whether she is willing to ept these things.


    "It''s rare and rare. From now on, don''t go out again. Make good preparations for your marriage with Zhong Weiting." Mai Huaqiang has long been interested in the power of the Zhong family. Although Mai Xiang has a child, the influence of the Mai family is there, and the Zhong family dare not say anything more."You promised the marriage yourself, but I didn''t Mai Xiang still does not give in. She has been at the mercy of others for so many years. Now her marriage can never be destroyed in her father''s hands.


    "I can''t help you." Mai Huaqiang doesn''t care about Mai Xiang''s feelings at all. In his eyes, it''s only the interests of the Mai family. It''s her honor to be used by the Mai family.


    Mai Xiang stood up from the sofa and looked down at Mai Huaqiang: "then let''s have a try. Can you force me to marry Zhong Weiting?"


    "You I''ll teach you a good lesson today Mai Huaqiang immediately raised his hand to teach Mai Xiang a lesson again.


    However, as soon as Mai Huaqiang''s hand was lifted up, Mai Xiang held his wrist: "if you want to teach me a lesson, you''ll kill me, otherwise I won''t yield."


    Mai Xiang tries to shake off Mai Huaqiang''s hand. Mai Huaqiang staggers on the sofa and looks at Mai Xiang with shock on his face.


    Mai Xiang sneered: "do you really think I was the one who was ughtered before? In recent years, I have umted no less influence than you. If you force me again, I can''t guarantee that I will recognize you as a father again. "


    Mai Xiang turns away.


    Mai Huaqiang sat on the sofa without saying a word. He thought he could control Maixiang well, but he didn''t think that for a long time, Maixiang had been out of his control.


    There is a saying that Mai Xiang is right. She is no longer the one who was ughtered before. Now she has plump wings and solid foundation. It is even more difficult to control her.

 Chapter 257

    "Have you quarreled with our daughter again?" Dong Shuwen, Mai Xiang''s mother, came down from the upstairs. She had just heard the noise upstairs.


    Mai Huaqiang''s face was gloomy: "your good daughter feels that she has plump wings, and she doesn''t take me as a father any more."


    "What can''t you say? Every time my daughteres back, you two have a big fight. Why not? " Dong Shuwen sat aside and advised.


    Over the years, she owes her daughter as a mother. Since she brought Mai Xiang back, she has often taken care of her. However, she did not expect that the rtionship between her daughter and her family would be more and more difficult.


    "How can I talk to her? I have agreed with the Zhong family about the marriage of the two families, but Mai Xianges back and refuses. Isn''t this a breach of my faith? Where will my old face go from now on? "


    Mai Huaqiang''s face was full of anger, and he had never been such a coward.


    Dong Shuwen sighed helplessly: "it can''t all me Mai Xiang. She was sent out from childhood and received different education from us. That kind of thing happened again after I got back. No one could ept it


    Sometimes Dong Shuwen also thought, if they didn''t take Mai Xiang back, would it have a different result?


    However, now, Mai Hua''s family has no choice but to take responsibility for her family


    Mai Huaqiang has been training his son for more than 20 years. However, an ident made him unable to find his son''s body. If he had been reced by others, he would have been ill in bed.


    Dong Shuwen knows that Mai Huaqiang is determined to marry Mai Xiang to Zhong Weiting. Once Mai Huaqiang decides something, others can''t change it.


    "Call Mai Xiang and ask her toe back. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to her Maihuaqiang restrained his anger and ordered.


    Helpless, Dong Shuwen had to call Mai Xiang.


    Mai Xiang, who runs out, sits on the bus full of anger. She has sacrificed her youth for the sake of this family. Does she have to take the happiness of the rest of her life?


    At this time, the phone next to the buzzing, the screen shows the mother''s number.


    Seeing those two words, Mai Xiang''s eyes finally showed a touch of tenderness.


    "Hello." Mai Xiang is connected.


    "Xianger, did you quarrel with dad again today?" Dong Shuwen asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Mai Xiang''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Mom, if you want to be a lobbyist for my father, you don''t need to go on talking about it."


    "Mom knows that you don''t like to let others arrange your affairs, but you should know that the Zhong family belongs to the first of the four big families in Kyoto. If you can marry, you will be able to guarantee your prosperity for the rest of your life." Dong Shuwen persuades, in the wheat family can and Mai Xiang say a few words, also only Dong Shuwen.


    Mai Xiang sneers. She thought her mother called tofort her. Unexpectedly, she and Mai Huaqiang are united in the team.


    "Don''t say that he is the head of the four big families in Kyoto. Even if he is the son of the richest man in the world, I will never marry him. You should die of this heart."


    Do they think the Zhong family are good people?


    People all over Kyoto know that she was once defiled and had a child, which is a stain in the rich family. However, Zhong Jiaming knows these things and wants to marry her, which is obviously a conspiracy.


    "Why don''t you listen to your advice? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about che''er. Now that che''er is ten years old, you can''t let che''er have no father all the time." Dong Shuwen tried his best to persuade him.


    "My son doesn''t need a father." Mai Xiang said coldly.


    "But..."


    "Mom Mai Xiang interrupted Dong Shuwen''s words, "I don''t want you to talk to me about this matter on the phone. I have something to deal with, so I''ll hang up first."


    Waiting for Dong Shuwen to speak, Mai Xiang immediately hangs up the phone.


    Mai Xiang''s hands tightly grasp the steering wheel, and her nails are deeply trapped in the steering wheel cover. None of the Mai family''s people think about her. In their eyes, only the immediate interests are the most important.


    After calming down her good mood, Mai Xiang went abroad with the ticket prepared by housekeeper Li. If they want to make trouble, she will go abroad to deal with things, which can be regarded as a quiet ce.


    In the office of president of Gu''s group, white wolf is reporting news with Gu Tingchen.


    "Second master, Miss Mai Xiang has gone abroad."


    Gu Tingchen put down the document in his hand and leaned on his chair: "didn''t you book a ticket at noon? Why is it almost evening before leaving? "


    "There is news from Kyoto that Mr. Mai wants to marry Miss Mai Xiang to Zhong Weiting. It is probably because of this that he has lost time." White Wolf exined.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "it seems calm in Kyoto, but it has been a mess for a long time. The people of the Zhong family know about Mai Xiang''s past, but they n to marry them. It can be seen that they are not looking for Mai Xiang, but the influence of the Mai family. "


    Although Mai Xiang''s affairs were suppressed by the Mai family, the Zhong family, as the head of the four big houses in Kyoto, naturally did not miss such news."Miss Mai Xiang has been investigating about you. Shall we make up some false news?" White Wolf is worried. No one knows how strong Mai Xiang is now. If she really investigates Gu Tingchen''s identity through her own channels, the rtionship between them will break down at that time.


    Gu Tingchen stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Standing in front of the French window, Gu Tingchen said carelessly: "how she does is her business, it has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Tingchen has been hiding his talent for so many years. If he was easily found out by others, he would not be in the position of president today.


    "Yes." The White Wolf said nothing more.


    Gu Tingchen took a look at the time: "since Mai Xiang has gone abroad, I should go back and have a look."


    "Second master, don''t you expose yourself when you go Mai Xiang is no better than Mu Li. She has known Gu Tingchen since childhood.


    This time, Gu Tingchen did not answer the White Wolf, so he prepared the air ticket and flew abroad.


    After Gu Tingchen came to Western Europe, he went directly to Ting. Michelle was surprised when he saw Gu Tingchen: "how did youe, President?"


    "Acting." Gu Tingchen passed Michelle and sat in the chair of the president''s office.


    Michelle did not know why to look at the White Wolf: "what happened?"


    The president of his family has never done anything that he is not sure about. He came to Western Europe without warning today. Something must have happened.


    The White Wolfughed and patted Michelle on the shoulder: "nothing happened. You''ll be waiting for the y in a moment." The White Wolf sold the key.

 Chapter 258

    Michelle looked at a loss, or did not understand what the president and white wolf want to do?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the president''s office: "president, someone is looking for you outside. From Kyoto, China, she said she was the eldestdy of the Maijia family."


    "I see." Gu Tingchen then looked at Michelle.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s eyes, Michelle suddenly realized and immediately went out to meet him.


    Michelle walked out of thepany and saw Mai Xiang sitting in the rest area of the lobby on the first floor, adding a touch of heroism to her professional suit.


    "Hello, are you miss Mai?" Michelle asked respectfully.


    "It''s me." Mai Xiang replied with a decent smile.


    I thought that such a bigpany would look down on people, but I didn''t expect that the service attitude would be so good.


    Michelle smile: "just heard them say, you want to cooperate with ourpany?"


    "Yes, I have brought a sincere letter to you today. Could you rmend me to see Mr. Xiaolong?" Mai Xiang goes straight to the theme and hands a document to Michelle.


    Mai Xiang heard that Gu Tingchen had a chance to win Gu''s group only by cooperating with Xiaolong. She wanted to investigate the rtionship between Gu Tingchen and Xiaolong.


    Michelle looked at it at will and said with a smile, "as far as I know, the Maijia family in Kyoto is a military family. How can they suddenly be interested in doing business?"


    "You can''t stick to the rules, you have to find other ways out." Mai Xiang picked up the coffee and drank it gracefully.


    "Please follow me, Miss Mai." Michelle looked at the time, estimated that the president disguised almost.


    Thank you very much Michelle leaves with Michelle.


    Mai Xiang has seen a lot of things in the world these years. However, when he saw the decoration on the top of thepany, he knew what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    In front of the president''s office, Michelle made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Mai, this is our president''s office. If you have anything you can talk to our president, I won''t go in and disturb you."


    "Thank you very much." Michelle leaves with Michelle.


    Mai Xiang put the handle on the door.


    Mai Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and finally opened the door of the president''s office.


    Xiao Long, who is practicing golf in his office, looks back and says, "who are you?"


    Mai Xiang felt a little ufortable when she heard the hoarse voice. She didn''t know what her face looked like under the mask.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaolong. I''m Mai Xiang from Maijia, Jingdu, China. I''d like to discuss a contract with you today." Mai Xiang delivers the prepared information to Xiaolong.


    Xiao Long put the club aside and wiped his hands with a paper towel. There was no information about Mai Xiang: "Michelle is really more and more ipetent. She dares to bring anyone in."


    Mai Xiang is embarrassed to hear Xiaolong''s words, but on second thought, the ability and status of Xiaolong are not worthy of the small power of Huaxia Maijia.


    "Cough." Mai Xiang coughed awkwardly, "Mr. Xiaolong is really humorous."


    "If you have something to say, I have a tight schedule." Xiao Long sat on the chair without too much nonsense.


    "It was Gu Tingchen who introduced me here. It is said that you and he are old acquaintances." Mai Xiang sits opposite Xiaolong and directly moves Gu Tingchen out.


    "Gu Tingchen? I don''t know. " Xiao Long leaned back on the chair and still did not ept the documents in the hands of Mai Xiang.


    Hearing Xiao Long''s denial, Mai Xiang frowned. She had heard that it was Ting who helped Gu Tingchen to stand firm in Gu''s group. Why did Xiaolong say that he didn''t know Gu Tingchen today?


    "Mr. Xiaolong really doesn''t know Gu Tingchen?" Mai Xiang asked suspiciously.


    "There are not a few people signing contracts with me every day. Should I remember every one of them clearly?"


    "Gu Tingchen, the current president of Huaxia Gu group, is not your impression at all?" Mai Xiang warned.


    "Gu group? I have some impression. A year ago, someone signed with me for the sake of Gu group. At that time, she seemed to have said it was for her husband, Gu Tingchen Xiao Long said with a smile.


    Mai Xiang frowns. Last time Gu Tingchen was able to cooperate with Xiaolong, it was because of Mu Li.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, how did that woman sign the contract with you?" Mai Xiang tries to suppress her inner jealousy, but she doesn''t expect Mu Li to have such a great ability.


    "Miss Mu is a persistent woman. She has been waiting in ourpany for a month. She doesn''t give dim sum every day, rain or shine. I like her very much Xiao Long praises him rudely. He doesn''t care that Mu Li is someone else''s wife.


    "Mr. Xiaolong''s taste is really unique." Mai Xiang lowered her head and scratched her eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t like to follow the rules. Everything is in ordance with my own mood. I don''t think there is any problem." Xiao Long stopped. "You just said that you were introduced by Gu Tingchen, but you are so prejudiced against Gu Tingchen''s wife. It can be seen that your feelings for Gu Tingchen are not general."Although Xiaolong can''t see any expression in his mask, Mai Xiang can hear the irony from this sentence.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, don''t get me wrong. Gu Tingchen and I are just friends." Mai Xiang hates the word "friend" more and more. For this reason, she can only regard herself as a friend beside Gu Tingchen, and can never go further.


    Xiao Long took a look at the time, and then ordered: "Miss Mai, please go back, my time is up."


    Mai Xiang is a little flustered. What she wants to investigate has not been asked clearly, so she can''t just walk away.


    Mai Xiang immediately stands up and stops Xiao Long who is going to leave.


    "What does that mean, Miss Mai?" Xiao Long''s tone is not good.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, don''t get me wrong. I have onest question." Mai Xiang said eagerly.


    Xiao Long ignores it and goes over Mai Xiang to the door.


    "Can you find out if Mr. Gu has apany in Western Europe?" Mai Xiang knows that it is not difficult to investigate the ability and status of Xiaolong.


    "Oh Xiao Long sneered and said, "Miss Mai is not joking. In China, people who need my help to get a firm foothold can''t open apany in Western Europe. Isn''t it asking for trouble?"


    After saying that, Xiaolong then turned to leave, so big office only left Mai Xiang a person.


    Although Mai Xiang hated what Xiao Long said, he had to admit that what he said was true.


    Although Mai Xiang knows that Gu Tingchen is powerful, he can only be limited to the sea city of China and can not go international.

 Chapter 259

    Mai Xiang sits back in her chair and ponders. She doesn''t believe that Gu Tingchen has no influence in Western Europe. Otherwise, what will he take topete with Gu tingye?


    "Miss Mai Xiang, why are you still here? Our president asked me to see you off. " Michelle walked into the office and saw that Mai Xiang was sitting in a chair in a daze.


    Mai Xiang came back to her senses and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."


    "Never mind, where does Miss Maixiang live? I can take you there. " Michelle was very respectful and had no other expression on her face.


    Mai Xiang originally wanted to refuse. On second thought, she might get some valuable information from Michelle.


    Mai Xiang was embarrassed to smile and said, "well, please Mr. Michelle."


    On the way back, Michelle was driving the car attentively. Mai Xiang, sitting in the back, said slowly, "how long has Mr. Michelle worked in Tingpany?"


    "Nearly ten years." Michelle replied.


    "Looking at Mr. Michelle so young, I didn''t expect that he had worked for such a long time. I think he has outstanding ability and will stay in thepany for such a long time." Mai Xiang praises me without any stinginess.


    Michelle was silent, and the atmosphere inside the car was once embarrassed.


    "Cough." Mai Xiang coughed awkwardly, "I wonder if Mr. Michelle has ever seen the real face of Mr. Xiaolong?"


    "Yes."


    Mai Xiang''s face showed a sessful smile: "Mr. Michelle, can you describe Mr. Xiaolong for me?"


    "Sorry, this is the privacy of our president. It''s not convenient for me to disclose it." If Michelle asks Michelle about him, Michelle will tell her everything.


    But if asked about owl dragon, Michelle would not say a word.


    "I was rude." Mai Xiang frowns, did not expect Michelle''s vignce will be so strong.


    Since entering thepany, Mai Xiang has found that the employees are not only working, they are watching and listening to everything, and everything will be kept in mind quietly. The psychological quality of these people is notparable to that of ordinary people.


    Michelle, who was driving in front of her, has been respectful since she saw her, with a decent smile on her face, which makes people unable to find fault, but she can not get any valuable information from him.


    Michelle wants to turn around and leave, but she is stopped by Mai Xiang: "Mr. Michelle, I wonder if I can make an appointment with your president for lunch tomorrow."


    Michelle''s face still hung a decent smile: "if Miss Mai Xiang is sincere, she can ask our president by herself. After all, lunch time is our president''s private time, and I have no right to interfere."


    Mai Xiang smiles and turns into the hotel. Looking back, the smile on Mai Xiang''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Michelle drove back to thepany and went straight to the president''s office.


    White Wolf and Gu Tingchen have been waiting there.


    "Second master, Miss Mai Xiang has returned to the hotel. Before leaving, she asked me if I could have lunch with you at noon tomorrow." Michelle said it truthfully.


    "No time. Our second master is very busy. We don''t have time to have lunch with her." Without waiting for Gu Tingchen to speak, white wolf answered first.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the white wolf in doubt: "do you have a grudge against Mai Xiang?"


    The white wolf has a calm personality, and never rashly said such an indistinct thing. Today, it is different from usual.


    White Wolf''s face across a touch of embarrassed expression: "and she has no hatred, but just can''t like it."


    Mai Xiang was born with noble birth and outstanding ability. She was a leader in both military andmercial fields. However, the white wolf saw the greedy desire on her face. If she was with such a person, something would happen.


    "We have seen all kinds of people outside these years. Most of them are ipatible with our character. Should we all hate them?" Michelle said with a smile.


    It''s not easy for Gu Tingchen to set up Tingpany. If he doesn''t meet people as white wolf said every time he doesn''t meet people, I''m afraid he can''t achieve the present Gu Tingchen.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get the penalty." The White Wolf knew that he had made the second master unhappy because of his wrong words, so he proposed to get punishment.


    "No, I have more important things for you to do." Gu Tingchen understood the White Wolf''s mood and did not me him.


    "Yes." The White Wolf replied.


    After Gu Tingchen exined the task, the White Wolf went out.


    Michelle did not understand Gu Tingchen: "second master, you want to investigate Miss Mai Xiang, why spend the white wolf?"


    "You can see the problem, but the white wolf can''t see it. In recent years, leaving him by my side has weakened his ability. It''s time to have a good experience." White Wolf is Gu Tingchen''s training staff, naturally responsible for him to the end.


    "Miss Mai Xiang must have heard the news before she rushed to foreign countries. This time she would not give up if she didn''t get the answer she wanted." Michelle reminded Gu to make an idea.Gu Tingchen stood up and went to the French window, overlooking the city''s scenery: "the growth rate of Mai Xiang is too fast, we have to guard against."


    Gu Tingchen has long known that Mai Xiang is not the little girl she once met. After the ident, she was like a changed person. She handled things too hard and didn''t think about the consequences.


    "In fact, you have noticed some things at that time. Why didn''t you remind Miss Mai Xiang?" Michelle learned that there was a good rtionship between Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang, but she didn''t understand why Gu Tingchen chose to stand by.


    "I have said for a long time that the water in Kyoto is too muddy. If I intervene rashly, Maixiang will die." Gu Tingchen was indifferent.


    What happened in those days was not under their control. There must be a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    "What''s going on with sumiyun?" Gu Tingchen looks back at Michelle. He has been busy at home during this period of time and has forgotten this matter.


    Michelle''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, did not know how to answer Gu Tingchen.


    "If you have something to say." Gu Tingchen is not happy. What''s wrong with him today? Why are you absent-minded?


    "Su Mi Yun sent a message that she was pregnant and wanted to terminate the n." Michelle also did not expect that sumiyun was sent to night ss as an undercover agent. Unexpectedly, she let the two of them have a love spark.


    This time, Gu Tingchen not only did not get angry, but also showed a smile: "this is a good thing."


    Gu Tingchen originally nned to let Su Miyun steal the information from the Ye Li Gang, so that Ye Li could be busy and didn''t have toe to disturb his life.

 Chapter 260

    Su Mi Yun and Ye Li have already made love, but they have solved a lot of trouble.


    Michelle did not know why: "second master, why are you so happy?"


    "It''s OK. You go out to work." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Where will you have lunch with Miss Mai Xiang tomorrow?" Michelle asked.


    "Look at the arrangements." Gu Tingchen was in a good mood and left everything to Michelle to arrange.


    The next day, near noon, Mai Xiang walked into the president''s office wearing a red dress and 10 cm high heels.


    "What can I do for Miss Mai today?" Gu Tingchen heard the sound of high-heeled shoes all the way. Women in theirpany were not allowed to wear high-heeled shoes, so the only person who came was Mai Xiang.


    Mai Xiang was not polite and sat opposite Gu Tingchen: "didn''t Mr. Michelle tell you when he came back yesterday that I would like to have lunch with you today?"


    "Miss Mai Xiang has alreadye in person. Why should I refuse?" Gu Tingchen put down his papers and took Mai Xiang out for dinner.


    Mai Xiang looks around. The gorgeous European table is decorated with exquisite tableware. The style is luxurious, and every ce is full of noble vor.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Mai Xiang couldn''t help asking, "why is Mr. Xiaolong still wearing a mask?"


    "It''s hard to see people because of the scars on his face." Gu Tingchen casually found a excuse.


    Even with a mask, you can still eat.


    Mai Xiang said with regret: "it seems that Mr. Xiaolong''s voice is not very old. It''s a pity that he has scars on his face when he is so young."


    Gu Tingchenughed and said, "I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Gu Tingchen saw that all the food had been served. He took the initiative to remind Mai Xiang: "the cuisine here is good. You can try it."


    "You are wee, Mr. Xiaolong." Mai Xiang put a te of green beans in front of Gu Tingchen. "Mr. Xiaolong, this te of green beans tastes good. You can have a try."


    Gu Tingchen looks at the te of green beans in front of him and frowns. It seems that Mai Xiang still suspects him because she knows that Gu Tingchen is allergic to green beans.


    Gu Tingchen Hao did not hesitate to put a green bean in his mouth and praised: "it''s really good."


    When Mai Xiang sees that Xiaolong doesn''t respond, he dispels his suspicion. It seems that Xiaolong is not Gu Tingchen.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, our cooperation..."


    "Miss Mai, I don''t want to talk about work when we have dinner. Do we eat well quietly?" Gu Tingchen tried to resist his difort. On the surface, although he looked no different, the face under the mask was already covered with sweat.


    Mai Xiang carefully observes Xiaolong and intends to find out a w. Unfortunately, he is no different from that before.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, I don''t know if you have anything to do after dinner." Mai Xiang asked.


    Now that we have made an appointment with Xiao Long, we can''t just have a meal and let him go back.


    "I''m sorry, thepany is busy." Gu Tingchen took a look at the time and it was almost time to go back.


    Seeing that Xiaolong was so anxious, Mai Xiang frowned: "why is Mr. Xiaolong in such a hurry to go back?"


    Gu Tingchen put down his chopsticks, wiped the oil stains on his mouth with a paper towel and said with a smile, "Miss Mai Xianges from a military family, of course, she doesn''t understand the busyness of business."


    "I thought Mr. Xiaolong was not a man who cared about money." After all, hispany has reached an invincible position, how can he care about this little thing.


    "It seems that Miss Mai Xiang doesn''t know me yet." Gu Tingchen stood up and tried to resist his difort. "The bill has been settled. Please use it slowly, Miss Mai."


    Gu Tingchen said that without waiting for Mai Xiang to stay, he left without looking back.


    Mai Xiang sits in the same ce, full of anger. Unexpectedly, Xiaolong is such a strange person. One second he is enthusiastic, and the next is like a different person.


    However, a little bit of Mai Xiang has been confirmed. Xiaolong is not Gu Tingchen.


    Mai Xiang wanted to leave with something, but the mobile phone in the bag was buzzing.


    Seeing the caller ID above, Mai Xiang frowns tightly together. Before she can speak, she hears the threatening voice of Mai Huaqiang: "Maixiang, if you don''te back in time, be careful of your son''s life."


    After hearing this, Mai Xiang''s expression suddenly became fierce: "Mai Huaqiang, if you dare to move my son''s hair, I will abolish you."


    "Ha ha." Mai Huaqiang chuckled, "that also depends on whether you have that ability." After Mai Huaqiang finished, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Mai Xiang a chance to speak.


    Mai Xiang dialed housekeeper Li''s number: "what''s going on? I let you look at my son. How did he get into the hands of Mai Huaqiang? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. It was the chief who took the young master away. The chief and his wife have been unable to contact you, so they have thought of such a way to force you back. " Housekeeper Li was also helpless. He was clearly his own parents, but he became an enemy.


    "I''ll get back to you." Mai Xiang hung up and wanted to stay abroad for a period of time, but she didn''t expect that Mai Huaqiang forced her to submit to her orders in such a abusive way.Mai Xiang bought thetest flight in a hurry and rushed back to Huaxia.


    When they returned to the Mai family, all the servants did not dare to breathe for fear that their subconscious actions might offend her.


    Mai Xiang ran into the living room angrily and saw Mai Huaqiang sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely. Mai Xiang knocked over the cup in the past and said, "where''s my son?"


    Dong Shuwen sat at a loss and could only make a voice to remind Mai Xiang: "Xiang''er, how can you talk to your father?"


    "Kidnap your grandson to threaten your daughter, Mai Huaqiang. You can think of it." Mai Xiang''s indifferent eyes stare at Mai Huaqiang''s body, as if to burn a hole in his body.


    "If I don''t, I''m afraid you won''te back yet?" Mai Huaqiang poured himself a cup of tea again.


    Mai Xiang threw the teapot to the ground: "I''m asking you. Where''s my son?"


    "Your son is in my hands. As long as you are obedient and have a wedding with Zhong Weiting, I will send che''er back to you." Mai Huaqiang did not get angry when he saw the teapot broken. Instead, he wanted to take his daughter with him.


    Dong Shuwen sat on one side, frowning, and could not help but persuade: "Huaqiang, can''t you talk to our daughter well? Che''er is our grandson. "


    Mai Huaqiang ignores Dong Shuwen''s advice and continues to wait for Mai Xiang''s answer.


    "No way." Mai Xiang still refuses toply.


    Seeing that Mai Xiang didn''t agree, Mai Huaqiang was not angry. "Baby daughter, I know you care about Haicheng''s family. If I let others put pressure on you, do you think Gu''s group can continue to operate?"

 Chapter 261

    "Mai Huaqiang, you despicable viin, for your own interests, you sacrificed the happiness of your daughter for the rest of her life. Are you not afraid of retribution?" Mai Xiang cursed fiercely.


    Mai Xiang originally thought that it was because she had not grown up with her father that they would not have a good rtionship with their father and daughter.


    Mai Xiang is now wondering whether she was born by Mai Huaqiang.


    "What is happiness? If the wheat family is down, what can you talk about your happiness Mai Huaqiang''s tone is cold, without a trace of temperature.


    "You..." Mai Xiang is so angry that she can''t speak. From childhood to adulthood, all her affairs have been arranged by others. Unexpectedly, she can''t even decide her own marriage now.


    "Go back and prepare for your wedding. When I go back to the door, I will send Machel to you." Mai Huaqiang continues to threaten Mai Xiang.


    "Mai Huaqiang, if you kidnap your own grandson, you are a pervert." Mai Xiang can''t believe that this is a pro grandfather''s behavior.


    "If you don''t agree within seven days, you''ll never see your son again."


    Mai Huaqiang hides maiche very hidden, even if Mai Xiang has great ability, he can''t be found.


    Mai Xiang is silent. Now maiche is in the hands of Mai Huaqiang. She doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Take the youngdy back to the room. Don''t let her go out." After Mai Huaqiang finished, two maids helped Mai Xiang to send her back to her room.


    Before going upstairs, Mai Xiang looks at Mai Huaqiang with hate in his eyes, and doesn''t say a word more.


    Dong Shuwen can''t help worrying when she sees her daughter like this: "if we force her daughter so hard, will she do something stupid?"


    "She won''t, and she doesn''t dare. Machel is her spiritual support, and if she dies, it will not be easy for him in the future Mai Huaqiang is relieved to hear that there is no sound above. Now Mai Xiang hase back, just waiting for the Zhong family to prepare for the wedding.


    The next morning, someone opened the door of Mai Xiang''s room.


    Mai Xiang looks up, but unexpectedly Zhong Weitinges in.


    "How could it be you?" Mai Xiang didn''t expect it. He thought it was the servant who brought the rice.


    Instead of answering Mai Xiang in a hurry, Zhong Weiting looked at the room.


    Seeing Zhong Weiting not talking for a long time, Mai Xiang once again said, "Mr. Zhong, I believe you don''t want to ept the arrangement from your family. How about a deal?"


    Mai Xiang and Zhong Weiting haven''t seen each other several times. I''m afraid Zhong Weiting doesn''t want to be controlled by a person who hasn''t seen them several times.


    When Zhong Weiting heard Mai Xiang''s words, he could not help but be interested: "how can miss Mai know that I am not willing to ept the arrangement of my family? You should know that the Mai family is one of the four big families. It is the blessing of the Zhong family to be able to marry with the Mai family. How could I miss this opportunity? "


    "Mr. Zhong, you and I have not seen each other several times. Do you really intend to ruin your happiness because of this?" Mai Xiang looks at Zhong Weiting and asks.


    However, Zhong Weiting sat opposite Mai Xiang, without any expression on his face: "happiness? People like us have no happiness to talk about. "


    Zhong Weiting had never thought about this problem, but in the end, it was nothing.


    They have been working hard for the family and be the pawn of family sacrifice. In the end, they still can''t spend their life with their beloved.


    When Mai Xiang saw a faint look on Zhong Weiting''s face, he felt that the matter could be discussed.


    "I said we could have a deal." Mai Xiang said again.


    Zhong Weiting raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. His face was full of calction. He suddenly showed a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Mai wants to do?"


    "Fake marriage." Said Mai Xiang.


    "Ha ha." Zhong Weiting chuckled, "does Miss Mai know the consequences of this fake marriage?"


    Both the Zhong family and the Mai family are respectable people in Kyoto. Once the fake marriage is discovered by others, their faces will disappear.


    "We can have a wedding, but we don''t have a marriage certificate." Mai Xiang exins that they are still single in the legal sense.


    Zhong Weiting''s mouth Rose: "I''m really curious, which man can get the favor of the eldestdy, regardless of paying such a big price for it."


    The marriage between the two families is not just a matter between them, but a tie between the two families. If the parents of both sides know that they have not got the marriage certificate, how can they try their best to help each other?


    Mai Xiang lowered her head, and Gu Tingchen''s face appeared in her mind.


    Although Mai Xiang knows that Gu Tingchen has been married, she still wants to fight for it. She doesn''t want to give up after years of hard waiting.


    "It''s my private business. It''s not convenient to disclose it." Mai Xiang did not intend to tell Zhong Weiting.


    "Miss Mai, it''s better to say it. Maybe she can help you." Zhong Weiting is eager to know who this man is.Mai Xiang pondered: "Haicheng Gu group president, Gu Tingchen."


    After hearing Gu Tingchen''s three words, Zhong Weiting''s pupils suddenly tightened and his face was unbelievable: "who do you say?"


    "Gu Tingchen." Mai Xiang said again.


    "Ha ha." Zhong Weiting sneered and said with a smile, "there are so many men in the world. How can you be with Gu Tingchen?"


    Mai Xiang didn''t know why: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mai Xiang. I can''t agree to your terms." Zhong Weiting''s face was cold, and his eyebrows were mixed with hatred.


    Mai Xiang clearly feels the hatred between Zhong Weiting and Gu Tingchen.


    "Miss Mai, I have to tell you something in advance." Zhong Weiting''s tone became a little strange.


    "Mr. Zhong, if you have anything to say." Mai Xiang frowns, looking at Zhong Weiting''s reaction, and just different.


    "I hope we can hold the wedding as soon as possible, and after we get married, I don''t want miss Mai to contact Gu Tingchen again." Zhong Weiting has only one request.


    Mai Xiang sneered: "Mr. Zhong said this too early. Gu Tingchen and I have known each other for a long time than I have known you. I can''t give up the love between me and Gu Tingchen for you."


    Instead of getting angry at Mai Xiang''s words, Zhong Weiting went to Mai Xiang''s face and raised her chin: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a deep affection for Gu Tingchen. If I go out from this door and tell your parents that the marriage is dissolved, do you think your parents will let you go and let go of your son?"


    Zhong Weiting knows how Mai Huaqiang forced Mai Xiang to submit. Maiche is Mai Xiang''s weakness.

 Chapter 262

    Mai Xiang impatiently knocked off Zhong Weiting''s hand and reminded him: "Mr. Zhong, the marriage between the Zhong family and the Mai family is not only beneficial to the wheat family, but if the marriage is dissolved, the greater loss will be the Zhong family."


    Mai Xiang''s family forced her just, did not expect that the man who had not met several times actually wanted to threaten her.


    Zhong Weiting sneered, and his eyes were full of calction: "Gu Tingchen is married. If you are still chasing Gu Tingchen, what do you think the reporters will think?"


    Mai Xiang is silent. She is not afraid of how reporters write. But now maiche is still in the hands of Mai Huaqiang. She can not care about fame, but she can''t ignore her son''s life.


    Seeing that Mai Xiang didn''t speak, Zhong Weiting recalled a smile: "Miss Mai still stays at home and doesn''t go out. I will prepare for the wedding. The wedding ceremony between the parents and the youngest son of the Zhong family will not be too shabby."


    Zhong Weiting then turned to leave.


    After hearing the door closing, Mai Xiang angrily throws all the things on the table to the ground.


    Mai Huaqiang and Dong Shuwen, sitting downstairs, immediately looked up and saw Zhong Weiting walking down the stairs.


    "What''s wrong with Mai Xiang? Why are you starting to get angry again I thought that there would be a turning point for Zhong Weiting, but she made Mai Xiang more angry.


    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong. Miss Mai Xiang has agreed to our marriage." Zhong Weiting said.


    "Oh?" Mai Huaqiang''s face was full of doubts, "how could there be such a thing?"


    Mai Huaqiang thought that Mai Xiang was stubborn and wanted to be noisy for a while. He didn''t expect Zhong Weiting to solve the problem so soon.


    "I think Miss Mai Xiang is also a family member. She will definitely not neglect her parents'' emotions for her own selfish desires." Zhong Weiting said.


    Mai Huaqiang understands Mai Xiang''s character and will never consider his family as Zhong Weiting said.


    However, the process is not important. What matters is the result. Now that Mai Xiang has agreed, the marriage between the two families can continue normally.


    "Auntie and uncle, I still have something to do with my family. It''s inconvenient to disturb you today." Zhong Weiting said.


    Mai Huaqiang knew that Zhong Weiting had to take care of the wedding and guests'' problems in person, so he did not ask him to stay.


    After Zhong Weiting came out of the Mai family, his smile suddenly disappeared. He sat on the car with a cold face and set off in the direction of Haicheng.


    At the moment, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are driving back from the suburban vi.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Li was holding the baby with a smile on his face: "today I saw my mother''s face look better. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for my mother to wake up."


    Since Li Tianmei left the hospital, she has recovered well.


    "President Zhang has disappeared now. Maybe he is afraid of exposing his identity, so he hid himself." Gu Tingchen wanted to find president Zhang to do some investigation, but he didn''t expect that when he went to the hospital, president Zhang had already disappeared.


    Mu Li can''t help frowning after listening to it: "are you hiding or being hurt by others? You must investigate clearly."


    President Zhang is just a chess piece buried in the hospital by others. Now that her mother has left the hospital, the chess piece of president Zhang has be an abandoned chess piece, and it is useless to keep it.


    "You''re right. Maybe we can follow suit and find out what''s going on behind the scenes."


    They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, those people are cruel, cruel, insidious and cunning, using such a bad trick, people can not defend.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen''s car stopped at the door of the house, and then saw another car parked at the door.


    Mu Li asked in doubt: "whose car is here? Are there any guests at home? "


    Gu Tingchen looked at the license te number, frowned tightly together, the car over there in Kyoto.


    "Go in and have a look." Gu Tingchen will Mu from the arms of the two children, two people into the vi.


    After opening the door, he saw a man sitting on the sofa, his face gloomy and terrible.


    When Gu Tingchen saw Zhong Weiting, his face was cold and he handed the child to Mu Li''s arms: "you take the child first."


    "Good." Mu Li feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, so he wants to report the child first.


    However, just walked to the stairway, Zhong Weiting suddenly followed the past: "are you mu Li?"


    Mu Li turned back and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously: "yes, you are..."


    "I''m Zhong Weiting. Don''t you know me?" Zhong Weiting is full of excitement. He looks at Mu Li in an incredible way. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Hear Zhong Weiting three words, Mu Li is more confused: "Zhong Weiting?" Mu Li didn''t seem to have heard the name, but the man looked familiar.


    "Zhong Lingtian." Zhong Weiting added another name.


    Mu from this just suddenly realized: "you are Zhong Lingtian, no wonder so familiar, you changed your name?"


    Zhong Lingtian is mu Li''s junior high school ssmate, but after graduating from junior high school, he didn''t have any contact. He didn''t expect that he woulde home today.Gu Tingchen hurried to Mu away from the side, reminded: "first will the child up."


    Mu Li feels that Gu Tingchen''s mood is not right, so he has to take the child upstairs first.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Zhong Weiting coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    It seems that the security measures of their family should be properly rectified. Anyone can enter.


    Zhong Weiting''s face is not good-looking: "do you think I''d like to see your face?"


    Seeing Gu Tingchen, Zhong Weiting would like to kill him with a knife.


    "Why do you want to marry Mu Li? Why is mu Li. " Zhong Weiting was a little excited. He didn''t understand why all the good things could fall on Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen also heard the signs: "I advise you not to have a bad idea of my wife, we have been married."


    Things between them can''t be mixed with women.


    "I didn''t expect a man like you could marry a good woman like Muli. Gu Tingchen, you are not worthy of her. " Zhong Weiting is jealous. He is so jealous.


    "Oh." Gu Tingchen sneered and said, "aren''t you going to marry Mai Xiang, too?"


    "You know?" Zhong Weiting asked in surprise.


    "I don''t only know this, but I also know that there is something wrong with the Zhong family. That''s why you want to get married with the Mai family to help your family get through this difficult time."


    After hearing this, Zhong Weiting tightened his pupils and immediately grasped Gu Tingchen''s cor: "how do you know these things? Did you do them?"


    "Zhong Weiting, when can you change your impatience?" Gu Tingchen impatiently pushed aside Zhong Weiting and arranged his own wrinkled clothes.

 Chapter 263

    Gu Tingchen did not expect that Zhong Weiting woulde to Haicheng. In the eyes of people in Kyoto, no one is better than them.


    "Gu Tingchen, are you not going to let my family go after all these years?" Zhong Weiting was angry.


    "Oh?" Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa, not knowing why, "why do you say that?"


    Gu Tingchen did not do anything, this goods should not me the Zhong family crisis on his body?


    Zhong Weiting''s eyes were full of Indifference: "you don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Since you have been separated from mu, why do you still care about Mai Xiang? You know their family won''t be with business people like you. Why do you want to provoke them? "


    Gu Tingchen''s face suddenly turned cold: "Zhong Weiting, are you in the brain?"


    "Don''t quibble. I know what you''ve done over the years. I tell you, don''t destroy my marriage with the Mai family, or you''ll look good. " Zhong Weiting threatened.


    "Are you fighting?" Mu left standing in the corner of the stairs, a face of doubt asked.


    "How did you get down? Is the child asleep Originally angry Gu Tingchen saw the moment Mu Li became gentle. Zhong Weiting didn''t believe his eyes.


    "Sleep, what were you doing?" Mu Li obviously feels that they get along very strange, like having a grudge.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Zhong Weiting, full of warning: "it''s OK, we are chatting, but the voice is a little loud."


    "Yes, we''re just talking a little loud. I''m here today to invite you to my wedding." Zhong Weiting finished and carefully observed Gu Tingchen''s expression.


    "Marriage? Are you going to get married? Congrattions. " Mu Li congratted with a smile.


    "Yes, I wonder if you have time toe?" Zhong Weiting took out the invitation.


    Gu Tingchen, look, the goods really have invitation cards.


    When Mu Li saw the bride''s name, he was slightly stunned: "is the man who married you Mai Xiang?"


    Mu Li said and looked at Gu Tingchen, full of doubts.


    Gu Tingchen nodded and did not say much.


    "Yes, I heard that your husband and my fiancee knew each other, so I came here to send the invitation. I didn''t expect that you would be Mrs. Gu." Zhong Weiting''s eyes are full of regret. If he had not returned to Kyoto, would he have left with Mu now?


    Mu Li smiles: "my husband and I are also predestined." Mu Li said with a smile and took Gu Tingchen''s hand.


    Zhong Weiting sits opposite two people. Their feelings are not like pretending, and the happy expression on their faces is not like pretending.


    "We have received the invitation. Do you want to stay today?" Gu Tingchen''s tone is not good. Zhong Weiting is going to get married, but he just saw Mu Li''s eyes. He can''t leave the danger behind.


    "No, there are a lot of things to deal with at home. I''ll go back first." Zhong Weiting looked at Mu Li with a gentle tone. "Xiaoli, we haven''t seen each other for several years. If we have a chance, we must have a few more drinks. Then I will call Xia Ming on."


    When hearing Xia Ming''s two words, Mu Li and Gu Tingchen''s faces turn ugly.


    What did Zhong Weiting say


    "Are you still in touch with Xia Ming?" Mu Li asked in doubt.


    "I''ve seen you some time ago, but I haven''t seen it since then. If he knows, he will be very happy to meet you." Zhong Weiting''s tone was aggravated and he was deliberately angry with Gu Tingchen.


    "Ha ha, do you know why you haven''t seen it for a long time? Because I put him in jail. " Gu Tingchen sneered.


    Zhong Weiting was shocked: "what? What''s going on? "


    Mu Li shook his head helplessly: "Xia Ming ckmailed me before, and wanted to get youth loss fee here."


    Mu Li remembers that Gu Tingchen found out that Gu tingye was behind the scenes. After getting Xia Ming in, he put pressure on Gu tingye to remind him not to do stupid things.


    "What? Is there such a thing? " Zhong Weiting didn''t expect Xia Ming to do such shameless things.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. He chose the road by himself. He can''t me others." Mu Li has known for a long time that when a lover can''t be a friend, he doesn''t expect that she and Xia Ming have be enemies.


    "Isn''t Mr. Zhong going yet?" Gu Tingchen was dissatisfied.


    Mu Li red at Gu Tingchen, then his face showed an embarrassed expression: "sorry, my husband loves to joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my fault." Zhong Weiting then left.


    Mu Li pulled Gu Tingchen, and his eyes showed doubts: "how did Mai Xiang suddenly get married? Is there a long engagement? "


    "Family marriage." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Do super giants like Maijia still need family marriage?" Mu Li asked in doubt.


    "Yes, but what they need is not money, but the needs of both the military and the government." Gu Tingchen exined.


    As the head of the four big houses in Kyoto, the ability of the Zhong family must be extraordinary. The Mai family is a military family, but he can''t look up to the business family. Therefore, the only one that can match their family is the Zhong family in politics."But will the Zhong family ept Mai Xiang''s children?" Before Mu left, Gu Tingchen said that Mai Xiang was born. The Zhong family is the head of the four big houses in Kyoto. They must know about Mai Xiang very well. They don''t know whether they will regard maiche as their own.


    "Ha ha, do you think so?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Mai Xiang was tainted and gave birth to a child because of her kidnapping. Although the matter was suppressed by the Mai family, the Zhong family was not vegetarian. These things have been heard about for a long time. It is not difficult to investigate them.


    For the rich family, these things are undoubtedly a stain, affecting the reputation of the rich family for a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Mu Li pondered: "I thought that the people in the super rich family could choose their own happiness. I didn''t expect that they could not help themselves even though they were born like Mai Xiang."


    If a person has a next life, Mu Li hopes that he can be an ordinary person and doesn''t want his fate to be arranged by others.


    Gu Tingchen saw that Mu Li''s expression was wrong, and he knew what she was thinking: "everyone''s destiny is predestined by heaven, and there is no way to change it. Maybe it''s a good thing that Mai Xiang married the Zhong family."


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Li has some doubts. Family marriage has no feelings. I don''t know why it is a good thing.


    Gu Tingchen rubbed Mu Li''s hair and said with a smile: "although Mai Xiang had an ident before, she has the support of the Mai family behind her. In order to get the support of the wheat family, the Zhong family will not give up the marriage with Mai Xiang."


    Besides, there are some problems in the Zhong family, which need the support of the Mai family. Therefore, Zhong Weiting can''t wait to marry Mai Xiang home.

 Chapter 264

    Mu Li doesn''t know how Mai Xiang''s life will be in the Zhong family, but ording to her personality, she will not give in for her children and herself.


    Although Mu Li doesn''t like Mai Xiang, she feels a little pathetic when she hears Gu Tingchen say so much today.


    Gu Chen got up early the next day.


    Before Lin Yi begged Gu Tingchen to help him find a man, but because Lin Yi was sent out to train by Gu Tingchen and has onlye back now, it is also time for Lin Yi to solve the problem himself.


    After Gu Tingchen came to the office, he saw that Lin Yi was already waiting in the office.


    "Mr. Gu." Lin Yi looks respectful after seeing Gu Tingchen.


    "Back, how was your training?" Gu Tingchen sat down on the chair and put aside the data of those work, but did not deal with it in a hurry.


    Lin Yi''s face with confidence: "thank you for your appreciation. The training program is eptable."


    Lin Yi now mixed with hate, so no matter how hard the training can stick.


    But Gu Tingchen thinks that this is not a good thing. It is understandable that a man wants to revenge his wife, but he should not live with such hatred every day, which will undoubtedly only increase his worries.


    "The person you asked me to help you find has been found. If you are not here, I will keep watch on it for you, but this matter still needs to be solved by yourself." Gu Tingchen didn''t know the cause and effect of Lin Yi''s wife''s injury, but he also made a guess.


    Gu Tingchen said, Lin stood up in a moment, full of hate: "President Gu, where are the people? Please show me around. "


    Gu Tingchen looked at Lin Yi''s hands on the table, and his veins burst out. Gu Tingchen frowned tightly: "I know that you are eager to revenge for your wife, but you should know that a man can''t stick to these things.


    If I take you to deal with that man today, and you don''t have this spiritual support in the future, what will you do? "


    Gu Tingchen clearly felt that Lin Yi was able to live with such a strong ability until now, because his wife and children were killed, which supported him.


    If once revenge for his wife and children, Lin Yi has no faith, then he will be like a vent ball, no longer have hope to live.


    Lin Yi was lost in thought. He never thought about the days after revenge. He lived under Sheng GE''s hand for years in order to investigate the murderer who killed his wife.


    "I I don''t know. " Lin Yi is also lost.


    "That''s it. If you don''t know what your life will be like after revenge, I''m sorry, I can''t take you to see him." Lin Yi saved Mu Li and the child''s life, he must be responsible for Lin Yi.


    Lin was flustered after hearing this: "manager Gu, no, I can''t give up the hatred of my wife and children. Please take me to him


    Every night Lin Yi dreams about the tragic death of his wife and children. If he had raised money earlier, his wife and children would not have died.


    "Lin Yi, you are too young to be ruined by hatred. One of my subordinates has been sent out for training, and there is a shortage of people around me. If you like, you can rece this position first. " Gu Tingchen''s slender fingers beat the table top, his eyes have been observing the changes on Lin Yi''s face.


    "But I..." Lin Yi hesitated. He was just a small employee. Gu''s group is a bigpany. He doesn''t know if he can do it well.


    Gu Tingchen saw Lin Yi as indecisive as this, and immediately came to anger: "Lin Yi, as a man, I don''t want you to do things hesitant."


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Yi''s eyes were red and he answered Gu Tingchen firmly.


    Lin Yi knew that Gu Tingchen gave him the hope of rebirth.


    Gu Tingchen nodded with satisfaction. Without any more nonsense, he took Lin Yi to the ce where the kidnappers were detained.


    Gu Tingchen and Yan Shu didn''t follow in. Lin Yi has to solve this problem by himself.


    Yan Shu stood aside and looked at Gu Tingchen, but stopped.


    "If you have anything to say." Gu Tingchen saw the concerns of the statement.


    "Are you pitying or pitying Lin Yi?" Yan Shu knows that Lin Yi saved his wife and two children, but now he has helped him find someone to avenge his revenge. Why should he stay with him?


    "For the sake of Mu Li and the children." Gu Tingchen couldn''t imagine how mu Li and his children would have been without Lin Yi''s help. Gu Tingchen was not clear about this kindness.


    Yan Shu knows that Gu Tingchen loves his wife and children very much, but he doesn''t want Gu Tingchen to let Lin Yi take the ce of white wolf.


    Just as they were still talking, a scream came from the room.


    Gu Tingchen looked up: "Lin Yi is not a simple character. He can sneak into Shengge''s organization quietly. After investigating the person who killed his wife at that time, we can see that his investigative ability is extraordinary."


    Hearing Gu Tingchen say this, Yanshu remembers that Gu Tingchen asked him to investigate Lin Yi''s position. When he found Lin Yi, he didn''t find Lin Yi. It can be seen that he is also very vignt.Such a person can really stay with Gu Tingchen, but white wolf and Yan Shu are brothers in trouble for many years, so he can''t rece him.


    After about half an hour, Lin Yi came out of the room with blood all over his body.


    Yanshu took out a package of paper towels and handed it to him: "you..."


    Lin sat on the ground for a moment, tears burst out: "you can rest in peace."


    Yan Shuo shook his head helplessly and put the paper towel in Lin Yi''s hand. He didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Tingchen stood up and walked to Lin Yi''s side and looked at him from amanding position: "you''ve got revenge. Don''t forget what you promised me just now."


    This is the reason why Gu Tingchen sent Lin Yi out before. He didn''t want Lin Yi to live in a depressed life when he got revenge.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Lin Yi finally stopped crying.


    "If you want to thank me, I''ll take action." Gu Tingchen said, turned his head and left.


    Yan Shu saw Lin Yi sitting on the ground motionless and frowned: "what are you still sitting here for? You don''t have to get up and keep up. "


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "good."


    Lin Yi has been living in the dark for several years. He had already put life and death out of his mind. He thought he would go with his wife and children after revenge. However, Gu Tingchen''s words made him understand that he could live on behalf of his wife and children.

 Chapter 265

    After returning to thepany, Gu Tingchen asked Yan Shu to arrange a job for Lin Yi. He first experienced for a period of time before making ns.


    At the moment, Mu Li is taking care of the children at home, but the door is knocked at this time.


    The servant used to open the door, but it was a woman in a headscarf.


    "Who are you?" The servant asked suspiciously.


    "It''s me, Mai Xiang." Mai Xiang takes off her scarf and reveals her delicate face.


    Hearing someone talking, Mu Li turns around and happens to see Mai Xiang.


    Mu away from the brow frown, she is not to be married? Why are you here again?


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Li tone is not good, she did not forget thest time in the hospital.


    "Of course I came here to look for Gu Tingchen. What about others?" Mai Xiang looks around the whole living room, but there is no sign of Gu Tingchen.


    "This time, of course, Gu Tingchen is in thepany." Mu Li doesn''t want Mai Xiang toe to their home. Last time, because of the matter of maiche, they have a misunderstanding, and Mai Xiang is no longer polite to her.


    Mai Xiang frowned. How could she forget it.


    Without waiting for mu Li to say anything, Mai Xiang turned and left directly.


    Mu Li ignored and continued to take care of the children.


    However, the maid quietly said to Mu Li, "madam, don''t you want to take a look at it?"


    "If she looks for Gu Tingchen, she must have a job to talk about. I can''t get in a word when I go. Why bother myself?" Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen grew up together as children. They cooperated very well. Mu Li didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    However, the maid shook her head: "madam, I heard your conversation when Mr. Zhong came home. Miss Mai Xiang should be busy getting married now. Why did shee all the way from Kyoto? "


    Hearing the maid''s words, Mu Li is lost in thought. Mai Xiang likes Gu Tingchen. She knows that, but she is about to marry Zhong Weiting, so she won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    I don''t want to miss you again, but I don''t want to miss you


    Mu from some hesitation, holding the child''s hand also don''t know when to start gently patting up.


    "I believe in Gu Tingchen." Although Mu from now also have some doubts, but Gu Tingchen''s behavior she is very clear, definitely will not do sorry to her thing.


    "Madam, we all believe that Mr. Gu will not do anything sorry to you, but we don''t believe in Mai Xiang." The servant said again, because from the first time she saw Mai Xiang, she felt that the woman was a deep-seated person.


    Mu from the final or waver, the child to the hands of the servants, changed clothes and then rushed to thepany.


    When Mu Li came to thepany, he didn''t expect to run into Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi? Why are you here? " Mu Li asked in surprise.


    Lin Yi handed the document to the woman beside her and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu has pity on me and let me stay in Gu''s group to work."


    "Are you still used to it here?" Mu Li smiles. Lin Yi is her savior. She is also thinking about how to repay him. She didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be with her.


    "At the beginning, it may be a little ufortable, but slowly it will be good. After all, it is a new contact environment." Lin Yi did not hide from mu, but told her his true feelings.


    "Come on, I''m looking for Gu Tingchen. Is he in it?" Mu Li asked.


    "Yes, go in." Lin Yiwei bowed and made a gesture of invitation.


    Mu Li opens the door of the president''s office with a smile. However, whates into view is the picture of Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen holding together. Mu Li is shocked, and the bag in his hand falls to the ground instantly, and his whole body is shaking.


    Lin Yi, standing next to Mu Li, also sees the actions of Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang. He can''t help but stare. How could president Gu


    After hearing the sound, Gu Tingchen immediately turned back. When he saw Mu Li, Gu Tingchen''s face suddenly became flustered, and then he pushed Mai Xiang away.


    "You..." Mu Li''s voice is trembling and tears are whirling in the eyes.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen strides toward Mu Li.


    However, Mu Li didn''t wait for Gu Tingchen to touch him. Mu Li then turned back and ran out. He didn''t even have time to take the bag.


    Mai Xiang didn''t expect that Mu Li would suddenlye to thepany at this time. She quickly wiped away her tears and followed Gu Tingchen to the outside: "is Miss Mu misunderstood?"


    Gu Tingchen looked back at Mai Xiang with a cold face. Without saying anything, he ran after him without looking back.


    "Ting Chen..." When Mai Xiang called out his name, Gu Tingchen had already run far away.


    Mai Xiang clenched her fists, and her eyes were full of ferocity. At this time, she was most in need of constion. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen, who grew up with her since childhood, haspletely ignored her feelings.


    Standing on the side of Lin Yi will Mai Xiang''s expression changes all ie.Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "Miss Mai Xiang, don''t forget that Mr. Gu is now a family member."


    Mai Xiang turned back and looked at Lin Yi coldly: "this is what Gu Tingchen and I are doing. It''s not what you, a dog around Gu Tingchen, can say."


    "I am indeed a dog around Mr. Gu, but you are not as good as me." If Mr. Gu cares about Mai Xiang, he won''t push Mai Xiang away.


    "You..." Mai Xiang was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She snorted, "hum, do you like her so much


    "Miss Mai, please pay attention to your wording. Gu is always the president of thispany, and Mu Li is the president''s wife. You should know who I will speak to." A trace of Lin is not afraid of Mai Xiang, but has been maintaining Mu Li.


    "Let''s see who is thest wife of the president." Mai Xiang vowed.


    Lin frowned as soon as she heard Mai Xiang say this: "I believe Miss Mai has already seen who is the most important position in President Gu''s mind. Why do you say these words here to confuse yourself? "


    "Oh, so what. I have never failed to get what I want. " Mai Xiang finished and strode away.


    Lin Yi nces at the bottom of his eyes and sees that Mai Xiang has gone far away. Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone and presses the end button on the recording button.

 Chapter 266

    Gu Tingchen ran out and immediately pulled Mu Li. Mu Li turned back and threw Gu Tingchen away. His face was covered with tears.


    "Xiao Li, exin to me that things are not what you see." Gu Tingchen exined.


    "Howe it''s not what I saw. Dare you say you didn''t hold Mai Xiang together just now?" Mu Li roared loudly. She also told the servant that she believed Gu Tingchen at home. She didn''t expect to see him and her woman holding together when she came.


    "It was Mai Xiang who came to thepany to see me. She said it was because of the marriage problem that she wanted toe over and take over the work." Gu Tingchen did not expect that Mai Xiang would suddenlye to thepany. He thought that Mai Xiang would be very busy because of the wedding.


    "Does the handover need to be held together?" Mu Li wipes the tear, the head has some distending pain.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t know how to exin the incident, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    Gu Tingchen stepped forward and held Mu Li''s hand, but was moved away mercilessly.


    Mu Li stepped back: "Gu Tingchen, I know you and Mai Xiang grew up together since childhood. Your feelings are really deep, but you should not forget that you are my husband now. How can you be with her?"


    Two people quarreled outside. People who came and went on the street noticed here. Gu Tingchen frowned tightly and once again held Mu Li: "shall we not quarrel outside?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you now." Mu Li got rid of Gu Tingchen again and didn''t want to let Gu Tingchen touch him.


    At this time, Mai Xiang ran out of thepany and saw that Mu Li and Gu Tingchen were quarreling, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Mu Li, I didn''t expect that you would not be able to hold on so fast. But this is just the beginning. "


    Mai Xiang cleaned up her expression and came to Gu Tingchen and Mu Li in front of her. Her tone was urgent: "Miss mu, you misunderstood me. Gu Tingchen and I really didn''t happen."


    Hearing Mai Xiang''s words, Mu Li''s indifferent eyes shot at Mai Xiang with a cold tone: "of course I know that nothing will happen to you and Gu Tingchen. Miss Mai, please respect yourself. Don''t forget that Gu Tingchen is a man with a wife."


    "Miss mu, I understand your mood now, but I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I just wanted tofort Gu Tingchen. I had no way to change the fate of the marriage arranged by my family, so I took the initiative to hold Gu Tingchen when I was in a hurry. "


    Mai Xiang''s voice was choked, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Miss Mai is very good at acting. I don''t know. I thought it was you who was bullied." Mu Li''s tone is cold and has no intention to forgive Mai Xiang.


    Mai Xiang didn''t expect that Mu Li would say such a thing, so he immediately became red eyed: "what does Miss Mu mean by saying this? Gu Tingchen and I grew up together since childhood. If I have pain, who else can I talk to


    "Don''t take it for granted just because you two grew up together. I don''t want to quarrel with you two now. I want to be alone Mu Li said, not waiting for Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen to open his mouth, he turned back and ran out.


    Mai Xiang quickly pushed Gu Tingchen: "ting Chen, you go to chase, don''t let Mu Li misunderstand us."


    Gu Tingchen was indifferent and looked back at Mai Xiang: "did you mean it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mai Xiang looks at Gu Tingchen with an incredible face. How can he say that she was intentional?


    "I won''t promise what you just said. You can find someone else." After that, Gu Tingchen chased after him.


    Mai Xiang stood in the same ce and clenched her fists. She thought she and Gu Tingchen had deep feelings. She helped Gu Tingchen so much. Gu Tingchen would agree to her request. Unexpectedly, everything changed after Mu Li came.


    "Mu Li, I must make you worse than death." Mai Xiang''s eyes are full of venom.


    Gu Tingchen pursues to the turning of a road, Mu Li has disappeared.


    Gu Tingchen kicked the bench beside him angrily, took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone: "find where Mu is now."


    "Yes." Yan Shu is a little flustered. After hearing the second master''s words, can''t his wife be kidnapped again?


    Yan Shuo immediately mobilized people to check thepany''s monitoring, so that someone hurt his wife.


    Mu ran far away, until he could not run before he stopped.


    Mu Li stood beside theke and cried loudly. Until then, Mu Li found that she had nothing but Gu Tingchen, and there was no other ce to go, even if it was a quarrel.


    "Miss mu, why are you crying here?" A man''s voice rang out from behind.


    Mu Li flustered wipe the tear mark on his face, look back, is mo Ling.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you here?" Mu Li''s voice with choking, red and swollen eyes and wet tears on the face let people look at the heart of pity.


    Mo Ling frowned tightly and handed the handkerchief in his pocket to Mu Li''s hand: "I just came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you crying here. Have you been wronged? "Mo Ling''s tone is very gentle, even the words asked are careful, for fear that one identally said the wrong words.


    Mu Li wiped away the tears on his face and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Since we are friends, why does Miss Mu have to bear everything by herself? If you say it, you will feel better. " Mo Ling advised.


    Mu left standing on one side, do not know how to speak.


    Mo Ling took Mu Li to sit beside theke and said with a smile, "since Miss Mu doesn''t want to say it, let me guess. Seeing that Miss Mu is so sad, she still runs out alone. I think it''s his emotional difficulties."


    Mu away from the default.


    "Since it is an emotional matter, it must be a third party among you." Mo Ling guessed again.


    "It''s not all third parties. I don''t know how far they have developed." Although a hug does not represent anything, Mu Li doesn''t want other women to touch her husband.


    Mo Ling didn''t look at Mu Li with his head down: "if so, why is Miss Mu so sad? If you say that you don''t know how far it has developed, it means that something has not gone too far, hasn''t it? "


    Although Mo Ling and Gu Tingchen are enemies, they also know Gu Tingchen''s character very well. Gu Tingchen is not a promiscuous person. It must be that other women actively throw themselves into arms and be seen by Muli, which makes muchI so sad.

 Chapter 267

    Mu Li sat on the side of the silence, picked up the stones and threw them on the calmke, and instantly waved ayer of ripples.


    Mo Ling smiles and persuades: "Miss mu, in fact, you already have the answer in your heart."


    Mo Ling has a good feeling for mu Li, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "I..." Mu left his head down, "I just don''t know how to face Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang."


    Gu Tingchen is mu Li''s husband. She can''t think that nothing has happened.


    "Marriage is like thiske. It can''t be peaceful all your life. If you throw a stone, you will rippleyer uponyer, but you will recover after a while. If you hold on to this matter all the time today, it will only make the misunderstanding between you and Gu Tingchen more and more serious. "


    Marriage will not always be smooth sailing, people''s life time is very long, there will always be many small episodes.


    Mu Ling does not know how to answer.


    Seeing Mu Li''s silence, Mo Ling spoke again: "from you and Gu Tingchen''s marriage to now, did he ever have a little intention of cheating?"


    Mu Li shakes his head. From marriage to now, Gu Tingchen has protected her thoroughly and has not done anything out of the ordinary.


    "That''s it. This time it''s obviously a misunderstanding. It''s cold. I''ll take you back." Mo Ling knows that Mu Li''s mood has been stabilized. He will settle this matter with Gu Tingchen after he goes back.


    Mu left did not refuse, but stood up and did not take a step, then feel the eyes ck and backward.


    Mo Ling was shocked and quickly took Mu Li in his arms: "Mu Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the arms of the Mu from the face pale and bloodless, Mo Ling see the situation quickly will be mu away from the hospital.


    After the doctor''s examination, Mu Li has woken up.


    After the doctor came out, Mo Ling quickly asked, "doctor, how is she?"


    "She''s pregnant. Maybe she''s too excited to faint. Go back and have a good rest." There was a smile on the doctor''s face.


    Mo Ling eyebrows tight frown, looking at the Mu Li that follows behind the doctor: "are you pregnant?"


    Mu Li gently stroked the stomach, she did not expect that she should be pregnant again.


    "This is a good thing. Let Gu Tingchene and pick you up." Mo Ling took good mood and said.


    "No more." Mu Li quickly refused, today just happened this kind of thing, she tested out the pregnancy, she is not ready how to say with Gu Tingchen.


    Although Mo Ling understands Mu Li''s mood, she can''t hide it. Mo Ling can''t help but persuade: "Gu Tingchen is the father of the child, and he has the right to know. You are not in a stable mood now. If you don''t take care of an ident, you will regret it. "


    "Go back first." Mu Li put the test sheet into Mo Ling''s hand, "help me throw it away."


    Mu Li nned to ease the rtionship with Gu Tingchen and talk about it.


    When Mu Li and Mo Ling walk to the door of the hospital, they just meet Gu Tingchen who is in a hurry.


    Mu Li stopped, Gu Tingchen immediately went forward to embrace Mu Li.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Tingchen''s voice was hoarse.


    Mu left her eyes slightly red, and she obviously felt Gu Tingchen''s body shaking.


    "I promise you, never let her woman touch me in the future." Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that Mai Xiang would fall into his arms at that time, but he happened to be seen by Mu Li.


    "A man''s promise is the least valuable." Mo Ling''s voice sounded, Gu Tingchen looked up, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "If it wasn''t for me, I don''t know where your wife is now." Mo Ling came down from the steps, and for the first time he saw Gu Tingchen in such a panic.


    Gu Tingchen will Mu from the protection behind him, eyes dead stare at Mo Ling''s body: "Mo Ling, I advise you to stay away from my wife."


    "Oh." Mo Ling said with a soft smile, "Gu Tingchen, now what qualifications do you have toment on my conduct? I''m not going to be with other women behind my wife''s back


    "Mo Ling." Gu Tingchen''s voice was cold to the extreme. There was a misunderstanding between him and Mu Li. He even said sarcastic words.


    "Mr. Gu is angry." Mo Ling was in a good mood when he saw Gu Tingchen so angry.


    "You..."


    "Go home. I''m tired." Mu Li interrupted Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen stares at Mo Ling with a warning in his eyes.


    After returning home, Mu Li did not speak to Gu Tingchen, but went to the room alone.


    Gu Tingchen knows that Mu Li is angry at this time, and he will only increase troubles for mu Li Tu.


    Seeing that the servant was cleaning up in the kitchen, Gu Tingchen went over and asked, "is there anyone at home today?"


    The servant stopped his movements and replied, "Miss Mai Xiang is looking for you today."


    The servant said truthfully that just after Mu left and Gu Tingchen came in, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. I think her guess is right.


    "I see. Go ahead." Gu Tingchen''s eyes are cold. He reminded Mai Xiang not toe here. Unexpectedly, she knowinglymitted the crime."Sir, my wife hasn''t eaten yet." The servant reminds me.


    "You prepare some light food for your room." So many things have happened today. It is estimated that Mu Li has no appetite.


    In the evening, Gu Tingchen came to the room. Mu Li had already fallen asleep with the baby in his arms. Looking at Mu Li, who is already sleeping, his eyes are swollen. Gu Tingchen is full of heartache. He has never seen Mu Li cry like this.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you suffer any more." Gu Tingchen had a firm face.


    The next morning, Gu Tingchen came down from the upstairs in a suit of suits and leather shoes. Seeing the busy figure in the living room, he felt very ufortable.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen stood at the corner of the stairs and called, but he didn''t get a response.


    In the past, as long as Gu Tingchen called Mu Li, she would respond with a sweet smile, but now Gu Tingchen doesn''t feel Mu Li''s enthusiasm at all.


    He knew that because of what happened yesterday, they were estranged.


    Gu Tingchen hurried past and took Mu Li''s hand: "let the servants do these things. You can have a rest."


    Mu Li threw the dishcloth on the table, crossed Gu Tingchen and came to the kitchen. He didn''t talk to him.


    Gu Tingchen is trying to follow up, but the mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing.


    Seeing the caller ID above, Gu Tingchen frowned and took a look. Mu Li was still busy. He came to the sofa and connected the phone.


    Someone in the kitchen saw that Mu Li''s face was not very good-looking, worried and asked: "madam, did you not have a good restst night? You look terrible


    Mu Li shook his head and squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. Yesterday the child was too noisy."


    Although she had a fight with Gu Tingchen, it was also a matter between their husband and wife. She didn''t want others to know.

 Chapter 268

    "I''ll be right there." Gu Tingchen''s voice came from the living room.


    Mu Li and the servant looked back and saw Gu Tingchen walking towards the kitchen.


    Gu Tingchen stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the busy Mu Li and slowly opened his mouth: "Xiaoli, thepany has some urgent matters that need me to deal with. You can have a good rest at home."


    Mu Li did not reply to Gu Tingchen. The servant avoided embarrassment and took the initiative to open his mouth: "general manager, you can rest assured that I will take good care of his wife."


    Hearing the servant''s words, Gu Tingchen was relieved to leave.


    When Gu Tingchen came to the president''s office, Lin Yihe and Yanshu were already waiting for him inside.


    Yan Shu saw Gu Tingchen and ran over anxiously: "Er ye, people are in it."


    Gu Tingchen looks indifferent and opens the door of the rest room to see Mai Xiang lying in the untidy clothes.


    Gu Tingchen closed the door and frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Lin Yi and I came to thepany early this morning. We didn''t expect to see Miss Mai Xiang who had fainted at the door of thepany. The surveince videos around were all destroyed and there was nothing to check." Fortunately, Yan Shuo and Lin went early. If she was discovered by others, she would destroy Mai Xiang''s reputation.


    "Any other discoveries?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "Miss Mai Xiang is drunk before..." The words didn''t go on. It was a shame for a woman.


    "Mr. Gu, I think there is something wrong with this matter." Lin Yi said.


    "Say it." Gu Tingchen was calm.


    "I think this is like a premeditation. If Miss Mai Xiang had an ident after drinking, why would she throw her at the door of ourpany and destroy the surveince video of ourpany?" Lin Yi felt that if only ordinary people did that kind of thing to Mai Xiang, he would not have thought of such aprehensive method to retreat.


    "It''s someone who wants to frame up." Gu Tingchen said.


    Lin nodded: "if someone found Mai Xiang at the door of ourpany, who does Mr. Gu think is responsible?"


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were indifferent: "Maijia and Zhongjia will have their wedding in a few days. If Mai Xiang has an ident from mypany at this time, the Zhong family and the Mai family will naturally turn all their attention to me."


    Gu Tingchen thought that he could live a peaceful life without taking the initiative to attack. However, others did not want him to live a better life.


    "Lin Yi, go and investigate this matter carefully. You can''t let go of any clues." Lin Yi''sputer ability is quite outstanding, and Gu tingye is very relieved to leave this matter to him.


    "Yes." As soon as Lin finished, he went out.


    Gu Tingchen found that some things are no longer in his control, and there will certainly be a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    "Pa!" The sound of broken cups came from the rest room. Gu Tingchen immediately got up and opened the door. Seeing Mai Xiang''s intention to cut his wrist with pieces.


    Gu Tingchen hurriedly went over and broke the ss pieces in Mai Xiang''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    "How can I live like this? It''s better to die. " Mai Xiang weeps and says, once that matter, Mai Xiang has already had a shadow, now history repeats, how can she still have the face to live?


    Gu Tingchen made a look at Yan Shu and quickly picked up the ss fragments on the ground.


    Gu Tingchen stood opposite Mai Xiang: "don''t forget that you still have a child. If you have an ident, will maiche be let go of the Mai family?"


    "But what can I do? What did I do wrong? Why does God punish me like this Mai Xiang wails. Any woman will go crazy if she experiences this kind of thing.


    "I have sent someone to investigate and will give you an ount. You can have a good rest. I will hide it for you from the Zhong family." Gu Tingchen knew that this incident had a great impact on Mai Xiang, so he could only minimize the impact of the incident.


    "Concealment? Oh I didn''t want to marry Zhong Weiting, so why should I be afraid that they would know. " Mai Xiang is still crying. She doesn''t care about the reputation of the Mai family. What she cares about most is Gu Tingchen.


    "You go out. I want to be alone." Mai Xiang curls up on the bed and doesn''t want to talk.


    Gu Tingchen went out and sent some clean clothes and food to the room.


    In the afternoon, Lin rushed back in a hurry, and handed the U disk to Gu Tingchen: "President Gu, the matter is clear."


    Gu Tingchen inserts the USB sh disk into theputer and sees the video above. Two men sessivelymit violence to Mai Xiang. After stun, they do that kind of thing. The video image is terrible.


    Lin Yi hesitated to tell Gu Tingchen what he had heard.


    Gu Tingchen saw that Lin Yi''s expression was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Their purpose is not Mai Xiang, but Madame." Lin Yi said.


    "What?" Gu Tingchen immediately stood up, "tell the cause and effect of the matter clearly."


    "Although the surveince video of ourpany is broken, the monitoring system is still intact. They mistakenly think that Miss Mai Xiang is the wife, so they do that kind of thing. They shoot the video to threaten you. Unexpectedly, they tear down the surveince video in a panic and escape."As soon as Lin Yi''s voice dropped, Mai Xiang rushed out of the room and grabbed Lin Yi''s cor: "what do you say? Is it because I am away from me that I am like this? "


    Lin Yi: He didn''t expect that Mai Xiang had not left yet.


    Gu Tingchen was indifferent: "don''t be excited. The matter has not been investigated clearly."


    "Isn''t that clear enough? I''m the one who got away with it. Mu Li is your wife. Why should I bear such pain for her? " Mai Xiang is very excited. Because of the stimtion, she doesn''t look like ady.


    "I''ll give you an ount of it." Gu Tingchen said that.


    Gu Tingchen never thought that those people were aiming at Mu Li. If this happened to Mu Li, she would be dead now.


    "You tell me? Why do you ount for me? Gu Tingchen, you know my affection for you, but you refuse me thousands of miles away. Do you think you have no responsibility for yesterday''s affairs? " Mai Xiang''s eyes mixed with hate, hate can''t be Mu from the dead.


    "Do not hesitate to ask." For today''s n, Gu Tingchen can only stabilize Mai Xiang''s mood.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen so official, Mai Xiangxin has sunk into the abyss.


    After a long time, Mai Xiang dried her tears and looked at Gu Tingchen and said slowly, "I want you to be responsible for me."

 Chapter 269

    Lin Yi frowned and couldn''t help but remind: "Miss Mai Xiang, this matter has nothing to do with our president Gu. Why do you want to let Mr. Gu be responsible for you?"


    "Shut up, you are just a dog beside Gu Tingchen. When the master talks, you can''t get in the way of interrupting." Mai Xiang''s tone is cold, and she is not polite.


    I should not sit in the chair again, but I should not


    "Gu Tingchen, you''d better consider the matter that I told you. Now you have the right to choose." Mai Xiang threatened.


    Those people regard her as Mu Li, and if she publishes the photos of Mu Li, those people will definitely go to Mu Li again.


    "I can promise you, but not for you, but for the sake of leaving." Mu Li has been stimted because of yesterday''s events, so she can''t be given more weight.


    Mai Xiang didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to agree so quickly, and frowned: "you''ve never been threatened by others."


    Mai Xiang has never extravagantly asked Gu Tingchen to agree to her request, but in order to Mu Li, Gu Tingchen has repeatedly refreshed his bottom line.


    Is mu li really so important?


    "If you don''t think it''s necessary, you can go out now. I believe there are a lot of people willing to help Miss Mai Gu Tingchen''s tone was alienated.


    "Miss Mai? You even call me miss Mai. Can''t our feelingsst few years be worth a long time? " Mai Xiang''s face is full of disappointment. She and Gu Tingchen have known each other for so many years. He has called her Mai Xiang all the time. Unexpectedly, she has been alienated to call her Miss Mai.


    Gu Tingchen turns back in an instant, and his cold eyes shoot at Mai Xiang''s body.


    Lin standing on one side shivered at the sight of Gu Tingchen. He had never seen Gu Tingchen so angry since he knew him.


    Mai Xiang was too scared to speak: "ting Chen..."


    "Miss Mai, I said I would help you and I would do it. I owe you that. When this is done, we''ll clear up. "


    Gu Tingchen finished and turned away, ignoring Mai Xiang.


    Mai Xiang''s eyes turned red. The person she cared about most was Gu Tingchen. She stayed in Haicheng to help Gu Tingchen. Why can''t Gu Tingchen understand her feelings?


    "Gu Tingchen, you are cruel enough." Mai Xiang''s voice is shaking.


    "It''s gettingte. Miss Mai should go back. I''ll keep this matter down. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Gu Tingchen knows that Mai Xiang has a grudge against Mu Li because of this incident. If he does note forward to help Mai Xiang, only mu Li will be injured.


    Mai Xiang clenched his fists and looked at Gu Tingchen''s back. His eyes were sharp.


    Lin saw the situation and took the initiative to make a gesture: "Miss Mai, please."


    After Gu Tingyi arrives, Gu Tingxiang always reminds you to leave


    "I will protect Mu Li, but I won''t be coerced by Mai Xiang all the time because of this matter. Now that we have broken our faces, we will not contact each other after dealing with this matter."


    Gu Tingchen thought that Mai Xiang would spend his whole life as simple as before. However, it turns out that he is wrong. The present Mai Xiang is not as pure as it used to be. The reality has already polluted Mai Xiang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do next?" Lin Yi is a little worried. There is a misunderstanding between general manager Gu and Mu Li. If there is another emergency, only mu Li will be hurt.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the chair and sighed helplessly: "all ns are the same as before. I''m just worried about mucking away."


    "Mrs. Gu is not a man with a strong point of view. As long as you and your wife exin clearly then, madam will not misunderstand." Lin Yi knows that Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have a good rtionship, and hopes that they can carry the test.


    Mai Xiang returned to Kyoto from Haicheng.


    Back home, Mai Huaqiang is waiting for Mai Xiang with anger on his face.


    Seeing Mai Xianging in, Mai Huaqiang pped Mai Xiang in the face: "where are you dead? Do you know how long we have been looking for it? Your marriage date with Zhong Weiting ising soon. You dare to run around. Are you not going to kill your son? "


    Mai Xiang wiped the blood from his mouth and sneered: "I have promised to marry Zhong Weiting. What are you worried about?"


    "Your guarantee is not worth the money." Mai Huaqiang absolutely does not allow any ident before marriage, they must marry the Zhong family.


    "Ah The wheat family has been in crisis, so I can''t wait to get married with the Zhong family, right Mai Xiang stares at Mai Huaqiang.


    A flurry shed in Mai Huaqiang''s eyes: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? Mai Huaqiang, you''ve made an ident in those actions behind your back. In order not to let the organization find out, you n to use the Zhong family to cover up your own mistakes. Am I wrong? "


    When Mai Xiang was forced to get married with the Zhong family, she had already found out that it was not possible for the Mai family to find a supporter so quickly. The only exnation is that something happened to Mai Huaqiang.Mai Xiang had already sent someone to investigate two days ago. Unexpectedly, Mai Huaqiang began to sell arms behind his back. Relying on his own identity, he yed favoritism. Some time ago, due to carelessness, a batch of goods were missed, and the people above had already begun to investigate.


    After Mai Huaqiang knows, this just can''t wait to let her marry the Zhong family, let the Zhong family to help solve this matter.


    "You How do you know that? " Mai Huaqiang has covered up this matter and did not let anyone know, but also let the people under his hand keep their mouths shut. How did Mai Xiang find out?


    "Maihuaqiang, do you think I have been a dry cook in the army these years? Not only this matter, but also your use of private rights, corruption and perversion of thew. I have found evidence for a long time, but I just disdain to expose you. "


    When Mai Xiang learned about these things, she had collected all the evidence, because she knew that everything she had to be arranged by Mai Huaqiang. She just wanted to keep these trumps to change her way.


    Mai Huaqiang sits on the sofa and looks at the daughter in front of her. She thought that she was sent to the army to pave the way for herself. Unexpectedly, she was allowed to grow up.


    "Why are you looking at me so much that you don''t dare to yell at me Since the ident, Mai Xiang has made up her mind that she must not let others control her life.


    At the beginning, the Mai family hated her as a girl and sent her out to raise her. After the ident, she was brought back to train like a dog. In the end, she could only be a pawn for family sacrifice.

 Chapter 270

    Dong Shuwen saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere and quickly dissuaded him: "Xiang''er, don''t say that about your father. He does it for the sake of our family''s good. It''s not easy for you to take the child by yourself now. Your father is also trying to find a way to rely on you."


    Hearing Dong Shuwen''s words, Mai Xiang''s indifferent eyes fell on Dong Shuwen''s body: "I thought the best wheat family had for me was you. I didn''t expect that you and Mai Huaqiang were in collusion to cheat me back and marry me to the Zhong family to fill the hole in the wheat family."


    Dong Shuwen was shocked and quickly exined: "no, no, you are my own daughter. How can I not love you?"


    "Oh, is it?" The sarcastic fragrance of Mai.


    Hearing Mai Xiang''s sarcasticughter, Dong Shuwen felt a little sad: "our family are all tied together. If something happens to the Mai family, you will also be implicated. "


    "Don''t say such high sounding words to me. I have promised to marry Zhong Weiting and I won''t break my promise, but the wedding will be postponed for two months." ording to the prescribed time, the day after tomorrow will be the wedding of Mai Xiang and Zhong Weiting. She must strive for time for herself.


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible to postpone it for two months. " Mai Huaqiang refused directly. Mai Huaqiang didn''t know if he could hold on to two months. Once the matter came to light, their family would be finished.


    Yesterday, Mai Huaqiang''s people have informed him that the organization has sent more people to check. He is very clear about the organization''s means. If it is dyed, it can only be ughtered by others.


    Mai Xiang sneered: "you are not qualified to refuse me now, the dominant power lies in me. Don''t forget about your affairs. I have evidence in my hand. "


    If she repents at this time, it will surely arouse the suspicion of the four big powers in Kyoto. However, if Mai Xiang''s n seeds two monthster, she can openly withdraw her marriage and get Gu Tingchen.


    Mai Xiang doesn''t care about her family. She only cares about her future.


    "You Well, very good. You are a good daughter that I have raised. You dare to force your own father. " Mai Huaqiang was breathless. He had never suffered such grievances in the army for so many years.


    "Didn''t you force me?" Mai Xiang bent down, raised her arm and pressed it in the position of maihuaqiang''s heart. "Don''t forget, my child is still in your hand now."


    Mai Xiang then turned and walked upstairs.


    Mai Huaqiang doesn''t dare to say anything more now. Mai Xiang has a lot of handles in his hands. If he gets angry with Mai Xiang, all the carefully arranged things in these years will be over.


    The next day, all those who received the invitation were informed that the wedding had been dyed for two months.


    Although Mai Xiang doesn''t know what method Mai Huaqiang used to persuade the Zhong family to postpone the wedding date, she doesn''t want to study the process since she has achieved her goal.


    Gu Tingchen fell into deep thought after receiving the news. Now he doesn''t know what Mai Xiang wants to do.


    Mu Li walked down from the upstairs, his face was not good-looking, with thick ck circles under his eyes. I think it was because he didn''t have a good restst night.


    "Xiao Li, I have something to say to you." Gu Tingchen said.


    Mu Li saw that there were only two of them left in the vi today. Even if he wanted to hide, he didn''t know where to go. So he went downstairs and sat down to Gu Tingchen''s opposite side: "what can I do for you?"


    "I know that what happened that day hit you a lot, but I have to exin to you that Mai Xiang came to me because she wanted to use my power to put pressure on the Zhong family to solve the marriage problem." Gu Tingchen exined the cause and effect to Mu Li.


    "Did you agree?" Mu away from the brow tight frown.


    Mai Xiang is looking for a scapegoat. The Mai family dare not offend the Zhong family. Why let Gu Tingchen go?


    Gu Tingchen shook his head: "no, the water in Kyoto is too muddy. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between their four big families."


    What''s more, it''s not clear that he''s in trouble.


    "Then why is she in your arms again?" Mu Li didn''t know, when she said this sentence, the palms of her hands had already exuded fine sweat.


    "Mai Huaqiang uses Mai Xiang''s children to force Mai Xiang to marry Zhong Weiting. Now the child''s life or death is unknown." Gu Tingchen said.


    Mu Li was shocked: "what? Maiche is Mai Huaqiang''s grandson. How can he do it


    Although Mu Li can understand that Mai Huaqiang wants Mai Xiang to marry the Zhong family for the benefit of her family, she really doesn''t understand. Why should she hurt a child?


    Gu Tingchen sighed helplessly: "maiche is Mai Xiang''s life. Only when maiche threatens Mai Xiang, can she be a life from. But she wanted to hold me tofort her, but I didn''t expect to be seen by you


    Gu Tingchen did not expect that there would be so many coincidences in the world.


    After hearing Gu Tingchen''s exnation, Mu Li''s mood has finally eased.


    "You and I have been in trouble for the past two years. How can I possibly do something I am sorry for you?" Gu Tingchen did not forget that when he was in the old industrial area, Mu Li saved his life.


    The fate of the two of them was predestined.Mu Li sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, I was so excited that I didn''t think about the reason of the matter, so I lost my temper to you."


    In fact, Mo Ling is right. Since their marriage, Gu Tingchen has nevermitted any infidelity. She should believe in Gu Tingchen.


    "It''s me who says I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let her woman touch me." He knows that Mu Li is very fragile now and can''t be stimted.


    "The day after tomorrow, we will go to the wedding of Mai Xiang and Zhong Weiting, but I am not for Mai Xiang, but for Zhong Weiting." From that day''s event, Mu Li didn''t want to have anything to do with Mai Xiang.


    "The wedding was postponed." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Dy? The marriage of the two families in Kyoto has been decided. Why should we postpone the sudden change of mind If the two big families in Kyoto don''t have the influence, it''s not because the two big families have no influence.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head: "I am not very clear about the specific situation."


    If something happened to the Mai family, Mai Huaqiang would marry the Zhong family as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened to Mai Xiang, but she postponed the wedding.


    Mu Li is deep in thought, she hears this news unexpectedly some uneasy.

 Chapter 271

    A monthter, Mu left to visit his mother on the way back to thepany.


    Mu Li has no chance to tell Gu Tingchen that he is pregnant. During this period, Gu Tingchen has been busy in thepany. It is said that Gu tingye wants to attack Gu Tingchen again.


    Aftering to thepany, Mu Li looked at the surrounding working environment and suddenly thought of her appearance when she came to thepany for the first time.


    At that time, she and Gu Tingchen had just got married. They were embarrassed by Gu''s family members and Gu tingye. They were bullied, but Gu Tingchen had been standing by her side to protect her.


    "Madame, why are you here?" Lin came down to send the document, did not expect to see Mu Li.


    "I just came back from the hospital and stopped by. Is Gu Tingchen busy?" When Mu left home, Gu Tingchen said that Lin Yi has strong working ability, quick reaction, and superbputer technology. He is a talent.


    "Er Mr. Gu is in a meeting, or I''ll give you a notice? " Lin Yi''s tone is a little flustered.


    The sixth floor must tell her.


    After this pregnancy always be some sensitive, others a small expression can not escape from the eyes.


    "There''s no need to inform him. Since Gu Tingchen is in a meeting, I''ll wait for him upstairs." Mu left finish, across the forest into the elevator.


    Lin a little uneasy, also followed Mu Li into the elevator.


    "Aren''t you going to deliver the papers?" Mu Li asked in doubt.


    "It suddenly urred to me that there was still a document I didn''t take. Madam, let''s go up together." With that, Lin Yi pressed the door closing button of the elevator.


    Two people walk to the front of the office door, Mu Li suddenly stopped.


    "Madam..."


    "Shhh..." Mu Li interrupted Lin Yi''s words and asked him not to make a sound.


    "What should I do now?" The voice of a woman came from the president''s office. Mu left her brow and frowned. It was Mai Xiang.


    "The child is innocent and I will not kill him." In the office came the sound of Mai Xiang again.


    The bag that Mu leaves in hand instantly falls on the ground, child? Mai Xiang is pregnant.


    "Don''t get excited, madam. In fact..."


    "Who''s in there?" Mu Li''s voice is shaking.


    "Zhong Weiting and Mai Xiang are here." Lin Yi answered.


    Mu Li closes her eyes and Mai Xiang is pregnant. She doesn''t want to marry the Zhong family, let alone have a rtionship with Zhong Weiting. The child can only be Gu Tingchen''s.


    Mu Li pushed open the door, three people look back, did not expect to Mu from.


    Gu Tingchen looked flustered when he saw Mu Li: "how did youe?"


    "Shouldn''t Ie?" Mu Li came to Mai Xiang''s side, and her eyes fell on her stomach.


    Mai Xiang confusedly blocked: "Miss mu, what is this for?"


    "I didn''t say what to do to you. Why are you so nervous?" Mu from the bottom of the eye is indifferent.


    Zhong Weiting stood aside, his expression was unpredictable: "this is really interesting. Mu Li, do you know what your husband has done behind your back?"


    Mu Li hears Zhong Weiting''s words, and his heart sinks.


    "Xiao Li, go back first. I''ll exin these things to you when I get home." Gu Tingchen said anxiously, can''t let Mu Li misunderstand, go home, he will be good and Mu from the exnation.


    "Gu Tingchen, do you dare to do it or not? Why let Mu leave to go back? If you make Mai Xiang''s stomach bigger, do you want to hide it from your wife Zhong Weiting didn''t give Gu Tingchen a chance. Instead, he said things out of his head.


    "Zhong Weiting, what are you talking about?" Mai Xiang roared, but his eyes were evasive.


    Mu away from the body stiff in ce, although her heart has guessed, but when heard the truth or can not ept.


    Mai Xiang quickly pulled Mu Li''s hand: "Miss mu, don''t get me wrong. Things are not what you imagine."


    Mu Li takes back his hand, facial expression: "are you pregnant?"


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen called.


    "Shut up." Mu Li doesn''t want to hear Gu Tingchen exin now. She just wants to find out who the child is.


    Mu Li looked back at Mai Xiang again: "I am asking you if you are pregnant."


    "Yes." Mai Xiang did not deny it.


    "Zhong Weiting''s?" Mu Li continues to ask a way.


    Zhong Weiting sneered: "this kind of thing can''t be med on me. From knowing Mai Xiang to now, we even rarely meet. How could that happen?"


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen, his face suddenly became gloomy: "what else do you have to exin?"


    Crows are as ck as crows. She shouldn''t believe Gu Tingchenst time.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen clenched his fists. Zhong Weiting is here now. He can''t say anything more.


    "Dare not admit that you are just a boy, why are you a man?"


    "Zhong Weiting, shut up." Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold.Mu step by step from the retreat, just a few steps away, she seems to have walked a century.


    Back to the door, Mu from the turn quickly ran out.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Tingchen caught up.


    Mai Xiang''s eyes are cold, looking at Zhong Weiting, the tone is fierce: "now you are satisfied."


    "I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. The wedding is over." Zhong Weiting finished and left with a smile.


    The original angry Mai Xiang''s expression gradually returned to its original form, and then showed a sessful smile.


    After Gu Tingchen chased out, he saw that Mu Li was walking along the street. The vehiclesing and going shuttled in the middle of the avenue. He almost ran into Mu Li several times.


    Gu Tingchen was shocked: "Xiao Li, don''t go any more. It''s dangerous."


    Mu Li didn''t seem to hear, and walked on like a puppet.


    When Gu Tingchen arrived at the side of the road, a car came at a gallop and identally bumped into the trance of Mu Li.


    "Xiaoli..." Gu Ting Chen roared and was shocked to see Mu roll away from his body.


    Gu Ting''s face was so pale that she ran away from her hair.


    Mu Li covered his stomach and his legs were covered with bright red blood: "child..."


    "Child, what child?" Gu Tingchen thought of what, immediately Mu from the embrace, sent to the hospital.


    When he was sent to the emergency room, Muli had already fallen into aa.


    Gu Tingchen''s whole body is blood. Leaning against the wall, he is afraid that his whole body is shaking. Thinking that Mu Li''s whole body is blood, he can''t imagine how he will live after losing Mu Li.


    This is the doctor from the emergency room in a hurry to run out: "are you mu Li''s family?"


    "I am. How''s my wife?" Gu Tingchen asked eagerly.


    "Your wife is pregnant, the abdomen appears violent impact, the child can''t want, I hope you can sign the abortion consent form." The doctor handed a piece of paper to Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 272

    Gu Tingchen, like being struck by thunder, is Xiaoli really pregnant?


    The doctor saw Gu Tingchen froze in ce and asked again, "Sir, the patient''s condition is very dangerous now. You should make a decision earlier."


    "Can''t adults and children keep it together?" Gu Tingchen''s voice is shaking. If Mu Li wakes up and knows that his child is gone, he doesn''t know what he will be.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly: "the patient''s abdomen has been hit hard, there is no way to save the child, and there has been a massive bleeding phenomenon, if not, adults will also have life-threatening."


    Although Gu Tingchen no longer wants to make a decision, he must keep Mu Li''s life.


    Gu Tingchen trembled and signed on the abortion consent form: "please, be sure to keep Mu Li''s life."


    The doctor sighed and walked into the operating room with the abortion consent. Gu Tingchen sat on the ground, grabbed his hair and cried loudly.


    Gu Tingchen thinks that he has enough ability to protect Mu Li, but he can''t even protect his children.


    Mu away from the operating room is pale, no signs of waking up.


    Gu Tingchen sits beside the bed, dare not touch Mu Li. He doesn''t know how to face it after Mu Li wakes up.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the edge of Mu Li''s bed and watched until it was dark. Mu Li turned to wake up slowly. His face was pale and his lips were cracked.


    Gu Tingchen was a little excited: "Xiao Li, you wake up. Do you need me to call a doctor for you


    Mu Li''s hand gently stroked his stomach, the pain on the stomach reminded her that the child in the stomach had no more.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? " Gu Tingchen asked Mu Li, experienced an operation, the body can not bear, the stomach must be hungry.


    Mu left red eyes, a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes: "Gu Tingchen."


    "I''m here. Do I have a stomachache or a pain?" Gu Tingchen quickly stood up to check Mu Li''s body, for fear that she was notfortable.


    "Let''s get divorced." Mu Li''s eyes are empty, like a lifeless doll.


    Gu Tingchen''s hand was stunned, and his face showed an embarrassed smile: "Xiaoli, are you kidding. You have a good rest, and when you are good, we will have children again


    "Let''s get divorced. Mu Li said again.


    "What kind of stupid thing to say, you have a good rest, I''ll go out..." Gu Tingchen''s hands were shaking.


    When Gu Tingchen came to the door, Mu Li spoke again: "Gu Tingchen, our marriage itself is a mistake, we should not make mistakes again and again."


    Mu Li originally was to rece Mu Yan and marry Gu Tingchen. If there was no such thing, she and Gu Tingchen would not know each other.


    Gu Tingchen looked back: "I will not divorce." Gu Tingchen went out in a hurry and leaned against the wall and slid to the ground.


    Gu Tingchen knew that Mu Li didn''t want to see himself now, so he called back sister Liu, who had already returned to his hometown for recuperation.


    When sister Liu came to the hospital in a hurry, she saw Gu Tingchen look decadent. She sat on the ground and helped Gu Tingchen up: "ting Chen, what''s going on? How can Xiaoli miscarry?"


    "It''s my fault. She won''t see me now. Please take good care of her for me." Gu Tingchen knew that Mu Li was still ming him, but he could not tell Mu Li the truth at that time.


    Sister Liu nodded and walked into the ward. Seeing the pale oyster, her nose suddenly became sour: "Xiaoli..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Li couldn''t help it any longer. He held elder sister Liu and wailed: "Sister Liu, my child is gone. My child has been in my stomach for two months, and he is gone He left me before he had a look in the world. What should I do... "


    Mu Li cried incoherently, holding sister Liu, the whole body was shaking.


    Sister Liu can''t help but feel sad. A mother loses her child, which is a pain that ordinary people can''t understand.


    In the high-ss hotel in the center of Haicheng, Mo Ling sat on the sofa with a gloomy face: "what do you say, Mu Li had an ident?"


    "Yes, our people can see clearly, and our people went to the hospital to ask the doctor, Miss mu, she has miscarriage."


    "Do you find out why?" Mo Ling''s tone is cold. Mu Li''s child was brought to the hospital for examination. He didn''t expect it would disappear so soon.


    "This It is said that Mai Xiang is pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child


    Mo Ling stood up in an instant, his eyes were cold: "I thought thest thing was a misunderstanding of Gu Tingchen, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened."


    "Master, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with us. Why do you provoke Gu Tingchen? You''ve been in Haicheng for a long time. Why don''t you go back to the country as soon as possible. " Said the man.


    Mo Ling''s cold eyes shot at his hands: "when is it your turn to make a decision for me?"


    "I dare not." The man immediately knelt on the ground, and did not dare to breathe.


    Mo Ling walked back to the French window and looked down on half of the city: "Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that you were a real hypocrite. I really looked away."At the beginning, Mo Ling swore to Mu Li that Gu Tingchen was not such a person. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen did such a thing when he turned around. It seems that he should not believe Gu Tingchen.


    Mo Ling took the clothes and turned to leave. His men quickly stood up and followed him: "master, where are you going?"


    "You said it''s time for me to go back abroad. In that case, I''ll take Muli with me."


    "But mu Li is Gu Tingchen''s wife. If you take her away so rashly, don''t you have to misunderstand Gu Tingchen again?" The tone of his subordinates was a little anxious. Originally, their master and Gu Tingchen had be enemies. If they robbed their wives, would it not be a deeper misunderstanding.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of Gu Tingchen?" Moling didn''t really like Mu Li at the beginning, but after a long time together, she felt that this woman was very cute and had some affection for her.


    "I don''t mean that. I just hope you don''t cause too much trouble for yourself. It''s not safe here. Once your whereabouts are exposed, you will be in danger."


    The man tried to persuade the way, hope that the master don''t be impulsive, not because of the small Mu from their own life safety.


    "My father didn''t put you by my side to make you disobey me. I will be responsible for any decision I make. If you say one more nonsense, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks


    Mo Ling said, then did not return to the ground to leave, can only leave that subordinate a person in the room to do anxious.

 Chapter 273

    When Mai Xiang heard that Mu Li had a car ident, she rushed to the hospital. She saw Gu Tingchen sitting on the ground at the door of the ward, and saw a trace of essence in her eyes.


    Mai Xiang hurriedly walked over and took Gu Tingchen''s hand: "Tingchen, have you done anything? I didn''t expect Mu Li to get pregnant. Does she have anything now? "


    Gu Tingchen was silent, but he took back his hand and did not let Mai Xiang touch it.


    Mai Xiang bit her lips and showed an innocent expression on her face: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, Muli would not have any ident. I''ll go in and muchI exin."


    Mai Xiang stands up and just wants to enter the ward, but is pulled by Gu Tingchen.


    Mai Xiang didn''t know why: "ting Chen?"


    "No need." Gu Tingchen''s tone is cold and doesn''t want to let Mai Xiang go in and let Mu Li see it.


    "Ting Chen, I just want Mu Li not to misunderstand us. We can do our business well. The consequences of this matter have been too great. Now Mu Li''s children are gone. Are you going to let her be hurt again?"


    Mai Xiang looks worried, as if he is really thinking about Mu Li.


    Gu Tingchen, with a cold face, stepped back Mai Xiang to the wall: "you don''t have to pretend here. If you want to exin why you didn''t say it at that time?"


    "When I can''t tell you the truth Mai Xiang''s voice is shaking with fear.


    "Ah Let''s go. From today on, we''ll be clear. " Gu Tingchen opened Mai Xiang''s hand and looked back at her.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s alienated tone, Mai Xiang could not help but feel a little worried: "ting Chen, you know that I don''t mean that. We are all very sorry for such a thing in Muli. But things have already happened and there is no way to change them. Why do you have to cling to the past? "


    However, at the moment, Mo Ling also rushed to the ward from the door of the hospital, but did not expect to see Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen at the door of the ward.


    Mo Ling looked tight and hurried over: "I didn''t expect that such a big thing has happened. Gu Tingchen, you are still in the mood to have a love affair with Mai Xiang outside. My wife is lying in the ward, and you dare to be so tant across a door?"


    When he saw Mo Ling, Gu Tingchen was indifferent. Why did hee?


    Mo Ling stood in front of Gu Tingchen, with a bad tone: "what are you staring at me for? Do you want others to say when you do something wrong?"


    "It''s our business. No one else is allowed to interfere. What are you doing here?" Gu Tingchen is in a mess now. I didn''t expect that Mo Ling would still like to step in at this time.


    "Outsiders? Yes, in your eyes, I am indeed an outsider. After all, I have nothing to do with Mai Xiang or Mai Xiang. But Gu Tingchen, I need to remind you that I apanied her to the hospital to check out the child. " Mo Ling can''t help but think of the expression that day in the hospital.


    Joy, anger, sadness, in her husband holding her woman, he checked out the pregnancy, I do not know what Mu Li was thinking at that time.


    "What do you say?" Gu Tingchen seized Mo Ling''s clothes, and his face was cold, "do you say again that you and Mu Li checked together?"


    Mo Ling impatiently pushed Gu Tingchen aside and patted his wrinkled clothes: "at that time, Mu Li ran out so sad that you could not care. How could you have noticed that Mu Li was already pregnant?"


    Gu Tingchen clenched his fists. During this period, he had been observing Mu Li, but he did not find any abnormality. Therefore, he did not know when Mu Li was pregnant.


    If it is not for this ident, is mu Li going to never tell him?


    When Mo Ling saw Gu Tingchen''s self reproach, she couldn''t helpughing: "ha ha, Gu Tingchen, you only know that new lovers are in your arms, but you don''t care about your wife. Since you don''t know how to cherish them, there are a lot of people who want to take care of Mu Li."


    Mai Xiang, who is standing by, looks very fierce.


    "Sir, don''t talk nonsense here. What happened to Gu Tingchen and me is not what you think. We have a hard time." Mai Xiang''s words are full of desire.


    "You''ve already climbed into other people''s beds, but you still say you have a hard time. Why? Does Gu Tingchen still have the business of helping people warm their beds? " Mo Lingughs sarcastically, this pair of dog men and women have already made to the hospital, is not afraid to Mu Li hear sad?


    "Sir, please pay attention to your wording." Mai Xiang looks unhappy.


    Mo Ling was close to Mai Xiang: "I thought that the eldestdy of the Maijia family in Kyoto was born in the army, how resolute and resolute she would be. I didn''t expect to be a green tea white lotus flower. Why can''t I admit what I''ve done? I want to be a woman''s watch, but also want to set up a memorial archway?"


    "You..." Mai Xiang is too angry to speak.


    "Mo Ling!" Gu Tingchen roared and reminded Mo Ling not to say any more.


    There are enough misunderstandings between him and Mu Li. Now there is only one door. He doesn''t want Mu Li to misunderstand him.


    Mo Ling sneered: "Ie today to see Mu Li, I have no leisure interest to quarrel with you here."Mo Ling then put his hand on the handle, but was pulled by Gu Tingchen: "you are not allowed to go in."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was cold, and Mo Ling was not inferior. His whole body was full of cold breath.


    This is sister Liuing out from inside. It''s embarrassing to see the three people standing here.


    Sister Liu''s indifferent eyes swept Mai Xiang, and then looked at Mo Ling: "Mr. Mo, madam, please go in."


    Gu Tingchen''s pupil shrinks: "Sister Liu, how is Xiaoli now?"


    Liu elder sister helplessly shook her head: "the madam said now does not want to see you, let you go back."


    "Sister Liu, you must well persuade Mu Li, let her not do stupid things, there will be no children in the future." Mai Xiang also echoed.


    Sister Liu''s indifferent eyes swept Mai Xiang: "how about our wife? Miss Mai Xiang is not worried. This is our family business. Miss Mai Xiang, if there is nothing wrong with her, she should go back first. "


    Sister Liu believes that Gu Tingchen will not do anything out of the ordinary, but she can''t bear to murmur when she sees Mai Xiang. She believes in Gu Tingchen, but she doesn''t believe Mai Xiang.


    "I I just want to care about Mu Li. She must be very sad when she lost her child. " Mai Xiang lowers her head and looks innocent.


    Sister Liu felt sick when she saw that Mai Xiang was so pretentious.


    "Ha ha, how did Madame lose her child? Miss Mai knows how to be so hypocritical here?" Liu''s sarcasm, all this me Mai Xiang, Gu Tingchen also can not escape.


    When sister Liu just came to the ward, it was pitiful to see Mu Li''s pale face.

 Chapter 274

    Mo Ling did not continue to talk nonsense with them, and went directly into the ward. Sister Liu closed the door and did not follow in.


    Standing outside, Gu Tingchen is silent, and Mai Xiang is embarrassed and does not speak. Sister Liu just stares at them and stands aside, ignoring them.


    "Sister Liu..." After pondering for a long time, Mai Xiang began to speak slowly, "is Xiaoli OK?"


    "My wife''s abdomen was hit and she lost her child. If Miss Mai Xiang wants to experience it, she can go out and let the car hit her, and specially experience the feeling of losing her child." Sister Liu''s tone is not good. She used to think that Miss Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen had a good rtionship. She was very kind to Mai Xiang. I didn''t expect that she would be such a clever woman.


    "Ting Chen..." Mai Xiang looks back at Gu Tingchen, hoping that Gu Tingchen can help her.


    However, before Mai Xiang finished speaking, sister Liu said again: "you don''t have to look at Gu Tingchen. He is not a good thing. His wife is pregnant and goes out to mess. A man like him should go to hell."


    Sister Liu is really angry, will say such words.


    "Sister Liu, I can say whatever you want, but don''t talk about Gu Tingchen. We all have our own difficulties in this matter." Mai Xiang tries his best to help Gu Tingchen speak, but unfortunately Gu Tingchen has been silent, as if not affected by the outside world.


    "I love to say how to say, mouth on my body, do not know good or bad things." Sister Liu scolded fiercely, if not in the hospital, she would have pped this woman in the morning.


    Mai Xiang lowered her head, and her eyes were fierce. She didn''t expect that an olddy would dare to talk to her like this.


    Sooner orter, she will make the olddy regret what she said today.


    Mo Ling in the ward went to Mu Li''s bedside. Seeing Mu Li, her face was so pale, Mo Ling frowned tightly: "you fool, you told Gu Tingchen that she was pregnant. Why didn''t you say that?"


    "It won''t change." Mai Xiang has been pregnant for more than a month. Mu Li checked out that she was pregnant for more than a month. All the things that can be done in this month have been done, and the results are the same.


    Mo Ling sighed helplessly: "you woman I don''t know what to say about you. You need to cheer up early. Those who hurt you must be paid back. "


    Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang did something sorry for mu Li in advance. Why should Mu Li take care of their feelings.


    Mu Li shook his head: "no, now those things are not important."


    Mo Ling saw Mu Li''s despondent appearance, can not help some worry: "you can never do stupid things, you are still young, there will be children again, do not because of this small ident will you into the abyss."


    Mu Li closed his eyes, crystal tears from the corner of his eyes.


    The abdomen spreads the intense pain, bathes from the brow tightly wrinkling together, the face is more pale.


    "Does it hurt again?" Mo Ling asked nervously.


    Mu Li forced to hold back the pain and grabbed Mo Ling''s clothes: "can you help me leave?"


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Mo Ling didn''t expect Mu Li to say such a thing.


    "It''s good to go anywhere. I don''t want to stay in Haicheng." Mu Li wants to escape from the ce where she is sad and disappointed.


    "You can leave, but have you ever thought about your child, your mother, your grandfather? What will they do if you leave like this Haicheng is the ce where the living Mu is separated from the nurturing mu. It is thought that the wounded will ignore the consequences and want to escape.


    "I can take them all away, I can feed them, I don''t want to stay here anymore." Mu Li cried. Now whether Gu Tingchen wants to be with Mai Xiang or with other women, it has nothing to do with her. She just wants to leave.


    Mo Ling felt distressed to see Mu Li, and finally nodded and agreed: "I can help you leave, but I will give you three days to think about it. If you change your mind these three days, you can tell me."


    "No, I don''t want to stay in this ce for a minute." Mu Li did not want to stay in the hospital, did not want to return to the vi, do not want to see Gu Tingchen.


    Mo Ling helped Mu Li wipe away the tears on his face, and continued: "I understand your mood now, but you must first take good care of yourself, or you can''t leave even if you want to go like this now."


    "Good." Mu Li agreed.


    In fact, Mu Li should not have any hope for this marriage. At the beginning, she married Gu Tingchen instead of Muyan. This marriage was a mistake.


    It is that she should not be attracted to Gu Tingchen, and that she should not have a glimmer of hope for the future. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Several people in the hospital with their own thoughts, but do not know that the outside world has long been chaotic.


    Outside the major entertainment reporter news all reported that Mai Xiang broke Gu Tingchen''s child, and Mu Li ran away and was hit by a car and miscarried.


    Yan Shu and Lin Yi Ran to the hospital in a hurry. He saw Gu Tingchen''s report full of sweat: "second master, what happened to you and miss Mai Xiang has gone crazy. Many entertainment reporters havee to the hospital to interview you.""What''s going on?" Gu Tingchen looks at Yan Shu and Lin Yi anxiously.


    "I don''t know who leaked the news. It''s all over the world that Miss Mai Xiang is pregnant with your child and that his wife has miscarriage. I don''t know who leaked it out." He said, panting for breath.


    Gu Tingchen turned his head, and his cold eyes shot at Mai Xiang''s body.


    Mai Xiang was frightened by the cold eyes, shaking his head quickly: "no, it''s not me, I just came here, Ting Chen, you believe me, I''m also a victim of this matter."


    Mai Xiang didn''t think that it was reported by Zhong Weiting? No, Zhong Weiting doesn''t know the news of Mu Li''s abortion.


    "Second master, now is not the time to me anyone. You should think about how to suppress this matter, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yi''s voice is a little anxious, unexpectedly this kind of thing happened.


    Gu Tingchen looked back: "report the truth."


    After hearing this, Mai Xiang''s pupils suddenly contracted: "what? Timothy, No. If I get the truth out, I''m done. Please don''t do this to me


    Now everyone knows that she is pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child. If those people knew that she was forced to do that by others, her life would be ruined.


    "You are still thinking about yourself. Why are you so selfish? You should know how serious the consequences are, and why can''t you take into ount people''s feelings. " Liu''s face is cold. This selfish woman only thinks about herself.

 Chapter 275

    After hearing this, Mai Xiang gave a cold smile: "am I selfish? If I am selfish, Mu Li will not lie here now. Do you know what I have done for mu Li


    Mai Xiang''s face has been covered with tears, why do all people have to stand there to talk?


    Sister Liu doesn''t know why, so she looks at Gu Tingchen in doubt and seems to be asking the truth.


    Gu Tingchen pushed away Mai Xiang: "you go."


    "What if you don''t want to leave, miss Yan Shu is worried. He can''t watch the second master destroy himself.


    "Mai Xiang, this matter is over, you and I will never owe each other." Gu Tingchen then turned and left.


    Yan Shu and Lin Yi didn''t expect that the second master would leave like this. Don''t you care about the feelings of his wife?


    Gu Tingchen came to the outside to see a lot of reporters, now he is not in the mood to go to public rtions, his wife is still lying in the hospital, he just want to let Mu Li get better soon.


    Gu Tingchen took advantage of the reporter did not notice to go out, drove away.


    When Mai Xiang came out, the reporters swarmed in: "Miss Mai, it is said that you are pregnant with Mr. Gu''s child outside. Is it true?"


    "Miss Mai, have you been involved in the marriage between Gu Tingchen and Mu Li? Why do you want to be a junior? "


    "Miss Mai, are youing out of the hospital to see Mu Li?"


    "Miss mai..."


    the reporters asked questions one by one, for fear of missing any opportunity.


    Mai Xiang looked at the reporters and asked one tough question after another, and suddenlyughed out.


    Those reporters did not know why they asked again, "Miss Mai, why are youughing? Don''t you think you did this wrong? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    "Shame? I''ve never felt ashamed of me. It''s just what you want me to do. Why do you stop me with these things? " Looking at these reporters, Mai Xiang''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "how can you realize the feelings between us?"


    "You are now involved in other people''s marriage, and now because of your reasons, the second daughter-inw''s grandmother has lost her child. Don''t you feel guilty?" The reporter did not expect that this woman would be so shameless, involved in other people''s marriage, do not regret, even said that it is willing.


    "Guilty? Ha ha ha Mai Xiangughed again, "why should I feel guilty? It''s Mu Li''s ident that led to the child''s exile. What''s the rtionship with me? Is it because she has exiled her child that she should be buried with her? "


    "Miss Mai, don''t you think you look like a madman now?"


    "In this world, everyone is a madman. Why should I let others do it for the first time? When I meet someone I like, I won''t care whether they have a wife or a child."


    There is no regret in Mai Xiang''s heart. In front of the reporter, she talks about her own ideas.


    Lin Yihe and Yan Shuo came out and just heard Mai Xiang say this sentence. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Yanshu angrily pulled Mai Xiang aside: "Maixiang, do you know what you are talking about now? I can''t help you if you want to destroy yourself, but I ask you not to destroy the second master. "


    Mai Xiang was indifferent: "Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything. What qualifications do you have for a dog beside him toment on me?"


    "Don''t forget how you came here. If the second master discloses the truth, do you think you still have the face to live in this world." Why didn''t Yanshu find this woman so shameless before?


    Mai Xiang grabbed the clothes and chuckled: "ha ha, do you think your master will tell the truth? Unless he doesn''t care about Mu Li''s reputation. "


    "You..."


    "Shut up Take care of your own business. " Mai Xiang loosened his words and went back to the reporters again and began to answer the questions without shame.


    Although Yan Shu was angry again, he could only give up without the second master''smand.


    The next morning, Gu Tingchen came to the hospital and wanted to visit Mu Li. Unexpectedly, sister Liu stopped Gu Tingchen outside again.


    "Doesn''t she want me in yet?" Gu Tingchen looked at the Mu Li lying inside through the ss. He was not very happy.


    Sister Liu sighed helplessly: "ah Xiao Li was really hurt this time


    Originally, thest time Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang hugged each other had notpletely dissipated. This time, it was reported that Mai Xiang was pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child. Which woman could ept it?


    "I''m sorry for her." Gu Tingchen''s eyes were dim.


    Gu Tingchen can only wait until Mu Li wants to see himself and then exin to her. In this case, if she gets angry, Mai Xiang will be harmful to Mu Li.


    "Ting Chen, I don''t believe you will do that kind of thing, but I advise you to stay away from Mai Xiang in the future. She is doing everything for her purpose. You should have seen yesterday''s interview?"Liu Jie wanted to smash the TV when she saw the interview. She didn''t expect that Mai Xiang would say that kind of big talk.


    "Well!" Gu Tingchen had long guessed that Mai Xiang would say so, but now it doesn''t matter what she says. The things he cares about most have already happened. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    "How about Xiaoli''s body? Does your stomach still hurt? " Gu Tingchen can imagine Mu Li''s eyes when he sees himself. He wants to see Mu Li, but he is afraid to see her.


    "When you have time, you can take the baby to Mu Li and have a look. If you see the child, maybe she will have a change." Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan are the crystallization of Gu Tingchen''s and Mu Li''s love. I think Mu Li will not be so cruel, and has always refused Gu Tingchen thousands of miles away.


    "Well." Gu Tingchen replied.


    Gu Tingchen put things aside and went home again. Now he has no intention to work. No matter what happens to Gu''s group, he ignores it.


    Sitting on the bed, watching Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, Gu Tingchen suddenly burst into tears.


    Mo Ling, however, has been living in his own ce since he went back from Mu and did not go out.


    Not until yesterday saw the news report, Mo Ling made up his mind to take Mu li away.


    Originally thought that Mai Xiang was a woman who knew shame and would not report these things. Unexpectedly, she shamelessly told the story. Such a woman deserved to be taken by others.


    Mo Ling shakes the wine in his ss, overlooking the night scene of Haicheng.


    At this time, a man came in and reported: "master, everything has been done properly. The Zhong family will put pressure on the wheat family."


    "Have you found out what mchuaqiang did?" Mo Ling put the cup in his hand on the table and sat on the sofa waiting for the man''s reply.

 Chapter 276

    "There are some things that Mai Huaqiang is very secretive and didn''t find out clearly. We only found some information after breaking through Mai Xiang''s system. In recent years, the rtionship between Mai Xiang and Mai Huaqiang is very tense, so Mai Xiang keeps these evidences. "


    Mo Ling''s eyes shed a touch of light, originally thought that the wheat family would be a serious family, but unexpectedly there would be so many incidents.


    "ording to the n, remember that Gu Tingchen is dead for me." Mo Ling mouth slightly up, "things are really more and more interesting."


    Gu Tingchen ran to the hospital for several days in session, but was stopped outside by Sister Liu.


    Sister Liu also wants to let in and Mu Li exin clearly, but mu Li''s mood is unstable and just had an operation. If she is sad and happy, she will be stimted.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the chair in the corridor without expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Sister Liu sat beside Mu Li and sighed: "Xiao Li..."


    "I know what you want to say. If you can''t open your heart knot, you''d better not see it!" Mu Li knows that in their present state, even if they meet, they won''t say much. Now she just wants to be quiet and wait for moling to pick her up.


    "I know that you resent Gu Tingchen and his betrayal of you and your marriage. But some things are not what you imagine. In fact..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what the result is." Mu left, head over, do not want to continue to talk about this topic.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You''d better eat something after the operation, or you''ll hurt yourself." This is just a few days time, Mu from already thin a circle.


    Mu Li sat up and looked at sister Liu: "what''s the date today?"


    "Six, you''ve been in the hospital for four days." Sister Liu said, while pouring out the porridge in the thermos cup, put it in front of Mu Li.


    "Four days..." Mu Li murmured in a low voice. Today is thest time that she and Mo Ling agreed. This evening is the day when she will leave.


    "What?" Liu Jie did not listen to the voice of Qingmu leave, then asked again.


    Mu Li shakes his head and takes the initiative to drink porridge.


    Sister Liu frowns tightly, she feels that today''s Mu Li is somewhat abnormal.


    Mu away from the face of the porridge will be drunk, and then lying on the bed, the body to one side did not speak.


    Liu Jie sighed again and put the things in good hands, and handed them to Gu Tingchen.


    "Did she eat?"


    "Well." Sister Liu nodded.


    Gu Tingchen was a little surprised. He didn''t touch the things he sent a few days ago. Today, he ate them.


    "That''s a good thing. At least the youngdy is slowly opening her heart. It''s estimated that you can go in and see her in a short time." Liu Jieforts a way.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen''s mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing.


    Seeing the caller ID above, Gu Tingchen quickly connected: "what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone came a flustered tone: "the second master is not good. Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan have disappeared."


    "What? How can it disappear at home Gu Tingchen was shocked. He had sent more people to take care of him at home. How could he disappear?


    "I don''t know for a while. You''d bettere back and have a look." Yan Shuo was very surprised when she received the call from the maid. She rushed back to find that all of their people had beenid down.


    "I''m going back." Gu Tingchen rushed back with something.


    Although Gu Tingchen didn''t tell sister Liu what happened, she also heard that Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan had been taken away by others. If Mu Li knew about this, wouldn''t it be more exciting.


    Liu Jie took good care of her mood, went to the ward, saw that Mu Li had fallen asleep, and then took a breath of relief.


    Close to evening, Mu from just leisurely turn to wake up, see Liu elder sister already lie on the bedside to fall asleep, Mu Li gently patted Liu Jie''s shoulder: "Liu Jie?"


    Sister Liu sat up and said, "hmm? What''s up? Is there something wrong? "


    Mu Li pulled out a smile and shook his head: "no, I''m a little hungry. Can you buy something for me to eat?"


    Liu Jie''s face showed a touch of joy: "good, good, I''m going to buy, this to buy."


    It''s a good thing to want something to eat. It means that her wound is slowly healing, so there will be hope of surviving.


    Liu Jie happily ran out, Mu Li sat on the bed, red eyes, tears, fell on the white quilt: "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Tingchen, on his way back, began to investigate who carried the child away. Unexpectedly, the surveince video had been destroyed, and there was no trace of it.


    Just when Gu Tingchen was going to use the power of Western Europe, Lin Yi Ran to tell him that Li Tianmei was robbed in the hospital.


    Gu Tingchen was shocked. First, he took the child and then robbed Li Tianmei. What did they want to do?


    Gu Tingchen suddenly sat up and immediately thought of something. He took his clothes and ran out.On the road, he ran through more than a dozen red lights to the hospital. Gu Tingchen got out of the car in a panic and ran towards the ward where Mu left. In the corridor, he met sister Liu who came back from shopping.


    "Ting Chen, what happened? Why run in such a hurry Sister Liu has never seen Gu Tingchen so unruly. Is something really wrong?


    Gu Tingchen stopped and looked back to see sister Liu. He was carrying something to eat in his hand. Gu Tingchen immediately asked, "Mu Li."


    "Xiaoli just woke up and was resting in her room. When she woke up, she said I was hungry and I came to buy things for her. It can be seen that she is recovering slowly, so it can''t be used..."


    Without waiting for sister Liu to finish, Gu Tingchen turned and ran to the ward.


    Liu''s sister Leng in situ, and then as if thinking of something, hurriedly followed Gu Tingchen to run in the past.


    When two people came to the ward, they found that the ward had been empty and the bed had disappeared.


    Everything in Sister Liu''s hand fell to the ground: "this How can this be possible, just bathe to leave still, her body has not cultivated well, how can walk under the ground? "


    A terrible thought appeared in Gu Tingchen''s mind and left.


    Gu Tingchen seemed to think of something, and immediately went upstairs. When he opened the ward where Muyu lived, he found that the ward was empty. Only a nurse was packing things inside.


    Gu Tingchen ran to ask, "where are the people in this ward?"


    "It''s a pity that I''ve passed away. It''s a pity that I''m going to wake up. I didn''t expect to die suddenly. Ah... " The nurse sighed.


    Gu Tingchen staggered to the ground and died

 Chapter 277

    On a private ne in the air, Mu Li is sitting on a big bed with two children in his arms.


    Mo Ling took food to the door and saw that Mu Li was still in a daze. He sighed helplessly and came to Mu Li''s side: "you are still thinking about them."


    Mu away from the God, pupil gradually has a focus: "just in retrospect of what happened during this period of time, let me a little unexpected."


    Mu Li never thought that he left Gu Tingchen in this way. He once imagined that he would grow old together with Gu Tingchen. He did not expect that earth shaking changes had taken ce in just two years of marriage.


    "Now I have taken you away from Haicheng, but within three days, Gu Tingchen will use the power of Western Europe to look for you. You have to know that once Gu Tingchen discovers your existence, you will be in trouble. "


    Mo Ling knows Gu Tingchen''s ability. If the carpet search doesn''t take long, Mu Li will be found by Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li raised his head and looked at Mo Ling: "you and Gu Tingchen''s ability are equal, can''t you help me avoid his search?"


    Mo Ling after listening to slightly a Leng, Mu Li how to know?


    "Why do you look at me so strangely? Do you want to ask why I know?" Mu away from the head, looking at the arms have been sleeping children gently said.


    "I thought I covered it up very well." Mo Ling smiles awkwardly and rubs her hair uneasily.


    "In order to protect my mother, Gu Tingchen sent more people to watch over the private hospital. As a result, you can bring my mother out quietly. It can be seen that your ability is the same as that of Gu Tingchen." Although Mu Li is sometimes very simple, she is not stupid. She can see that Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling have a bad rtionship.


    "I can''t exin the rtionship between Gu Tingchen and me for a while. It''s still some time before we arrive at our destination. You''d better have a good rest." Mo Ling reminds me.


    Mo Ling has taken Mu Li and Li Tianmei away. As for Haicheng, there are still some things that have not been handled well. He must clear all the evidence.


    "Well." Mu from very tired, coupled with thepletion of the operation time is not long, the body really some can not bear.


    The nended on an ind, where the scenery is beautiful, blue sea and blue sky, like a paradise.


    Mu from just a simple look at the ind, did not show a surprised look, because now she has no mind to see these.


    When several people came to a manor, moling will Mu from arge house.


    The servants inside had already cleaned the room spotlessly, waiting for the master to move in.


    "You can stay here now. If you need anything, just tell the servant that we can go out after the publicity outside." This is an isted ind with the sea outside. Generally, no one will disturb them. Even if Gu Tingchen is powerful, he may not think that they wille to such a deserted ce.


    After settling down and leaving, Mo Ling went back to his residence. His eyes were full of indifference. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen destroyed his power in China so quickly.


    It seems that Gu Tingchen has developed rapidly in recent years, and he is no longer the original boy.


    "Master, if Gu Tingchen doesn''t see you, he will continue to destroy our forces. We must find ways to stop it." Mo Ling''s subordinate Lei Yi said.


    Lei Yi couldn''t figure out why their master would fight Gu Tingchen head-on for a small Mu Li. His influence in China was established by his master for two years, and now it''s all because of that woman.


    Mo Ling was lost in thought. If he showed up now, Gu Tingchen would certainly not give up. He would send someone to watch him 24 hours a day, and then the ce where he left would be exposed.


    "Master, you have a word to say Lei Yi is very anxious. If this matter is known by the master son''s father, he will be furious. At that time, he will be served by familyw.


    Mo Ling didn''t care at all: "the property over there in China was built up to monitor Gu Tingchen. If he wanted to destroy it, he destroyed it."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that Gu Tingchen is crazy and worried? I really haven''t seen Gu Tingchen show such an expression for a long time. The industry there is worth it even if it is destroyed. "


    Mo Ling was powerful and supported by the royal family in Western Europe. He did not pay attention to that industry.


    "Master, if your father knew about this, he would be furious. Your engagement with mosica..."


    "Only we know about it. If my father gets news from him, it will be you who betrayed me." Mo Ling did not know when to take out a dagger from the body, gently shaking on Lei Yi''s face, "you should know the end of betraying me."


    Lei Yi is mo Ling''s father, Mo Shu Cheng, who gave it to Mo Ling. Naturally, Lei Yi is devoted to Mo Shu Cheng.


    However, Lei Yi follows Mo Ling''s side, and has learned what kind of character Mo Ling is in these years. If he betrays him, Lei Yi will not have a good end.Lei Yi heard after quickly kneeling on the ground: "master forgive me, I will be tight lipped, will not let the news leak out."


    Mo Ling took back his dagger, put it on the table, turned around and said slowly, "let the ne wait for me. I will leave for Western Europe tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Although Lei Yi doesn''t know why Mo Ling suddenly changed his mind, it is a good thing that he has a change of heart.


    But Gu Tingchen.


    Knowing that it was Mu Li who took away Mu Li, Gu Tingchen, with a cold face, drove directly to Western Europe by private jet.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t have time to do other things. Instead, he directly brought people to the Mo''s house as an Xiao Long.


    Mo Shucheng, the master of the Mo family, is not at home. Instead, it is the second young master Mo Yu.


    When seeing Gu Tingchen, Mo Yu said politely, "how can Mr. Xiaolong have time toe to our Mo''s house?"


    "Where is mo Ling?" Gu Tingchen''s tone is cold. He just wants to find out the whereabouts of Mo Ling.


    Mo Yu, who was pouring tea for a moment, looked up at Gu Tingchen: "I don''t know what my elder brother has done to offend Mr. Xiaolong, so that Mr. Xiaolong is so angry."


    "He took my wife." Gu Tingchen said word by word.


    However, Mo Yu suddenly burst outughing: "Mr. Xiaolong, don''t worry. This is the character of my elder brother. You and my elder brother have always been at odds. My elder brother wants to take all the things you have. After a period of time, my elder brother will give back his hands, and Mr. Xiaolong will wait for it."

 Chapter 278

    Gu Tingchen frowned when he heard Mo Yu''s light tone. Before he could say anything more, he took out a gun and aimed at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu did not look flustered. Instead, he leaned on the sofa with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t have much hatred with the Mo family, and I didn''t want to have a feud with you. I just want to know where Mo Ling is?" Gu Tingchen did not me.


    Mo Yuughed again: "Mr. Xiaolong, I believe what I just said is very clear. I don''t know where my elder brother is. Besides, with my elder brother''s character, since I took your things, how could they be sent back to you so soon?"


    They are powerful in Western Europe. How can they be afraid of a little owl dragon?


    "Who is so rude that he dares to make a move in my house?" A deep voice came from behind. Gu Tingchen looked back. It was mo Shucheng, the owner of the Mo family.


    Mo Yu stood up in a hurry. The family rules of the Mo family were very strict. The father was present and the children were not allowed to sit down, except under the permission of the father.


    When Mo Shu Cheng came to Mo Yu, he pped him in the face: "if you don''t strive for sess, others will point their guns at your head, and you are still indifferent?"


    Mo Yu quickly lowered his head and confessed: "father, forgive me."


    Mo Shucheng''s indifferent eyes shot at Yan Shu''s body, and then looked at Gu Tingchen: "you''re very unruly. If you dare to take out a gun from my home next time, I don''t mind picking his tendon."


    "Mr. Mo, don''t me me. My staff are really offended. I apologize for him. But... "


    "I''ve just heard what you said outside. Do you mean my eldest son took your wife?" Mo Shucheng, sitting opposite Gu Tingchen, looks like a king.


    "Exactly." Gu Tingchen replied.


    "Ha ha." Mo Shucheng suddenly burst outughing.


    Gu Tingchen''s face was still indifferent, just like Laozi.


    Mo Shucheng picked up the tea cup on the table, drank a sip of tea, and slowly said, "it''s a joke. You said my son took your wife. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Talk about it!" Gu Tingchen called, and the words behind him put a picture in front of moshucheng, "Mr. Gu, please have a look."


    Mo Shucheng just nced at the photo on the table. It was the photo of Mo Ling leaving with a woman.


    Mo Shucheng sneered: "even so, how can you take people to find our Mo family? What does Mo Ling have to do with me


    "Is that how Mr. Mo taught his children? Don''t Mr. Mo feel that he has no responsibility at all for not being a godfather? " Gu Tingchen asked. He thought that Mo Shucheng would feel shameless, but he didn''t expect to shirk his responsibility like this.


    Mo Shucheng waved his hand: "you misunderstand that Mo Ling has never let me take charge of it since he was an adult, and I will not interfere in his affairs. It''s a wrong decision for you toe here today. With this time, it is estimated that Mo Ling has already hidden people. "


    Gu Tingchen pped at the table and said, "Mr. Mo, is this going to die and not admit it?"


    "I told you who did it. Mo Ling is not here. I don''t have to be responsible for Mo Ling''s behavior. Take your time Mo Shucheng finished pouring tea for himself, and did not pay attention to Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "since Mr. Mo has said that he will not interfere in Mo Ling''s affairs, I hope Mr. Mo will not interfere in whatever happens in the future."


    Mo Shucheng looks like a meal, he has never been threatened by others, but today this man is powerful and does not seem to be lying.


    Mo Shucheng adjusted his mood and said, "it''s natural."


    With the permission of Mo Shucheng, Gu Tingchen took people away.


    Mo Shucheng saw this, the cup in his hand instantly fell to the ground and broke into flowers.


    Mo Yu stood behind him and was startled: "father, don''t be angry."


    "Isn''t it shameful enough that Mo Ling dare to do such a thing? They have already been found at home by others? Where is he now? " Mo Shucheng looks back, their brothers often contact each other, will certainly know Mo Ling''s trace.


    Mo Yu lowered his head and did not speak.


    Mo Shucheng step by step to Mo Yu''s side, the tone is cold: "it seems that just that p did not wake you up."


    "Father, you have just said that this is the elder brother''s own business. I hope you can let him handle it by himself." Mo Yu excused Mo Ling.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. Do you know how capable the owl dragon is?" In recent years, the ability to develop ting into the firstpany in Western Europe in sales is certainly not simple, and the power behind it is immeasurable.


    If he had not been present today, there would have been an ident in the Mo family.


    Mo Yu has also investigated Xiaolong before. He is just a young master who cares for his family. He has no other identity. The only thing worth appreciating is that he founded Ting''spany. As for other things, he is not afraid."Father, Xiao Long is Gu Tingchen. It''s just thunder and the rain is small. Why should you be afraid of him?" It''s hard for Mo Yu to understand why his father was so angry this time.


    "Stupid. Do you think Gu Tingchen has no other identity except the identity of Xiaolong? Do you know who his mother is? Do you think he is the only one who can make a living in Western Europe these years? "


    When Mo Shucheng learned that Mo Ling and Gu Tingchen had be enemies, he had already started to investigate his identity. He did not expect that his mother would be Liang Biyao.


    Mo Yu did not dare to say anything more. Hearing his father''s tone, he knew that there must be more powerful forces behind Gu Tingchen. If Gu Tingchen was offended, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I can''t say that just now? Why are you silent now Mo Shucheng turned and sat on the sofa again. "Go back and tell your brother that you shouldn''t do anything you shouldn''t do. If you let me know that he brought that woman back, I''ll treat her with familyw."


    "No, no, no, father, please don''t worry. The elder brother will never be stupid enough to bring that woman to our Mo family." Mo Yu''s body was so scared that he felt weak. He had to deal with it ording to his family rules, which was not what ordinary people could bear.


    "But Now Gu Tingchen has been tracking down the whereabouts of his elder brother. If he finds out, he will suffer Mo Yu was worried that since ancient times, the hatred of killing his mother and robbing his wife was the most maddening thing. Now that big brother has done one, Gu Tingchen has been infuriated. What kind of consequences will it have?

 Chapter 279

    Mo Shucheng chuckled: "do you think the Mo family is decoration? Although I don''t want to take care of your elder brother''s affairs, don''t forget that Mo Ling represents the face of the Mo family. "


    It''s true that Gu Tingchen''s ability is strong, but if he wants to meet hard, they will apany him to the end.


    Mo Shucheng said and returned to the room, he did not know the whereabouts of Mo Ling, but do not have to guess that it will not be long before he will take the initiative to show up.


    Mo Chen Yu is not even thinking about other things, but he is not thinking about it?


    Mo Yu had no choice but to go back to his room and dial Mo Ling''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?" After Mo Ling got through the phone, she was very impatient.


    "Brother, you''d bettere back quickly. Dad already knows about you." Mo Yu''s tone is very light, for fear of being heard by Mo Shucheng.


    Mo Ling frowned: "how does he know?" He has already said with Lei Yi, if this matter spreads out to Lei Yi''s life, don''t want it.


    "It was Xiao Long who came to our house and said it." Mo Yu replied truthfully.


    Mo Ling''s tone was cold: "Gu Tingchen."


    "You have to make up your own mind, Dad. You know very well that although you will defend you for the face of the Mo family, you will have to deal with it at home when youe back." Mo Yu was worried. The familyw of the Mo family was not for fun.


    "I see." Mo Ling didn''t worry at all. Even if he was punished, he didn''t regret it.


    "Brother, you''d better think about how to send that woman back. Dad is furious at home and threatens not to let that woman in." Mo Yu was worried about Mo Ling. He really didn''t know why his brother was attracted to such a woman.


    "Oh." Mo Ling chuckled: "do you think I''m willing to take her home? I''d rather not go back to such a dirty ce in Mo''s house. "


    From childhood to adulthood, he has been under strict training, and he is looking forward to adulthood every day, because the rule of the Mo family is that after adulthood, parents will no longer interfere in the affairs of their children.


    Now it''s not easy for me to achieve something. I didn''t expect to be threatened by my family.


    Mo Yu knew that big brother was very difficult. As the eldest son of the Mo family, he couldn''t have his own ideas about many things. Even if it was his own marriage, he couldn''t make his own decisions. It was really pitiful.


    "Brother, you''d better hide it. There''s me in Mo''s house. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Mo Yu has been taken good care of by Mo Ling since she was young, because Mo Ling said that she didn''t want her brother to bear the pain again.


    "No, you don''t care about family affairs. I''ll be back in Western Europe in a minute."


    "What?" Mo Yu was shocked. "Brother, are you going to die when youe back?" Mo Yu is a little worried. Now he is on the cusp of the storm. As long as Mo Ling appears, Xiao Long is bound toe to Mo''s house again to force him. Then his father will be more angry.


    "If I don''t go back, it''s you who will die. I have something else to do. I will go back tomorrow." Not waiting for Mo Yu to speak, Mo Ling quickly hung up the phone.


    Mo Yu can''t help being a little anxious when he hears the busy voice on the phone. How can he be so stubborn.


    The next day, Gu Tingchen was sitting on the chair with a dispirited face.


    Yan Shu is worried. Since his wife left, the second master has not had a good sleep. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that his body will not be able to bear it.


    "Second master, you''d better go and have a rest. You will not be able to eat like this." Words and expressions remind us.


    "Mu Li has not been found, I am not in the mood to sleep." Gu Tingchen wants to search day and night, so that he may have a chance to find Mu Li.


    Yan Shu doesn''t know what to say when he sees Gu Tingchen''s decadent appearance. He can''t me Gu Tingchen or Mu Li for this matter. He can only say that nature ys tricks on people.


    "Michelle has gone to check. You should have a rest first. If Michelle finds out the whereabouts of his wife, you will not intend to see her like this when you see her." Words and expressions of persuasion.


    Gu Tingchen was silent.


    Yan Shuo wants to persuade again. At this time, Michelle rushed in: "Er ye, Mo Ling is back."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly got up, his face cold: "where?"


    "I''m going back to Mo''s now." Michelle checked the status of each flight and showed that moling had arrived in Western Europe this morning and was about to arrive at Mo''s home.


    Gu Tingchen clenched his fists and burst out a cold breath: "go to Mojia."


    Gu Tingchen quickly walked out, and Yanshu and Michelle also quickly followed.


    When Mo Ling came home, Mo Yu''s heart was shaking.


    Mo Shucheng sat on the sofa with a serious face and looked at Mo Ling standing opposite.


    The atmosphere in the room was so cold that Mo Yu couldn''t help saying, "Dad, big brother hase back. Don''t be angry again."


    "Kneel down." Mo Shucheng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Mo Ling stood aside and was not moved.


    Mo Shucheng suddenly raised his head, cold eyes shot at Mo Ling''s body: "how? The wings are hard. Is it hard for me to speak as a father? "Mo family rules are strict, since ancient times, the son has not disobeyed the habit of Laozi.


    "I''m right. Why kneel?" Mo Ling was not frightened by the momentum of Mo Shu city.


    "Presumptuous, is that the way you talk to your father?" Mo Shucheng pped the table angrily.


    Mo Yu stood aside and did not dare to breathe. He was a little worried about the safety of his elder brother. Unexpectedly, he would rebel against his father.


    Mo Ling no longer continued to stand, but sat opposite Moshu city.


    Mo Yu was shocked: "brother, you...


    " there''s no need to stick to the rules, and I''m not a regr person at all. " Mo Ling didn''t care.


    "Mo Ling, you rebellious son, do you dare to defy your father now? I tell you, you''d better send that woman back, or I won''t spare you. "


    Mo Shucheng didn''t expect that he had been the master of Mo''s family for most of his life, but he was resisted by his son. If it came out, he would beughed off.


    "No Mo Ling is concise andprehensive.


    "Try one more word." Mo Shucheng was furious. He lived most of his life. No one dared to refuse him like this.


    Mo Ling sneered: "I said no


    "You......" Mo Shucheng was very angry. "Mo Yu, take the familyw. Today I will teach this bad boy a good lesson."


    Mo Yu stood aside and did not dare to move: "Dad, brother is also..."


    "shut up, when is it your turn to speak in this family? Do you want to learn from your brother''s disobedience to me?" Mo Shucheng knew that Mo Ling dared to resist him, but Mo Yu didn''t dare. He didn''t have the courage and fortitude of Mo Ling and the ability of Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling saw her brother in front of moshucheng like a cat. Mo Ling frowned. It seemed that Mo Yu was not less oppressed at home.

 Chapter 280

    Mo Yu carried a whip on his back in a trembling manner, and did not intend to hand it over.


    Mo Shucheng looked at him coldly: "what? Do you want to be punished with your brother


    "Oh." Mo Ling sneered, "what can you do besides threaten others now? Moshucheng, how did my mother die? I believe you didn''t forget it


    Mo Shucheng received the whip''s hand, did not expect that Mo Ling would suddenly mention their mother.


    "This matter has nothing to do with your mother. What I''m talking about is your fault. I told you not to be impulsive for a long time, but you didn''t listen to your orders. You didn''t even know that you had offended people."


    Mo Shucheng interrupted. He didn''t want to involve Mo Ling and Mo Yu''s mother at this time.


    "Master Mo, it''s really lively here." Gu Tingchen took people toe in. Unexpectedly, he met the scene where father and son were fighting.


    When Mo Shucheng saw Gu Tingchene in, he couldn''t help frowning: "are the people outside dead? I don''t know what to tell you. "


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve knocked down all the people outside your house." Gu Tingchen said without hesitation that when they came here, several small security guards dared to intercept them. Gu Tingchen put them all down in order not to dy time.


    "Xiao Long, don''t bully people too much." Mo Shucheng is full of anger, and Xiaolong is really more and more presumptuous. He dares to break into the gate of their mo family without authorization. When all the people of Mo family are dead?


    Gu Tingchen did not continue to speak with moshucheng, but looked at Mo Ling sitting on the sofa: "since people havee back, hurry to give Mu away."


    "Who are you talking to?" Mo Ling didn''t look at Gu Tingchen. He poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it.


    "Mr. Mo Ling, I hope you can understand the general situation and put your wife back. In this way, we will not have a lot of trouble." Yanshu knows well the ability of the Mo family. He also advised Gu Tingchen not to act rashly. However, as for his wife, Gu Tingchen will not give up.


    Mo Ling put down the cup, and then stood up and looked back. Seeing Gu Tingchen''s haggard face, he couldn''t help standing still: "howe you haven''t seen each other for a few days, and you''ve be so haggard. Didn''t Mai Xiang take care of you?"


    "Where is Muli?" Gu Tingchen has no leisure. He is joking with Mo ling here. He just wants to know where Mu Li is.


    Mo Ling not only abducted Mu Li, but also took Li Tianmei and the children.


    "Mu Li is certainly where she should be. Now Mu Li is very happy, so you don''t have to add more jam to her." Mo Ling didn''t tell Gu Tingchen what he meant.


    Mo Ling has seen Mu Li sad and disappointed, so at this moment, Mu Li''s heart has already hated Gu Tingchen, and definitely won''t want to see Gu Tingchen again.


    "Mo Ling, you are just an outsider. This is between me and Mu Li. Why do you ask for trouble Some things Gu Tingchen and Mu Li can exin clearly. If Mo Ling didn''t obstruct Mu Li and take Mu li away, now they have already solved the misunderstanding.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. For your marriage with Mu Li, I''m an outsider, but for mu Li, I''m her friend, and I certainly have the right to help her out of trouble." Mo Ling chuckled, but his tone was firm. He didn''t regret helping Mu Li. He didn''t want Mu Li to stay in the fire pit all the time.


    "You don''t deserve it." Gu Tingchen said maliciously.


    "Oh, really? If I don''t deserve it, do you? I don''t know who is carrying his wife outside, but also made other women''s belly, now even shameless in here and I said I am not worthy? Gu Tingchen, you are really a hypocrite. "


    Mo Ling and Gu Tingchen face to face, both of them burst out of apathy, and the whole room is forced to have a sense of depression by their momentum.


    Although Mo Yu doesn''t know why his elder brother took Mu li away, he knows something about the conversation between them.


    Gu Tingchen must have done something sorry for mu Li, which made her heartbroken. She would plead with Mo Ling to take her away.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, I know you have a fire in your heart now, but I also ask you to make sure that this matter is not that my elder brother insists on taking your wife, but that your wife begged my elder brother to take her away." Mo Yu defended Mo Ling.


    "Nonsense." Gu Tingchen doesn''t believe what Mo Yu said. Even if Mu Li misunderstands him again, he will never abandon him.


    Mo Yu sneered: "am I talking nonsense? Why should Mr. Xiaolong deceive himself? In fact, you already know the real reason of the matter, but you dare not face it yourself. It''s you who have done something sorry for your wife. Why should you me others


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You don''t know the truth of the matter. The second master of our family is just returning human feelings. Nothing happened to him and Mai Xiang." Yan Shu was eager to defend Gu Tingchen.


    Mo Ling did not care about the truth: "such a thing, you''d better wait to exin with Mu Li. Of course, it depends on whether Mu Li will believe what you said.""Mo Ling, I''ll ask you again atst. Where is Muli? Otherwise... "


    "Or what, kill me?" Mo Ling approached Gu Tingchen and pulled Gu Tingchen''s cor. "Then you don''t want to see Mu Li in this life."


    "Xiaolong, I''m not interested in things between you and your wife, but I also advise you not to make trouble in our Mo family. We all know that you have a strong background, but we don''t have a dry meal."


    Mo Shucheng saw that the two people had been quarrelling and couldn''t help but speak out to protect the face of the Mo family. Today, Gu Tingchen took people to the security guard at the gate of their Mo''s house, which has already lost their face. Therefore, Mo Shucheng can only do his best to minimize the impact.


    "Mr. Mo, you said that you would not interfere in the affairs between Mo Ling. You must have not forgotten it." Gu Tingchen reminded.


    "Of course." Moshucheng didn''t want to interfere in Mo Ling''s affairs. After all, Mo Ling is an adult and has been out of his jurisdiction for a long time. As long as Mo''s face is not lost, he will not interfere in anything he does outside.


    "Good." Gu Tingchen''s face is still with a cold smile, "in this case, it will only offend."


    "What do you want? This is the Mo family. " Mo Shucheng frowned and didn''t understand what Gu Tingchen said?


    "Take Mo Ling away." When Gu Tingchen''s cold tone came, Mo Shucheng and Mo Yu were both shocked.

 Chapter 281

    Mo Yu immediately stopped Gu Tingchen: "what are you doing? You are not allowed to leave."


    Mo Ling saw that Mo Yu was protecting him so quickly and urged, "Mo Yu, get up."


    Mo Ling concluded that Gu Tingchen would not do anything to him, because he did not know where Mu Li was, and he did not dare to hurt him.


    "Brother, no, I can''t let him take you." Mo Yu did not listen to Mo Ling''s advice and looked at Gu Tingchen: "Xiao Long, you just want to know where Mu Li is. I can tell you."


    "Mo Yu, don''t me me for not recognizing your brother." Mo Ling threatened to say.


    Since he has promised Mu Li, he will not let her be found by Gu Tingchen. He will keep a secret and never let her misunderstand anything.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would consider Mu Li so much. In this case, let''s go with us." Gu Tingchen is indifferent. He is not afraid of Mo''s family now. He is willing to offend the whole world in order to leave.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, please wait a moment. I want to discuss something with you." Mo Shucheng said to Gu Tingchen.


    "Master Mo, you have just said that you will not interfere with Mo Ling''s affairs. Do you want to go back on your own?" Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold.


    "Who is Liang Biyao with you?" Mo Shucheng asked.


    "What I have to do with her is none of your business." Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that he would ask his mother.


    "I know there is a connection between Ms. Liang and you, but now you have to consider clearly that if you offend the Mo family, I''m afraid you will offend the royal family. What do you think of the royal family''s attack on Liang Biyao at that time?" Mo Shucheng threatened Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that moshucheng would be so mean. He knew that Liang Biyao worked under the royal family. She had to obey the royal family''s arrangement. This moshucheng was really an old fox.


    "Ha ha." Gu Tingchen chuckled, "master Mo, I respect you as an elder, so I won''t do anything to you. But if you want to use my mother to force me, you think it wille to an end."


    "I guess I''m right. Today you can choose between your wife and your mother." Mo Shucheng said that Gu Tingchen and Mu had been married for only two years, but Gu Tingchen was the child of Liang Biyao, and he could not give up his mother.


    "I want both." Only a child can make a choice. Gu Tingchen will never give up on anyone.


    After saying that, let people take Mo Ling away again.


    Mo Yu didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be so bold. He immediately looked at Mo Shucheng and said, "what should I do with dad? Brother has been taken away by them. Is there anything wrong? "


    "Gu Tingchen just wants to know where Mu Li is. If he doesn''t get news, he will never do anything to your brother. In a short time, your brother won''t have any problems. You can immediately send someone to take Mu Li out and exchange her with him."


    Mo Shucheng does not want to take charge of Mo Ling''s affairs, but after all, he is the eldest son of the Mo family, and his ability is so strong that he can''t watch Mo Ling be hurt by Gu Tingchen.


    "But..."


    "There''s no nonsense. Go." Mo Shucheng is a little worried. Just now Mo Yu has said that he knows where Mu Li is, so now she must be picked up to ensure Mo Ling''s safety.


    Mo Yu ran out in a hurry, came to the ind where Mu Li lived, and ran over immediately.


    When Lei Yi sees Mo Yu, his face immediately shows a trace of panic: "second young master, how did youe here?"


    He didn''t tell anyone outside. How could anyone know the location?


    "I have no time to exin to you where Muli is now. I have to take her away." Mo Yu has no time to exin with Lei Yi. Now Mo Ling is in a very dangerous situation. If you don''t take Mu Li back in time, something will happen.


    Lei Yi was standing at the door, and did not intend to let Mo Yu go in: "the second young master, please don''t embarrass me. The eldest young master asked me to take care of me here is to ensure the safety of Miss mu. No one is allowed to approach."


    "You fool, your eldest young master is in danger. You are still here to stop me. If I can''t see Mu Li, you can wait to collect the corpse of your eldest young master." Mo Yu wanted to p Lei Yi to death. How could he be so brainless?


    "What?" Lei Yi was startled, "second young master, how is this going on?"


    "Gu Tingchen has already taken people to the Mo''s. just after your master''s son returned to the Mo''s, Gu Tingchen followed him. After a few words, he directly took your master away. If Mu Li doesn''t appear again, your master''s life will be in danger." After all, Mo Yu exined it to Lei Yi who was just like a fool.


    "What? There is such a thing. Second young master, pleasee with me. I will take you to see Miss mu. " After Lei Yi finished, he took Mo Yu to the ce where he lived.


    At this time, the two children just go to bed, Mu Li is going to wash the clothes, but unexpectedly the door of the room is knocked.


    Mu Li wiped his hands and leaned on the door and asked, "who is it?"


    When Mo Ling left, she was reminded that no matter who knocked on the door, she had to ask who was outside. After all, this is an ind. If Gu Tingchen could really find out here, she would have time to escape"Miss Mu is me, Lei Yi. There''s something wrong with our eldest young master. I hope you can go out and save him. " Lei Yi''s tone was anxious, and he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Mu Li quickly opened the door and frowned: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with your young master? Did Gu Ting Chen do it? "


    When Mo Yu opened the door, he saw the legendary Mu Li, which was not as amazing as he had imagined. He was veryfortable wearing ordinary clothes.


    "You are Mu Li?" Mo Yu asked.


    Mu Li looks at the man standing behind Lei Yi, and looks puzzled: "yes, I''m Mu Li. Are you..."


    "I''m Mo Ling''s younger brother. Now you and I go back to Western Europe immediately. My brother is arrested by Gu Tingchen." Mo Yu simply exined the process of the incident and Mu Li. If he didn''t go back, his elder brother would be very dangerous.


    Mu Li doesn''t want to see Gu Tingchen, but he can''t watch his ident when he thinks that Mo Ling has helped himself.


    Mu Li looked at Lei Yi: "I hope you can help me take care of my children and my mother. I wille back after I save moling."


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. I will take good care of your children and be careful after going out." Lei Yi see Mu from not ungrateful, is very pleased.


    It''s very dangerous outside. Mu Li also wants to save Mo Ling, which proves that she didn''t waste their efforts.


    Mu Li didn''t have time to change clothes, so he quickly followed Mo Yu to leave the ind.

 Chapter 282

    When Mo Yu came to Mo''s home with Mu Li, Mo Shucheng was already waiting at home.


    Looking at the huge living room, there was only one person sitting quietly. Mu Li couldn''t help being nervous. He followed Mo Yu to Moshu city.


    Moshucheng stood up, did not wait for mu Li to speak, then pped in Mu Li''s face.


    "Dad?" Mo Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that his father would attack Mu Li on her.


    Mu Li rubbed his painful face and looked at moshucheng: "I don''t know why this gentleman beat me."


    "Why hit you? Are you pretending to be innocent in front of me Mo Shu city full of anger, looking at Mu from the eyes with indifference.


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean by that?" Although Mu Li is not a rich youngdy, he does not allow others to bully himself like this.


    Mo Shucheng looked at the woman in front of her, and her face was full of sarcasm. "I''ve seen many women like you. You just like the property of our Mo family."


    "This gentleman, don''t put your opinion on all the women. Maybe some people like your family property, but I don''t care at all." Mu Li doesn''t have any idea about Mo Ling. They get along like friends, so she begged Mo Ling to take her away.


    "Oh, is it?" Mo Shucheng returned to the sofa and continued, "since all of them have already married Gu Tingchen, why bother our family Mo Ling again? Mo Ling not only lost a lot of Chinese property for you, but also was captured by Gu Tingchen. How dare you pretend to be innocent for me here? "


    "What?" Mu Li never thought that such a thing had happened. Originally, he thought that it was just a little effort for Mo Ling to take him away. How could he lose his industry?


    "Hum, I don''t know how you think Mo Ling brought you out. As long as he takes you away, he will be found by Gu Tingchen. At that time, the same industry in China will be swallowed up by Gu Tingchen." Mo Shucheng frowned. This woman is a disaster. She must not be allowed to stay with Mo Ling, or she will only dy him.


    Mu left her head down. She never thought that moling would lose so much things in order to save her.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Li sincerely apologizes.


    "You shouldn''t say sorry to me. You should say sorry to Mo Ling. Now he has been arrested by Gu Tingchen. If Mo Ling doesn''te back before dark tomorrow, then you don''t want to live. I will send your children and mother to apany you."


    Mo Shucheng is indifferent. He doesn''t like this woman, so she won''t be polite.


    Muling, look at you firmly, don''t worry about it


    Mu Li looked at Mo Yu: "you take me to see Gu Tingchen."


    Mu left and took the initiative to go out.


    Mo Yu took a look at Mo Shucheng and sighed helplessly, "Dad, we are going."


    Mo Shucheng was silent, and Mo Yu quickly followed him.


    Mu Li and Mo Yu went outside. Seeing that Mu Li''s face still had BA''s palm print, Mo Ling put the handkerchief in the fountain in the courtyard and washed it and handed it to Mu Li''s face: "sorry, my father just was too unreasonable."


    Mu Li took over the handkerchief and repeatedly said thanks: "thank you. Your father is also very concerned about your elder brother, so he started on me. I don''t mean to me him. This matter is really my fault, and I didn''t expect to have such a deep impact on your elder brother. "


    Mu Li never thought that Mo Ling''s many industries in China had been destroyed, and all thepanies that had worked so hard over the years were gone overnight.


    "Excuse me for asking. Do you have a problem with Xiaolong?" Mo Yu is a little curious. Xiao Long is powerful. Why did Mu Li choose to leave him?


    In Western Europe, I don''t know how many women want to sharpen their heads and squeeze into ting in order to be able to follow Xiaolong. Unexpectedly, Mu Li, this woman still wants to escape.


    Mu Li sat in the car with Mo Yu and lowered his head on the copilot. He did not answer Mo Yu''s questions.


    "I''m sorry, I was rude." Mo Yu knew that she was talkative, and a woman would choose to leave only when she was deeply hurt.


    "He and I are a mistake in itself, if not for some reason, I would not have known him." Mu Li should have thought that when Mai Xiang appeared, there was already a problem between her and Gu Tingchen.


    Mai Xiang is too strong, and he and Gu Tingchen grew up together in childhood. Naturally, they will be familiar with Gu Tingchen more. They are a perfect couple when they are together.


    Mu Li is just unwilling to be fooled by his feelings.


    "I know it''s hard for you to see Gu Tingchen so rashly, but I also want to save Mo Ling." Mo Yu said.


    "You don''t have to exin, I understand. Besides, this is what I owe Mo Ling. I didn''t expect that because of my business, he suffered so much." Mu Li also felt very sorry for Mo Ling.When they arrived at Gu Tingchen''spany, they got out of the car and stood at the door of the speech and Michelle had already been waiting.


    When two people saw Mu Li, their eyes lit up in an instant, and Yan Shu hurriedly walked to Mu Li''s side: "madam, you have finallye back. The president has been waiting for you. Please follow me in."


    However, Mu Li did not intend to go in, standing still.


    "Madame?" The speech was invited again.


    Mu Li was indifferent: "where is Gu Tingchen? Tell him I''m here and let him release Mo Ling."


    Mu Li must see Mo Ling''s safety to enter, otherwise she will never go in.


    He had no choice but to run in and tell Gu Tingchen.


    After a while, Gu Tingchen came out with Mo Ling. At the moment of seeing Mu Li, Gu Tingchen was stunned at the same ce for a few days. Mu Li has be thinner.


    Mo Ling was surprised to see Mu Li: "how did youe out? I told you to stay on the ind, no matter what happened


    "Mo Ling, thank you. You''ve done too much for me. I can''t watch you happen." Mu Li said.


    Gu Tingchen saw that Mu Li didn''t talk to himself. Instead, he cared about Mo Ling around him. Gu Tingchen was inevitably jealous.


    "Xiao Li, don''t make trouble, just follow me back." Gu Tingchen advised Mu Li.


    "You let him go." Mu Li said.


    Gu Tingchen was very obedient and let people loose Mo Ling. Mo Ling ran to see Mu Li in a moment: "do you really want to go back with him?"

 Chapter 283

    Mu Li saw Mo Ling, suddenly red eyes, but forced to hook up a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to let you help me will let you lose so many things."


    "You know it all?" Mo Ling didn''t expect that Mu Li would know the news so soon. She was able toe from the ind, which is also the reason for her father, Mo Shu Cheng.


    "Well." Mu Li nodded, "whether it''s your industry in China or your status in Mo''s family, you will be threatened. If you don''t have me, you will still be the adorable moling before."


    "Are you stupid? You know who Gu Tingchen is, and you still want toe back to him? Besides, you don''t have to me yourself, because I never regret helping you. I have never paid attention to those industries. Don''t listen to Gu Tingchen''s words. If you go with me, I will not believe that he dares to confront the Mo family. "


    Mo Ling reaches out to pull Mu to leave.


    But unexpectedly Mu left backward a step: "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you." Mu Li then crossed Mo Ling and returned to Gu Tingchen''s side.


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen coldly: "I havee, you let them go."


    Gu Tingchen asked all the people who besieged them to retreat. Mo Yu and Mo Ling stood opposite, still unmoved, as if in confrontation with Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li forced to hold back the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked back into thepany, but Gu Tingchen walked up to Mo Ling, with sarcasm in his mouth: "even if you took away Mu Li, now she will still be obedient back to me. Moling, do you think you can fight me?"


    Mo Ling angrily seized Gu Tingchen''s cor: "in your heart, what is the present Mu Li? Your pet or your wife. You are all married, but you are not clear with Mai Xiang. Now you are running all over the world looking for mu Li. Gu Tingchen, don''t you think you are hypocritical


    "I told you long ago that this is between me and my wife. It has nothing to do with you. Take care of your own business. If there is another time, I don''t mind directly abolishing the Mo family." Gu Tingchen pushed Mo Ling aside, patted his clothes and then turned away.


    Mo Ling wanted to say something, but she was held by Mo Yu. Mo Yu said softly in Mo Ling''s ear: "brother, Mu Li didn''t take the child away, nor did she take her mother. When I took Mu away, she told Lei Yi that she would go back again."


    Mo Ling looked at Mo Yu strangely: "what you said is true?"


    "When did I cheat you, so you go back and wait at ease. Maybe you wille back to you one day." Mo Yu persuades that even if Mo Ling confronts Gu Tingchen here, it will not have any effect. It is better to go back and wait for news, so that he may have a chance to meet Mu Li again.


    Mo Ling did not make any more noise this time, but obediently followed Mo Yu back to Mo''s house.


    However, Mu Li followed Gu Tingchen to thepany. There were only mu Li and Gu Tingchen in the huge office. Gu immediately held Mu Li in his arms: "do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    "Mr. Gu, why do you need it? How are you getting together and getting together Mu Li''s voice is very light, but with estrangement, a general manager Gu has already pulled her and Gu Tingchen far away.


    Gu Tingchen loosened the woman in his arms and tightly held Mu Li''s shoulder: "Xiao Li, things are not what you think."


    "I''ve said it doesn''t matter, no matter what the result, my children are no longering back. Gu Tingchen, can I ask you to let me go Mu Li pleaded.


    "No, you are my wife. Why should I let you go? Have you forgotten what you said to me? Have you forgotten all that you said you would share weal and woe with me? " Gu Tingchen never thought that Mu Li would say such resolute words to himself.


    Mu Li lowered her head, tears whirled in her eyes. She really said that she wanted to protect Gu Tingchen and would fight against those enemies outside with Gu Tingchen.


    But now it''s not that she wants to forget, but Gu Tingchen has broken his promise in advance.


    Mu Li raised his hand and covered his stomach: "Gu Tingchen, in fact, our marriage was a mistake. I married you instead of Muyan. Even if we get divorced, you won''t suffer. "


    Mu Li thought of his own time to marry, as if it was a matter of thest century, now Mu Li feels that she has lived for a long time.


    "No, I won''t give up on you." Gu Tingchen looked with indifference on his face and called out to the outside: "Yan Shu."


    Hearing the voice, he ran in quickly. He was afraid of something wrong with the people in the room.


    "Second master."


    "Lock up your wife, and don''t let her go. If anything happens, all of you will show me your head. " Gu Tingchen issued an order.


    Yan Shu raised his head in disbelief: "second master?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense here, don''t hurry." Gu Tingchen was even more angry.


    Mu Li is also full of incredible: "Gu Tingchen, are you crazy? You are imprisoning me


    "I''m crazy. I''m a madman. I''ve been crazy from the moment I met you. Muli, since you''ve broken into my world, you don''t want to escape. Take people down. "Gu Tingchen said again, but he had to follow suit.


    Gu Tingchen saw people leave, tired sitting on the chair, he did not know how to use to keep Mu Li, this is the worst he thought of.


    Gu Tingchen knows that this will make Mu Li cruel to him. Nevertheless, he doesn''t want Mu to leave his sight.


    Seeing that Mu Li was taken away, Michelle quickly walked in and saw Gu Tingchen sitting in a chair decadent, and urged: "second master, you have a better way to solve such a problem. Why choose the most wrong way?"


    Gu Tingchen leaned on the chair with his eyes closed and his face full of fatigue: "I know that even if Mu Li hates me, I don''t want her to leave me again."


    Gu Tingchen originally thought he was very strong. In this world, he would not care about the feelings of any one person. But when Mu Li left, he knew that Mu Li was his day. If he left, the only ray of sunshine in his world would disappear.


    "I know you like your wife very much, and I hope she can stay with you, but the more you press your wife, the more you push her away." Michelle reminded.


    If Gu Tingchen chooses to solve the problem in other ways, perhaps the couple will not make such a fuss. If one of them does not exin and the other does not want to listen, this is the most fundamental mistake.

 Chapter 284

    "I''m tired. Go out first." Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to discuss this topic any more. Now that Mu Li hase back is the best result. As long as time goes on, the misunderstanding between him and Mu Li will be removed.


    Mu Li was shut down for three days, but she didn''t get any water in these three days. All the food she sent in was knocked over by Mu Li.


    Yan Shu told Gu Tingchen about the situation, and Gu Tingchen fell into deep thought: "did she not eat a bite?"


    "Yes, everyone who delivered the meal said that his wife didn''t eat anything. Either she knocked the food over, or she took it out intact. Second master, if you go on like this, your wife will not be able to eat any more, and then she will finish the operation."


    I can''t help but worry. If I go on like this, how can my wife''s body stand it?


    Gu Tingchen''s face was fierce, and he stood up in an instant: "go and have a look with me."


    "Yes." Then he took Gu Tingchen to the room where he lived.


    Through the ss, Gu Tingchen saw that Mu Li was sitting on the bed motionless and pale. He had lost a lot of weight in the past three days.


    "Are you ready for today''s meal?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "It''s all ready. It hasn''t been served yet." After saying this, he quickly asked people to bring the food over. Gu Tingchen took it and let people open the door and walked in.


    "Get out of here. I won''t eat it even if you bring it in." When Mu Li hears the sound, he turns his back and doesn''t want to see the faces of those people.


    Gu Tingchen brings the meal to Mu Li''s front. Mu Li raises his head and just wants to say something, but he sees Gu Tingchen''s gaunt face.


    Mu Li sat back on the bed again: "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard from them that you haven''t eaten any food these days, so you can''t bear it." Gu Tingchen said, Sheng a bowl of porridge, handed to Mu Li in front of, "eat something."


    Mu away from hiding, did not take care of Ting Chen''s things.


    "Xiao Li, don''t make any more noise. Would you like something to eat?" Seeing Mu Li''s emaciated face, Gu Tingchen felt heartache.


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen and frowned: "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want you to stay with me." Gu Tingchen''s face was expressionless, and his hands were stirring porridge all the time. He was afraid that he would be scalded to his mouth when he ate.


    "Gu Tingchen, do you think you are interesting? I told you how to get together and how bad it is to break up? " Mu li really don''t want to understand why this man should do this?


    "Not good." Gu Tingchen threw the bowl of porridge on the ground, step by step close to Mu Li.


    Mu Li''s face was full of panic: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Tingchen takes off his clothes and presses Mu Li on the bed. He doesn''t say anything. He attacks like crazy. He doesn''t let Mu Li beat him. Gu Tingchen is still unmoved and continues his action.


    Until it waste outside, Gu Tingchen did note out of the room. Mu Liy motionless on the bed inside, his face full of tears, like a lifeless doll.


    I don''t know how long, Mu from the body pain, get up from the bed immediately ran to the bathroom, hiding next to the toilet vomiting.


    Open the flower sprinkling, let the current wash his body, Mu Li sits on the ground crying loudly, why does she and Gu Ting be this way?


    Gu Tingchen went back to his room and smoked impatiently. There were many cigarette butts in the ground. When Yan Shuo opened the door, there was smoke inside, like a fire.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen smoking, he frowned. His young master never smoked. Even when he smelled the smoke, he felt a little disgusted. Why did hee across such things?


    "Second master, why do you smoke?" Yan Shuo opened the window to let the smoke fly out to avoid staying in the room.


    "There''s something to say." Gu Tingchen put out his cigarette end and stood up, probably for a long time. His whole body had already made a gurgling sound.


    "It''s Chu Tianxiong. The power in Eastern Europe is rising. Chu Tianxiong wants to ask him toe here with him, to find Master Chu Zheng." He is very careful in his words. Now Gu Tingchen''s character is uncertain. He doesn''t know which words are wrong and will be punished.


    "Kill them." Gu Tingchen is not polite. Now he has no human nature and has no room for discussion.


    "But But Chu Tianxiong is the real father of the young master of Chu Zheng. Can''t we watch him being... "


    "Can''t I speak clearly? I''ll let you destroy them. " Gu Tingchen was angry and didn''t listen to the exnation.


    After hearing this, he ran out and listened to Gu Tingchen''s words. Michelle came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you been reprimanded?"


    "I''ve reported things in Eastern Europe to the second master, but I didn''t expect that he wanted to destroy Chu Tianxiong. The rtionship between the second master and Master Chu Zheng was better. If he really killed Chu Tianxiong, I was afraid that something would happen in the future."


    Although Yan Shuo doesn''t know what happened between the young master and his wife, since he came out of the room that day, the whole young master has be nervous."Ah Fortune ys tricks on people. You can do as you like. I think he also knows that the rtionship between Master Chu Zheng and Chu Tianxiong is not good. Even if his power is destroyed, master Chuzheng will not say anything more. "


    Michelle went to visit Mu Li before. Unexpectedly, she sat there motionless as if she had been sucked out of her soul. The food delivered to her every day was still eaten, but she was like a fool and never said a word.


    Yan Shuo asked Michelle to deal with the affairs of Eastern Europe, while she went to Mu Li''s room. Seeing that Mu Li had eaten the food clean, she took away the dishes and chopsticks. However, Mu Li saw the right time and quickly grabbed Yan Shu''s clothes.


    Yan Shuo was startled and looked at Mu Li behind him: "madam, you..."


    "Words." Mu Li called and knelt on the ground, "I beg you to help me escape."


    Words on the face immediately appear meaning, flustered and hastily will Mu Li to help up: "madam, what are you doing? It''s killing me. Get up quickly


    "Gu Tingchen is crazy now. If I stay here, he will only torture me. Can you help me escape? My two children are still waiting for me Mu Li pleaded bitterly, hoping to understand her situation.


    When the two children heard this, they didn''t think about it.


    Yan Shu quickly helped Mu Li up and asked, "madam, you are staying here alone now. Where is the child?"

 Chapter 285

    "The child is there, but I don''t know where it is. I don''t know if it''s good or bad if I haven''t seen them for such a long time. " Mu Li didn''t hide from Yanshu. Now she can only get help from Yanshu to escape here.


    He can''t betray Gu Tingchen. However, he hears Mu li talk about two children. He thinks that the two children miss their mother very much. He can''t give birth and break the love between mother and son.


    Yan Shu brow tightly wrinkling together, do not know how to answer Mu Li.


    Mu Li stood up and sighed. She knew it would be like this. Gu Tingchen had sent someone to hold this ce firmly. There was no chance of escaping.


    Mu Li once again sat on the bed, gently wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes: "sorry, let you in a dilemma."


    Mu Li and Lei Yi said that they would go back as soon as possible, but they had been waiting for such a long time. Gu Tingchen still didn''t want to let her off.


    Yan Shuo saw no one around and took the meal to Mu Li''s front. He said softly, "there will be someoneing to change duty at 3:30 p.m. every day. You can run out at that time."


    After he finished speaking, he stood at the back: "madam, you''d better eat something first. You haven''t eaten anything these days. How can your body stand it? Our young master does this to care about you


    The eye of the speech narrates nces at one eye outside, Mu leave then instantly understand.


    Seeing Mu Li''s obedience, he pulled the food back and said that he went out. The man on duty outside immediately asked, "does madam still refuse to eat anything?"


    The tone of the people on duty trembled, because Gu Tingchen said that if something happened to his wife, they would go to see him.


    "I''ve eaten the food just now. I don''t know if it''s the reason why you''re so hungry. You can''t make any mistakes when you''ve been watching."


    Yan Shu''s expressionlessmand, then he looked back and saw that Mu Li was still eating food, and Yan Shu was relieved to leave.


    When Yanshu came to Gu Tingchen''s office, Gu Tingchen was already sleepy on his chair, and Yanshu did not continue to disturb him.


    Since this period of time, Gu Tingchen has never had aplete sleep. Since that happened with Mu Li, Gu Tingchen may be tired enough to have a rest with his eyes closed.


    After closing the door gently, he left thepany.


    The next afternoon, Mu left to see the time, has been waiting for those people on duty handover, but unexpectedly it is almost four o''clock, those people are still not moved.


    Mu away from the brow tight frown, is the statement to deceive her?


    When Mu Li was about to give up, something happened outside. Mu Li saw from the window on the third floor that the people outside had been handing over their work. It seemed that they were reminding each other how to watch her.


    Mu Li lowers her head. Now that she has no mobile phone and no money, even if she runs out, it is estimated that she will not go far. Thinking of this, Mu Li gives up today''s opportunity. Now that she has known the time of handover, she should figure out the route and prepare for her own escape in the future.


    Mu from no longer continue to diet, if you don''t eat, your body will have no energy, then there will be no strength to escape.


    In the next day, no matter what you say and say, Mu Li will eat clean.


    Yan Shuo was surprised when he saw Mu Li. He thought that Mu Li would run away on that day. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t left for such a long time. Is it that his wife has figured it out and doesn''t want to leave again?


    However, the statement knows that Mu Li can eat is a good thing, as long as you eat, there is hope to live.


    Yan Shu quickly reported the incident to Gu Tingchen.


    When Gu Tingchen heard the news, he immediately stood up from his chair: "what you said is serious?"


    These days, Gu Tingchen didn''t know how to get along with Mu Li. He couldn''t help it thest time, but he didn''t disturb her since then.


    And these days Gu Tingchen did not dare to hear any news about Mu Li, for fear that Mu Li would say something to hurt him.


    It is said that Gu Tingchen is very depressed these days, but the light in his eyes just now proves how much he cares about Mu Li.


    Yanshu also showed a smile: "of course, it is true, second master. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. Thedy''s mood has recovered well in recent days. I''m sure it won''t be long before you and your wife will be back together. "


    All of them are looking forward to their reconciliation. I don''t know how many people will be upset if they go on like this.


    Gu Tingchen did not doubt that he had him, so he went to the room where Mu Li was closed. When he arrived at the door, he happened to see that Mu Li was eating. Gu Tingchen looked hungry with interest.


    Gu Tingchen hesitated at the door, and finally decided to open the door and walk in.


    Mu away from the original is eating, after hearing the sound was scared, quickly turned back.


    Gu Tingchen saw the horror in Mu Li''s eyes, and frowned tightly: "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything to you."Gu Tingchen knew that day''s event had a shadow on Mu Li, and now Mu Li''s defense should also be.


    "I just want to see how you''ve been these days?" Gu Tingchen carefully observed Mu Li''s face. He was no longer as thin as he had been a few days ago.


    Mu Li once again filled a bowl of soup for himself: "very good."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go first." Gu Tingchen doesn''t know what to say with Mu Li. Seeing that she is in good spirits now, he is already very good.


    Mu Li saw that Gu Tingchen wanted to leave, so he immediately stood up, took Gu Tingchen and threw himself into his arms.


    Gu Tingchen was so ttered that he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "These days I want to understand, you and I husband and wife, there is no need to make so rigid, emotional things slowly reconcile, I also hope you don''t continue to cheat me in the future."


    Mu Li''s attitude change made Gu Tingchen not know what to say, but she took the initiative to throw herself in her arms, and Gu Tingchen knew that they were not far away from reconciliation.


    Gu Tingchen will Mu away from the tight embrace into his arms: "you can forgive me good."


    Gu Tingchen''s voice was choked with a trace of choking, and his whole body was shaking. I think he has been tortured for several days.


    "I''m sorry to have worried you these days." Although Mu Li''s tone is a little cold, for Gu Tingchen, it has been considered as the most gentle words Muri said to him these days.


    Standing outside, I was surprised to see two people holding each other. I had already made preparations for two people to fight. I didn''t expect that the two people would reconcile this time. This is a good omen.

 Chapter 286

    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Tingchen toe out of it. He said that he was in good spirits and wanted to know what happened to them with his nose.


    After they arrived at the meeting room, Michelle had already been waiting in the meeting room. Seeing Gu Tingchen in good spirits, she couldn''t help but look at the words. I don''t know what happened to make their president so happy.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the chair, saw Michelle face some deep, can not help but remind: "let you do what?"


    "The second master''s affairs have been handled properly, but Chu Tianxiong said he wanted to see the young master of Chu Zheng." They all know what the rtionship between Chu Tianxiong and Chu Zheng is. They dare not make decisions on this matter without authorization. They can onlye back to seek Gu Tingchen''s opinions.


    "Chu Zheng is my man. Can he see him if he wants to? Tell him that Chu Zheng has no time now. If he wants to return, he can take the initiative. If he doesn''t want to, I will give him a good time. "


    Gu Tingchen has no time to y with Chu Tianxiong. These days, he has be arrogant in Eastern Europe. Originally, Gu didn''t want to interfere with the forces in Eastern Europe. However, Chu Tianxiong repeatedly challenged his bottom line. If Gu didn''t do it, he would be bullied to death.


    However, Michelle suddenly said: "Chu Tianxiong knows you will say so, so he said he has a secret. You must be very interested and need to talk to you in person."


    Michelle has never seen such an arrogant person. Since she is here to negotiate, she should be prepared to be epted. Why should she make those false ones.


    Gu Tingchen was lost in thought. Chu Zheng was his brother, and he could not ignore it. Since Chu Tianxiong said he wanted to see him, he would go to meet him for a while to see what kind of secret he had.


    Gu Tingchen took people to the downstairs. When he passed the floor where Mu left, Gu came to the room where Mu Li lived. Seeing that Mu Li was still lying on the bed, Gu Tingchen went over and kissed Mu Li on the forehead.


    Mu Li opened his eyes and looked at Gu Tingchen, who magnified his face in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to go out and do something. I''m going toe back tomorrow. You can stay here and tell the people outside if you want anything. They will do it for you." Gu Tingchen''s tone of voice is very gentle, let Mu Li even have a trace of trance, like two people back to the time of marriage.


    "Well." Mu left his face without any expression, neither worried nor happy.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything more, but turned and left.


    Seeing that those people had gone far away, Mu Li sat up and looked at the people outside. They had already rxed and their acting skills had not been wasted in recent days.


    Mu Li took out Gu Tingchen''s mobile phone in the drawer, which she secretly got when she hugged Gu Tingchen today.


    In the past few days, she pretended to be obedient. Gu Tingchen did not doubt that. The number of people guarding the patrol outside was reduced by half, which helped her escape greatly.


    Gu Tingchen''s absence today has created opportunities for her.


    Mu Li takes out the mobile phone and directly unlocks the password of the mobile phone. Looking at the photo above, Mu Li has a momentary trance.


    This photo was taken by Gu Tingchen secretly at the beginning. The pixels are not very clear. They seldom take photos after they get married. Even the wedding photos are all P''s.


    Mu Li raised his hand and gently stroked the photo of two people. If nothing happened between them, would it be very sweet now?


    Mu from the corner of her eyes across a drop of crystal clear tears, she forced to resist their own emotions and said to herself: "sorry, Gu Tingchen, you can do what has not happened, but I can not."


    Mu Li quickly called Mo Ling, inside and outside, so as to shorten his escape time.


    Mu Li changed his clothes. Seeing Gu Tingchen outside, he had already left by car, and the guards below were about to hand over. This was undoubtedly a very good opportunity.


    Mu Li waited for more than ten minutes, and finally it was the time for the staff on duty to rece them. They tied the sheets together and slid down from the corner on the third floor.


    Those people are still handing over the work, don''t know what to say, Mu Li didn''t think much, ran out from the side.


    Mu left did not find any abnormality behind, simply ran out of his whole body strength, when running to the gate, saw a ck car outside.


    Mo Ling from the inside of the ck car out of the head, Mu Li quickly ran to the car above, followed Mo Ling left.


    Mu left to turn around and did not have any wind and grass, want toe to those people have not found that she has escaped.


    "I must send you back to the ind at once, but I can''t go with you. If Gu Tingchenes back and finds that you and I have disappeared, he will surely suspect that I took you away."


    Mo Ling must create some illusions, so that Gu Tingchen can no longer find Mu Li.


    "I understand, but this time I don''t know if it will cause you trouble again." Thest thing, Mu from has been very embarrassed."We are friends. Since I have said I want to help you, I will take care of it to the end. There will be someone to pick up in a moment, and it will be safe when we get to the ind. "


    Mo Ling has no time to think about it, so he can only send Mu away. Gu Tingchen has not received the news yet, so this time is the most suitable time to go.


    When Mu left the station to the ne, Mo Ling didn''t want to take Mu Li into his arms: "if you didn''t marry Gu Tingchen, I will take the lead in chasing you."


    Hearing Mo Ling''s words, Mu Li only felt a little funny. She also wanted to go back to the past, and didn''t want to marry Gu Tingchen. It was a pity that everything was her own fantasy.


    "Thank you, but there is no way to change the things between Gu Tingchen and me. You are worth cherishing by better women." Mu Li is not a person who likes to keep a spare tire. It is fate that she met Gu Tingchen in her life, but she will not ept other men any more.


    In Mu Li''s heart, the most important thing now is how to take good care of their children.


    Mo Ling''s mouth gave birth to a bitter smile, and he knew that Mu Li would say so. Mo Ling witnessed the feelings between mu Li and Gu Tingchen. Although they had made it to this point, they still worried about each other in the deepest part of their hearts.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the people over there wait too long. Your two children and mother are waiting for you." After Mo Ling finished, Mu Li immediately turned to the ne and disappeared in the air under Mo Ling''s gaze.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Tingchen is working outside. He only feels a little uneasy.


    Yan Shu saw something wrong with Gu Tingchen and asked, "what''s wrong with you, young master? You look ugly


    "It''s OK." Gu Tingchen got up his spirits and now he has to deal with Chu Tianxiong.


    Gu Tingchen came to the ce where Chu Tianxiong was detained. This time, Chu Tianxiong was not as domineering as before, but was tempered.


    When Chu Tianxiong saw Gu Tingchening, he sat upright. Looking at Gu Tingchen''s surroundings, he knew that Gu Tingchen would not let himself see Chu Zheng.


    "If you have anything to say. I don''t have time to waste with you Gu Tingchen was indifferent.


    "Ah I have been strategizing for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be disintegrated by you. " Chu Tianxiong sighed helplessly that all these years of hard work were wasted.


    "You want to see Chu Zheng, do you know why I don''t let you see him?" Gu Tingchen sat opposite Chu Tianxiong and asked.


    Chu Tianxiong sneered: "I am Chu Zheng''s biological father." Now Gu Tingchen has a good rtionship with Chu Zheng. He can''t let Gu Tingchen grasp the handle.


    "Ha ha, you take yourself seriously. Do you think Chu Zheng would like to see you now? Don''t forget that when you abandoned their mother and son, you were no longer qualified. " Gu Tingchen knew for a long time that Chu Zheng did not recognize Chu Tianxiong as his father.


    "You are not Chu Zheng. How do you know what he thinks? Gu Tingchen, even if you have a good rtionship with Chu Zheng, you can''t make a decision for him. " Now Chu Tianxiong only wants to see Chu Zheng.


    "Chu Tianxiong, don''t forget that you don''t have the right to decide now." Gu Tingchen was willing toe here to see him because he said that he had secrets to tell. Otherwise, how could he waste his time here with him?


    "Don''t you want to know how your father and your mother met?" Chu Tianxiong''s face showed a sessful smile.


    No matter what he did, Gu Tingchen would not allow others to talk about Liang Biyao. Chu Tianxiong was looking for death.


    Sure enough, the next second Gu Tingchen immediately seized Chu Tianxiong''s clothes: "Chu Tianxiong, you are looking for death."


    "I want to die? Do you think you really know the truth of that year? Why did Liang Biyao meet Gu Shaoan when she went to work in China? Why fall in love with her at first sight? At that time, Gu Shaoan already had a wife. Why did he provoke Liang Biyao? " Chu Tianxiong is not afraid to die. Now he has nothing to worry about. His hard-earned foundation has been destroyed by Gu Tingchen, so he will not let Gu Tingchen feelfortable.


    "I don''t need you to discuss my parents'' affairs. Chu Tianxiong, you are my prisoner now. If you talk more, I will dismiss you." Gu Tingchen is indifferent and throws Chu Tianxiong to the ground.


    Chu Tianxiong fell to the ground andughed: "ha ha ha, Gu Tingchen, you have already doubted, haven''t you? Why are you so angry now when you hear me


    Chu Tianxiong knew the truth of the incident, but he thought it would not be spread out. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen would suddenly destroy his power, and he would not keep the secret.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Chu Zheng''s indifferent voice came in.


    When Chu Tianxiong saw Chu Zheng, a ray of light immediately appeared in his eyes: "Chu Zheng?"


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll tell you, you''re the one who''s responsible for what you''re doing. You don''t know how many people''s lives have been killed by what you''ve done." Chu Zheng didn''t expect that there would be so many conspiracies behind the event.


    "Chu Zheng, I have something to say to you." Chu Tianxiong looks at Gu Tingchen, who is indifferent behind him. He doesn''t seem to want Gu Tingchen to hear the conversation between their father and son.


    Gu Tingchen took a look at Chu Zheng and left the room on his own initiative.


    Chu Zheng sat opposite Chu Tianxiong: "if you have anything to say, I''m very busy."


    Chu Tianxiong was sitting in a critical position: "there will be great events to happen in Western Europe during this period. You should pay attention to your personal safety. The royal family will take action immediately."


    "What they do has nothing to do with us. We''re just doing business." Chu Zheng was not involved in the underworld and politics, and the royal family could not move them.


    Chu Tianxiong shook his head helplessly: "you think things are too simple, do you think you can still escape now? The royal family is now monopolized. If the Western European power is not unified, the royal family will use force to solve the problem. "


    Chu Zheng frowned: "how do you know about this? You didn''t work for the royal family. Don''t forget that even if Gu Tingchen didn''t break your power, you can''t finish your n now. "


    "What I said is not the same thing with you. You have to know that you are just working for Gu Tingchen. You can go back to Huaxia Haicheng as soon as possible. Maybe you can save your life." Chu Tianxiong said something in a hurry, hoping not to let Chu Zheng lose his life here.


    "Ha ha, you are now a prisoner of Gu Tingchen. Do you know what you are saying here is worthless?" Chu Zheng knew that great things would happen in Western Europe during this period, but he didn''t expect that it would be the royal family. It seems that some things are not as simple as monopoly."What I''m saying is true. Go back now, or it will be toote." What Chu Tianxiong said was true. He wanted to carry out his n only after hearing the words of the royal family. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen hurt him.


    "Gu Tingchen and I are brothers. I won''t leave him alone. You''d better take care of yourself now." Chu Zheng stood up and nned to go out. However, Chu Tianxiong threatened Chu Zheng directly and imprisoned him in his arms. He didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Zheng never thought that he would be coerced by his own father in his life.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Tingchen came in from outside and saw Chu Tianxiong holding a knife against Chu Zheng''s neck.


    "Chu Tianxiong, what do you want to do? Master Chu Zheng is your own son. "


    "Ha ha, nothing in my heart is more than my life. Even if Chu Zheng is my son, I can use it." Chu Tianxiong''s face is cold. Now he just wants to get out.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "Chu Tianxiong, even if you have escaped now, do you still have a chance to live? Now it''s your son who you kidnapped. "


    "What about my son, Gu Tingchen, now send us out of Western Europe at once." Chu Tianxiong threatened to say.

 Chapter 288

    Gu Tingchen looked at Chu Zheng with a cold tone: "what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Do what you want." After Chu Zheng finished, Gu Tingchen looked at the words and said, "start."


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately stepped forward and took Chu Tianxiong''s dagger and kicked him aside.


    Chu Tianxiong didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen didn''t care about the safety of Chu Zheng. Chu Tianxiong fell to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood: "Gu Tingchen, aren''t you and Chu Zheng good brothers? Why don''t you care about his life? "


    Gu Tingchen looked down at Chu Tianxiong: "don''t you also ignore the life safety of Chu Zheng now? I know what you said. The royal family wants to monopolize the monopoly right now. You are only discovered by them, so you will be dictatorship


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you know? You are very powerful in Western Europe. You think the royal family will let you go, and your end will not be better than ours What he did was to bring Chu Zheng back to China, so that he could save his life.


    "You''re right. The royal family is very powerful, but don''t forget how I got to this position. Since they are my brothers, how can I watch them die? Chu Tianxiong, what you can''t do yourself, don''t think others can''t do it. " Gu Tingchen originally came here in order to take Mu away from home. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened when he came here.


    The royal family attaches great importance to the Mo family, and the Mo family will certainly show their respect to the royal family.


    "Tell me, take people away. If you let them escape, it''s for you." With that, Gu Tingchen took the lead in leaving.


    Chu Zheng just took a light look at Chu Tianxiong. He didn''t say anything and left with Gu Tingchen.


    When Gu Tingchen returned to thepany, he nned to go to Muli''s room to have a look. Unexpectedly, he came to the floor of Muli and saw the people guarding Mu Li pass out again. Gu Tingchen was shocked and ran to Muli''s room. He found that the window had not been opened, and muci had already disappeared.


    "Where is Muli? Where are the people? " Gu Tingchen was crazy. Yes, he yelled.


    Yan Shu did not expect that they just left less than half a day, Mu left on the escape, she has not put it down?


    "Mo Ling, it must be mo Ling''s ghost. We''ll go to Mo''s house now." Gu Tingchen did not wait for words to talk, then took the lead to go to the Mo family.


    When opening the door of the Mo family, those servants had already been beaten by Gu Tingchen.


    Mo Ling frowns tightly. I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen toe so soon, but fortunately, Mu Li has been reunited with his mother.


    Mo Ling and Mo Yu quickly went to the door and saw Gu Tingchen with a fierce face. Mo Yu took the lead and said, "Gu Tingchen, what are you crazy about? People have gone back with you. What are you doing here? "


    "Where are you Gu Tingchen held a gun in his hand and aimed at Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling''s face was cold: "Gu Tingchen, what nerve do you make? Mu can''t leave me here. What do you do?"


    "Not with you? Who are you cheating on? Mu Li has no rtives and friends here. Besides you, there are others who can help her escape? " Mu Li can''t put those people down on his own. It must be moling''s help.


    Mo Ling shook her head helplessly: "Gu Tingchen, I said that Mu is not here with me. If I find Mu Li, I will take her away, so that you can''t find it in this life. How can I wait until youe to me?"


    Yan Shuo didn''t like Mo Ling very much, but now he also thought that Mo Ling was right.


    "Second master, my wife has no rtives here. She can''t go out without Mo Ling. Have we misunderstood something? " The words said.


    "Misunderstanding, I really want to misunderstand, Mo Ling, you''d better pray that Mu Li is OK now, otherwise you don''t me me for being rude." Gu Tingchen said and left.


    Mo Ling frowned. Why did Gu Tingchen say this?


    Gu Tingchen has left. Mo Yu can''t help but ask, "brother, has mu Li arrived at the ind now?"


    Mo Ling shakes his head: "I don''t know. So far Lei Yi has not given me any news. It should be here by now."


    Mo Yu suddenly gave birth to a trace of bad premonition: "elder brother, Mu leaves can have an ident?"


    Mo Ling frowns tightly, immediately took out the mobile phone and dialed Lei Yi''s phone. Unexpectedly, he was in the state of no one connected.


    "How are you, brother?" Seeing that Mo Ling''s expression was not right, Mo Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Lei Yi didn''t answer my phone. I don''t know if something happened." Mo Ling doesn''t know what happened. Today he didn''t go to the ind with Muli. The purpose is to avoid Gu Tingchen. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    "Brother, let''s go to the ind just in case." Mo Yu said uneasily.


    After making up his mind, Mo Ling followed Mo Yu to the ind. Unexpectedly, they found that the ind was full of people, and the manor had already turned into ruins.Mo Ling ran to check, but was stopped by one of the men: "who dare to run here, don''t hurry back."


    "What about the people in this manor?" Mo Yu asked.


    "Of course they went where they were supposed to be." One of the men said impatiently that they had been exploring the ind for a long time, but they didn''t expect that someone hade recently.


    "What are you talking about? Who told you to move here and here, but I bought the ind This manor has been destroyed. Are all the children in Muli in trouble?


    "If you dare to move forward, don''t me us for our impoliteness. Every ind and even every inch ofnd in Western Europe is owned by the royal family. How dare you viins to be reckless?" The man took out his gun and aimed at Mo Yu and Mo Ling. He didn''t let them go on.


    The two brothers had to walk down from the ind. Unexpectedly, they saw a boat moving forward. Mo Ling saw clearly that the man standing above was Lei Yi.


    Lei Yi also did not expect that the young master woulde here, immediately stopped the boat, let people pull the two young masters to the boat.


    "Young master, how did youe here?" Lei Yi asked in doubt.


    "Where''s Muli? Where''s the baby? Why was the ind destroyed? " Mo Ling asked eagerly.


    Lei Yi was stunned at the spot after hearing: "what do you say? Miss Mu came to the ind? Our men detected an attack and found the ship was trying to escape. In the meantime, we didn''t find Miss mu. "

 Chapter 289

    After hearing Lei Yi''s words, Mo Ling almost fell to the ground: "what do you say? Mu Li didn''te to the ind. Where did she go


    "Brother..." Mo Yu couldn''t help holding him when he saw Mo Ling like this.


    "The royal family?" Thinking of this, moling immediately let Lei Yi sail back, absolutely can''t let the royal family seed.


    After Gu Tingchen returned to thepany, his face was cold, and no one dared to disturb him. This time, he really touched Gu Tingchen''s scale.


    Just when people were still at a loss, Liang Biyao came into thepany and told her what she had said. She immediately took Liang Biyao to Gu Tingchen''s office.


    Seeing her son''s decadent appearance, Liang Biyao pped Gu Tingchen in the face.


    Gu Tingchen remained unmoved and did not respond at all.


    "Gu Tingchen, do you know what you did wrong?" Liang Biyao''s tone is not happy. Before she saw Mu Li, she had been stimted once because of her child''s affairs. Now, because of Mai Xiang''s affair, Mu Li has suffered so much. It is Gu Tingchen''s fault.


    Mu Li is just a woman, how can she bear it?


    "Mom You can''t leave. " When Gu Tingchen said this, he was red in his eyes and cried in front of his mother for the first time.


    Liang Biyao is a little confused. She has not raised Gu Tingchen, nor does she know what reaction a child should make when she cries out in front of her mother.


    Liang Biyao took the initiative to hold Gu Tingchen: "I know you don''t want to do this, but you should also remember that a woman cares most about her husband. If she can find Mu Li this time, I hope you don''t want to force her to do something she doesn''t like."


    "I don''t know where she is, but I feel that I have nothing to do with Mo''s family. Mu Li doesn''t have any friends and rtives here, so only Mo Ling can help her."


    Gu Tingchen is very helpless now. I didn''t expect that he could not even protect his wife. What could be done?


    "I will use my authority to help you find Mu Li, but now you must go to Mo''s house and report back to me if there is any news."


    Now the Mo family, known as the royal family, has done whatever it wants.


    "On the Royal side, you must be careful. If you are under the fence, people will be afraid of it." Gu Ting Chen reminded that his mother had been very difficult these years, so he could not let his mother in any danger.


    "The royal family are looking for the prince who has been left outside recently. It is said that they have already got a look. However, we are not very clear about who it is. We can only wait for the announcement of the king."


    So the royal family has no time to take care of other matters recently. If it is not for the royal authority, then they will not rush into action.


    Gu Tingchen is not in the mood to care who the Royal Prince is. He just wants to find his wife now.


    "Now I''m asking you, what''s the matter with you and Mai Xiang?" Liang Biyao is not in Huaxia or Haicheng now, so she is not very clear about the matter between Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen, but she believes that Gu Tingchen should not do such a thing.


    "Mom, some people want to do something to Muli, but they regard Mai Xiang as Mu Li, and they do that to Mai Xiang, which leads to pregnancy. Mai Xiang says that if she doesn''t apany her through the y, she will release the photos of Muli to the public. At that time, I also agreed to Mai Xiang just for the sake of Mu Li. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen. "


    If Gu Tingchen had known such an ending, he would not have promised Mai Xiang to help her act.


    Because Mai Xiang lost his child with Mu Li, and now even Mu Li is missing.


    Liang Biyao frowns. She doesn''t know Mai Xiang very well, so she can''t deliberately evaluate what kind of person this woman is.


    "Maixiang, you can take care of it by yourself. You don''t have to make trouble for yourself, but I have to remind you of one thing. If you don''t go back to your home, you''ll have a bad reputation in Haicheng. "


    Liang Biyao''s hand went down to work in Haicheng before. He also wanted to inquire about Gu Tingchen. Unexpectedly, he heard a secret.


    "All the things that should be dealt with in Haicheng have been dealt with. There is no need to go back?" Mo Ling, who helped Gu tingye, has now returned to Western Europe. As for Kyoto, Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to intervene more. Even if he has a bad reputation, he doesn''t care.


    "You think Gu tingye can make a lot of trouble. Without Mo Ling''s support, he is just a lonely little soldier. Now that Mai Xiang can''t see you, he certainly wants to force you back. Besides, don''t forget the Zhong family."


    Liang Biyao reminds Gu Tingchen that the Zhong family is not a good one to be provoked. How can the influence that can make the wheat family look down on be swallowed up.


    Originally, the engagement between the Zhong family and the Mai family had already begun to be implemented. Unexpectedly, because Mai Xiang revealed that she was pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child, the engagement between the two families was cancelled. From that moment on, the Zhong family was the enemy of the family.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly reacted and looked at Liang Biyao in an incredible way: "are you for my reputation or for Gu Shao''an? Mom, it''s been so many years. Why can''t you put that man down? Where on earth is he good? ""What are you talking about? Of course, it''s for you. What''s the rtionship between Gu Shaoan''s death and me? I''ve already conveyed the matter to you. It''s your choice whether you go back or not. " When Liang Biyao mentioned Gu Shao''an, she got angry and left Gu Tingchen''spany.


    Michelle outside quickly walked in. Seeing that his wife''s expression was not right, she knew that their mother and son had quarreled again.


    "Second master, you..." Michelle didn''t know how to persuade her. After all, they had no way to intervene in the affairs of their mother and son.


    "It''s OK. Mark Mo''s house for me immediately. Report to me if there''s something wrong." If Mu Li''s departure really has something to do with the Mo family, then the Mo family will certainly take action. Now he doesn''t know where Mu Li has gone. If he is really taken away by the royal family, it will be troublesome.


    However, before Gu Tingchen''s people left thepany, Mo Ling and Mo Yu took the initiative toe here, looking a little anxious.


    Michelle immediately asked people to take to Gu Tingchen''s office, Mo Ling frowned tightly: "have you not found Mu Li?"


    "The personnel you took away, you even asked me in turn." Gu Tingchen didn''t want to see this man, a man who helped his wife escape. It was kind of him that he didn''t kill him.


    However, Mo Ling had a child in her arms. She was Gu Tingchen''s daughter.

 Chapter 290

    After hearing the voice of the child, Gu Tingchen immediately got up and looked at the child held by the woman behind Mo Ling. It was his daughter Yuanyuan.


    "The children are here with you, and there are also groups." Gu Tingchen held the child in his arms, a child he had not seen for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for the things before. I really brought Mu Li and the children here. I didn''t expect that MUCI was swept away by others this time." Mo Ling just wants to help Mu Li escape from the pain, but he didn''t expect such an ident. I don''t know who robbed him first.


    Gu Tingchen frowned tightly: "Mu Li is not really within the scope of your vision?" Gu Tingchen asked again with uncertainty.


    "I''ve already brought the children here. What else do I have to hide? Your children and Muli have disappeared, leaving only your daughter and your mother-inw. I have brought people here, but you can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate this matter with you."


    Moling had a great responsibility for this. If he had followed Muli to the ind, it would not have happened.


    Gu Tingchen couldn''t help thinking. If it wasn''t for Mo Ling, there must have been other people, but there were too many powerful people in Western Europe and too many people who had enemies with him. Who would it be?


    Mo Yu knew that both of them were very worried about Mu Li. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "brother, Mr. Xiaolong, I know that both of you are worried about Miss Mu''s safety, but it''s not a way for you to stand still here. It''s better to use your greatest power to check what''s going on."


    Those people must have hijacked Mu Li on board the ship before Lei Yi didn''t know Muli had gone to the ind. As for the bombing of that ind, it must have something to do with the royal family. After all, those people are still stationed on the ind.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling immediately got up and quickly used their own forces to check all the ships entering the sea. As long as we found out who had done something to Mu Li.


    Sure enough, within half a day, both of them had a trace.


    Mo Ling and Gu Tingchen came to the meeting room and put the things they found together. It was the night ss people.


    Mo Ling can''t help looking up at Gu Tingchen when he sees such a result, and his tone is not happy: "Gu Tingchen, can''t you give yourself less trouble?"


    In Western Europe, most people know that Yeli is a member of the night gang. Although he is a man, he likes Gu Tingchen. Although Ye Li has women around, he has not given up Gu Tingchen. Unexpectedly, Yeli has arrested Mu Li.


    Gu Tingchen quickly asked Michelle to contact Su Miyun to see what was going on. However, Michelle went to contact for a long time, but no response was received.


    Just when Michelle ns to give up, Su Mi Yun connects her mobile phone, but the voice of night sses.


    Gu Tingchen snatched the mobile phone in a hurry, and his tone was angry: "Ye Li, what do you really want to do?"


    "Gu Tingchen, you clearly know what I want. Why do you ask me here? Don''t you know what I like? You put an eye liner on me, don''t you know I will find it? " On the other side came the evil smile.


    "Is Su Miyun pregnant Gu Tingchen realized that he thought that the man''s sexual orientation was normal. He didn''t expect that Su Miyun would be detained. It was Ye Li who delivered the news during this period of time.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s true that sumiyun is pregnant, but it''s not my child. Since I like you, how can I touch other women?


    But at least it''s a life. Naturally, I can''t hurt the unborn child. When she is full-term, I will help Su Miyun to give birth to the baby. "


    After Ye Li finished, heughed and became arrogant and evil, like a Shuraing out of hell.


    "Where did you get Mu Li and the child? Let them out for me Gu Tingchen has reached the edge of anger. This night ss is clearly challenging his authority.


    However, Ye Li said with a smile: "don''t be so anxious. I just want to know what kind of woman Gu Tingchen likes all his life, so I will send someone to catch her."


    "In that case, why did you blow up the ind and kill the people there? The people there are innocent people." After hearing the voice, Mo Ling immediately cried out in anger, and the man was simply insane.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t blow up the people on the ind. I just told the royal family to see what assets they had in their hands that could not be settled. That''s why they dare to go to the ind.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would solve the problem in such a violent way. It''s really impersonal. " Ye Li''s tone of voice is extremely innocent, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "What conditions do you have to say quickly, I don''t have the mind to waste time with you here, as long as you are willing to let Mu li away and the child any request, I will promise you."


    Now Mu Li is in their hands. He must make sure that Mu Li and his children are safe.When ye Li heard Gu Tingchen say so, heughed with satisfaction: "if you had spoken to me so politely, why should I be here and go around with you. As long as youe and stay with me for one night, I will put all your precious things back, or I will have to hand them over to the royal family. "


    The enchanting voice of night sses again. Mo Ling looks at Gu Tingchen and doesn''t know how he should answer.


    Gu Tingchen had already guessed that it would be the result when he asked Ye Li. Unexpectedly, the man put it forward openly.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Tingchen finally began to speak: "I promise you, but you must let me make sure that my wife and children are still alive."


    "Gu Tingchen, are you crazy?" Mo Ling looks at Gu Tingchen in disbelief. How can this man agree with Ye Li''s request? That man is a lunatic pervert. If he goes, Gu Tingchen will be abandoned.


    "Without your consent, I will not touch their mother and son. Of course, if you choose not to have them, I will make a decision for you and push them into the sea to feed the fish." Ye Li has long known that Mu Li has an important position in Gu Tingchen''s heart. He didn''t expect that it would be so deep that he became jealous.


    "I''ll see you now." Having no time to think about it, Gu Tingchen hung up the phone in a hurry. Now it''s important.

 Chapter 291

    Gu Tingchen took people to the night ss. Mo Ling was worried and wanted to follow him. However, Mo Yu stopped him: "brother, what are you going to do? Just now Ye Li has already said that he has to go to Gu Tingchen. You have undoubtedly added trouble to yourself in the past. "


    "I am also responsible for mu Li''s arrest. I can''t let Gu Tingchen go alone. Although I have some problems with Gu Tingchen, now is not the time to care about those things."


    Mo Ling can''t leave Mu alone, nor can he let Gu Tingchen face the danger alone.


    Mo Yu still wants to intercept him again, but he is broken free by Mo Ling and quickly keeps up with Gu Tingchen''s pace.


    Gu Tingchen and Mo Yu arrived at Ye Li''s residence. Unexpectedly, the man''s heart was so dark that he lived underground.


    As soon as they got off the bus, a tattooed man came to Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling and asked, "which is Gu Tingchen?"


    "I am." Gu Tingchen has no expression andes to the tattooed man.


    "Our master has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me." The tattooed man then led the way in front of him. Mo Ling and Gu Tingchen followed him in.


    They went through the basement on the 17th floor. When they came to the 18th floor, Mo Ling looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help frowning: "is this man abnormal?"


    Gu Tingchen shot a cold look in his eyes, and Mo Ling stopped talking.


    When they came to a transparent room, Gu Tingchen found that there was a man in red and long hair.


    Mo Ling immediately widened his eyes after seeing it: "although I have never seen the night ss, but I have heard about him. I didn''t expect to be such a soft-looking man."


    Night ss a red dress casually draped on the body, * wearing the upper body, mouth with a charming smile, eyes are like peach blossom as beautiful.


    "Mu Li." Gu Tingchen is indifferent. He has no mind to see what clothes Ye Li is wearing. He only cares about his wife and children.


    Ye Li stood up, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his loose hair fell to his chest and came to Gu Tingchen: "I''m really worthy of being the man I like. I didn''t expect to be so handsome. It''s a pity that you and I meet for the first time. Why do you want to disappoint and ask where Mu Li is? I''m not happy with you like that. "


    "I''m here to find my wife and children." Gu Tingchen feels disgusted when he hears Ye Li''s voice. He is clearly a man. Why should he talk with his voice?


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. As long as you stay here for one night, I will release your wife and children." Ye Li raised his hand to touch Gu Tingchen, but Gu Tingchen stepped back, and his face immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    Ye Li looked stiff: "do you hate me?"


    "Yes! It''s disgusting. " Gu Tingchen didn''t lie. He felt ufortable at first sight when he saw this man. A man who could not see light like him didn''t know what he was crazy about.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be such an honest man. It''s really good." Ye Li then went back to his bed andy down on his side: "don''t forget what you promised me. Come and lie down."


    "Ye Li, you can''t force others to do things he doesn''t like. Mu Li and his children were originally Gu Tingchen''s. you tied them up just to coerce Gu Tingchen. Do you think this is what a gentleman did?"


    Mo Ling couldn''t help it. If she was a beautiful woman lying there, maybe she would be morefortable. It was clearly a big man dressed so seductively that she felt disgusted.


    "What''sing from here, how dare you bark here? Somebody, take him out to me." Ye Li''s face is cold, and no one has ever dared to speak to him so loudly.


    At this time, a few men with tattoos came outside and stopped Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling didn''t have time to say anything more, he was knocked unconscious by the tattoo man, and directly carried out.


    "Now, there are only two of us left. No one will disturb us any more." Ye Li got out of bed again and came to Gu Tingchen. After smelling it in front of him, he was enjoying himself: "I didn''t expect that you were this kind of smell. How should we spend this evening?"


    However, just when ye Li was going to hold Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingchen took out a dagger from his pocket and pointed it directly at Ye Li: "take me to see Mu Li and the children."


    Night ss looks surprised, but then fleeting, with a smile on his face, took the dagger.


    Gu Tingchen frowned, but he didn''t expect that the speed of this man would be so fast.


    Ye Li wiped the hole on his neck, which had been drawn out of his neck. Looking at the bright red liquid on it, he put it directly in his mouth and held his finger.


    Ye Li threw the dagger to one side: "I didn''t expect to see you for the first time, I would give me such a big gift." The smile on Ye Li''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he took on a look of extreme indifference. "Gu Tingchen, you must not challenge my bottom line, otherwise you will never want to see your wife and children in this life."However, night ss''s words just fell, Gu Tingchen''s another dagger once again against the night ss to the neck.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "do you think you will prepare two kinds of ns on your own?"


    This time, Gu Tingchen did not give Ye Li a chance to take away the dagger. Instead, he quickly came to the back of the night ss and directly imprisoned him in his arms, making him unable to move.


    "Gu Tingchen, even if you hold me hostage, you can''t see your wife and children. You should die." Ye Li is not worried that Gu Tingchen will hurt him.


    Gu Tingchen is now in the territory of their night gang. If something goes wrong with his leader, Gu Tingchen can not escape his me.


    "If it''s OK or not, try it and you''ll know." Gu Tingchen has never been arranged by fate. Although he promised that Ye Li woulde here, he would not be stupid enough to apany a man for a night.


    The people outside saw through the transparent ss that their master was being held, and instantly raised their guns and aimed at two people.


    Gu Tingchen sneered and looked at the night ss in his arms: "your subordinates don''t worry about your safety at all. I didn''t expect that they would still dare to hold a gun at me when you are here, so they are not afraid to hurt you, the boss?"


    "Ha ha, I have already told them that no matter what happens in a while, as long as I don''t seed, they will attack you, whether they are holding me or not."


    In Yeli''s opinion, only a few ruthless can meet their own requirements andplete what they want to do.

 Chapter 292

    Gu Tingchen walked out of the room with the night ss and said coldly to the tattooed men with guns: "if you want your boss to die with me, just shoot."


    Those tattooed men immediately froze in the same ce. They thought Gu Tingchen would be afraid of their guns and explosives, but they didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Gu Chen didn''t really want to do it to them.


    "Take me to Mu Li, or I will kill your boss." Gu Tingchen threatened the dagger in his hand, and made a cut in the neck of night ss, which made blood flow.


    However, Ye Li was indifferent and looked at the men with tattoos: "if you want to live, shut up for me."


    "Hehe, it seems that you really don''t want to live." Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that Ye Li was such a man who was not afraid of death. It seemed that there was nothing he was afraid of in this world.


    Gu Tingchen walked forward with the night ss. Although he didn''t know which floor Muli and the child were on, as long as he looked for it ording to each room, he would have a chance to find it.


    When Mo Ling was thrown out by the tattoo man, Yanshu and Michelle quickly caught Mo Ling: "Mr. Mo, how are you?"


    Michelle patted Mo Ling''s face continuously. It seems that she was knocked out by others. Why did Mo Linge out alone and the president of his family didn''te out?


    After a long time, Mo Ling slowly turned to wake up and felt the pain in her neck. When she saw Yan Shu and Michelle, Mo Ling stood up.


    "Mr. Mo, why didn''t our presidente out? What''s going on inside? " Just now Gu Tingchen asked them to stay in the car. Originally, he thought that general manager Gu would deal with the matter when he went in. But why did Mo Ling get thrown out and manager Gu was still left in it.


    "Ye Li asked the president of your family to apany him for one night. I don''t think he wille out this evening." When Mo Ling said this, he felt a little disgusted. Why did Ye Li do such a thing? If Gu Tingchen really did that kind of thing, wouldn''t he be more sorry for mu Li?


    "What are you talking about? How can we ask our president to spend the night with him? " Michelle is a little worried. Although she knows that Ye Li''s sexual orientation has some problems, she also has some ideas about the president of his family, but she is not forced to do so.


    "No, I have to go in. I can''t leave the President alone. It''s too dangerous." They don''t know what''s going on inside. They have to rescue the president first.


    "Don''t be so anxious. If there is no one to lead the way, you won''t have a chance to go in. The terrain inside isplex. There are 18 floors underground. The night ss is a pervert."


    If you are a normal person, how can you choose that kind of household?


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Mr. Gu took a lot of property from Ye Li before. He chose to be silent. Why did he kidnap his wife this time?"


    If it''s really because of Yeli''s sexual orientation, he shouldn''t have done anything so extraordinary, and they separated their two children.


    What he said reminded Mo Ling. Mo Ling immediately called Mo Yu with his mobile phone: "you go to investigate all the information about Ye Li. No matter it was or is now, I want to receive the news within 10 minutes."


    "Brother, I was about to call you. I was already investigating. I didn''t expect that the night ss was the lost child of the royal family outside. Now night ss not only has its own power, but also has the support of the royal family behind it. In the future, night ss will inherit the throne of the royal family in Western Europe."


    After returning to Mo''s house, Mo Yu felt a little uneasy, so he immediately investigated all the information of Ye Li. Unexpectedly, there was such a shocking secret.


    "Are you sure? Ye Li is actually the prince left out by the royal family. " After Mo Ling''s words were called out, not only Mo Ling was surprised, but also Yan Shu and Michelle were very surprised.


    Mo Ling also felt that it was incredible that theserge sses were developing rapidly. It was really his own ability to do so. Now, if the royal family was added, would this man not be invincible in Western Europe.


    "There can be no mistake. Before the royal family said that they were going to take the missing Prince back to the pce to inherit the throne, it was Yeli. Brother, I advise you toe back quickly. It''s too dangerous there.


    Ye Li has been in love with Gu Tingchen a long time ago. No, it should be Xiaolong. He will never hurt Gu Tingchen. "


    Mo Yu is worried about Mo Ling''s safety. That night ss is not an oil-savingmp. Once they touch his bottom line, they will die without a burial ce.


    "Do you think I care about Gu Tingchen''s life and death? I care about Mu Li and children. " The more Ye Li cares about Gu Tingchen, the more he will hurt Mu Li and his children. After all, in Ye Li''s heart, he has already regarded Mu Li as a love enemy. He will not let them go easily.


    When the three were still struggling with how to deal with the matter, they came out of the room and surrounded by several people in ck.


    The three immediately raised their vignce and leaned against each other. Mo Ling frowned: "what are you going to do?""No matter who he is, Gu Chenzi will be taken away. Don''t worry, our master is very hospitable, just to take you in for a cup of tea. "


    With that, the man who was the leader let his subordinates tie all the three people together. Even if they wanted to make a living for themselves, it was impossible.


    Three people were tied up and all were sent to the room, but the three were sent to three different rooms.


    Gu Tingchen is now threatening the night ss room by room to find the trace of Mu Li.


    It''s a pity that we''ve already found four floors, but we still can''t see the trace of Mu Li.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s impatience, Ye Li immediatelyughed out his voice: "Why are you so troublesome? I said that as long as you stay with me for one night, I will let them go."


    "Shut up, do you know that you really make me sick." Gu Tingchen never thought that he would be pulled by a homosexual.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tingchen, the more angry you be, the more excited I am. I''m really curious about what kind of expression you''ll show when you look all over the floor and there''s no harm or children. "


    Ye Li still has a smile on her face and doesn''t worry at all, as if these things are under his control.

 Chapter 293

    "Ha ha, then you can move it." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he immediately took the night ss to continue to search one room after another. Unexpectedly, he found Su Miyun directly.


    Gu Tingchen looked, Su Miyun was sitting on the ground with a haggard face, and her stomach was bulging. She was really pregnant.


    Su Mi Yun heard the voice, instantly eximed, as if by a huge stimulus.


    "It''s me." Gu Tingchen said that looking at Su Miyun, Gu Tingchen knew that he also had a responsibility. If she had not been sent to the night ss, such a thing would not have happened.


    However, Su Mi Yun continued to hide in the corner, shivering like a frightened dog.


    Gu Tingchen''s face was bloodthirsty, and then he stepped up the mp on the night ss: "Ye Li, what did you do to Su Miyun?"


    "Oh, you have already seen it. Why do you ask me again?" Although Ye Li is not a good man, he will never y with women. A woman who appears out of thin air must have a conspiracy, so when Su Miyun appears around him, he has already taken precautions.


    Gu Tingchen sees Su Mi Yun this pair of appearance, really can''t help but kick in the night ss''s body.


    Ye Li was kicked to the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Ye Li fell to the ground andughed: "ha ha ha, Gu Tingchen, if you waste time from here again, your wife and children will be in the hands of the royal family. Do you think I will leave them here for you to save?"


    With that, Ye Li took out a mobile phone and threw it in front of Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen''s brows frown. When he took the mobile phone, there was a video, which was a picture of Mu Li and the child being sent to the ne.


    Gu Tingchen knew that it was toote to chase him now. He approached the night ss step by step, and his whole body burst out with a cold breath.


    Ye Li feels terrible when he sees Gu Tingchen like this. How can this man be like this?


    "What are you going to do? Gu Tingchen, even if you kill me, you can''t go out. " Night ss''s eyes with fear, and just desperate look like two people.


    Gu Tingchen did not say any more nonsense. He picked up the night ss from the ground and leaned directly against the wall. His voice was cold: "Ye Li, if something happens to my wife, I will kill you."


    Although Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have some misunderstandings, it is true that Gu Tingchen likes Mu Li. She absolutely can''t let her wife suffer injustice here.


    "Gu Tingchen, you need to know what will happen to me." Night ss is full of fierce and fierce, and instantly pushes Gu Tingchen away, looking like he wants to fight.


    Gu Tingchen took off his coat and threw it aside. The two immediately fought with each other. Ye Lisheng''s ability was not weak. The two men''s abilities were equal, and neither of them got any benefits.


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to waste time with Ye Li any more. In an instant, he kicks Yeli to the ground. After a few punches, Yeli''s head is already a little unconscious.


    Su Mi Yun is like a frightened bird, hiding in the side of the atmosphere do not dare to go out.


    Gu Tingchen came forward to untie Su Miyun''s rope. His stomach had already risen slightly. Unexpectedly, he still lived in such a ce.


    The night ss is really a pervert.


    "Come on, you can''t stay here any more." When Gu Tingchen saw Su Miyun''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    It was he who sent Su Mi Yun to Yeli, intending to cooperate inside and outside. Unexpectedly, he let her fall here.


    However, Su Mi Yun did not dare to see Gu Tingchen at all. She hid in one side and did not say anything. She just leaned against the corner trembling and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Tingchen frowned tightly: "I''m Xiao Long, Su Mi Yun. Don''t you know me?"


    Su Mi Yun is still shivering in the corner, ignoring Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen sighs helplessly. If he wants to take the night ss out, he must give himself a talisman. If he brings Su Miyun, the big belly woman, he may also affect his actions. It seems that he has to go to the person who talks about peace first.


    Gu Tingchen took a look at Su Miyun and reminded him: "I will send people to save you. You must not move here."


    Although there was no response, Gu Tingchen still wanted to tell Su Mi Yun that if she knew she could go out, she might have some hope.


    Gu Tingchen pulled the night ss that was about to faint and walked out of the room. He didn''t see the fine light of Su Miyun''s eyes.


    Gu Tingchen already knew that Mu Li and the child were not here, so he went out directly with the night ss. Unexpectedly, none of the people outside had disappeared.


    When Gu Tingchen was still in doubt, several people came out of the house with guns in their hands and aimed at Gu Tingchen and Ye Li.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, I advise you to let Ye Li go. Your brothers are still in our custody." One of the men threatened.


    Gu Tingchen heard this and immediately understood. No wonder he didn''t see them when he just came out. Unexpectedly, he was caught by them.


    "Let him go, of course, and I want to see my people, of course." Mo Ling has just been thrown out, want to say and Michelle heard Mo Ling''s words, just want to go in to save him.The man at the head made a gesture and the three of them were brought here bound.


    When Yan Shu saw Gu Tingchen, he finally put down his mind and thought that something would happen to their second master.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, let the master of our family go. I will give you all of these three people. One life for three lives. You earned it." The first man pushed all three people to the front, intending to let Gu Tingchen quickly release the night ss.


    "Ha ha, your master''s life is expensive. Naturally, it can''t bepared with those three of mine. Besides, even if I exchange your master with you, do you think I will be too stupid not to give us a protective talisman?"


    Gu Tingchen sneers that this is the territory of Yeli. They must leave a way back, or they will die here.


    "What do you want?" The man at the head of the room was worried. He saw that his son was hurt. It must be Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen pulled up the night ss that had fainted: "your master is not safe now, but he has been injured. If you don''t deal with it in time, it will be bad if you don''t deal with it in time. If you let those three people go to a safe ce, we will naturally release your master."


    Michelle''s mouth rose slightly. Seeing that the wretched man was hesitating, she immediately opened her mouth: "we are just subordinates of Xiaolong. This life is not worth money. Your master is different. But the noble night gang boss is still the orphan of the royal family. If something happens to him, you can''t afford it."

 Chapter 294

    Gu Tingchen was surprised when he heard Michelle say that Ye Li was the orphan of the royal family. He had heard his mother say that the royal family were looking for the missing child, but he didn''t expect it was Yeli.


    "I can promise you, but if you y tricks, even if you search all over Western Europe, we will not let you go." After saying that, the first man immediately let the younger brother behind him release the three people.


    They are right. Yeli is the orphan of the royal family and the boss of the night gang. They dare not let Yeli take risks. If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    Just when a few people were going to get on the bus, arge group of people unexpectedly came from behind.


    The first man frowned and looked at Gu Tingchen: "Xiao Long, you are ying Yin."


    Gu Tingchen looked back. He didn''t bring people here. Who are these people?


    When Mo Ling saw the person clearly, he already knew who it was. It must be Mo Yu who knew that he was dangerous here, so he told his father toe here to save him.


    Mo Ling looked at Gu Tingchen: "it''s our Mo family."


    Mo Shucheng and Mo Yu came to the public. Mo Shucheng was indifferent. When he saw Mo Ling tied, he was angry: "Mo Ling, you are the eldest son of the Mo family. You have been wronged here. You really have disgraced our Mo family."


    Mo Ling frowned. The old man''s prestige at home was just that. He didn''t expect to give him any face outside.


    Mo Yu knew that Mo Ling came here to save Mu Li and his children, while he and his father came here to save Mo Ling. They were both sentimental and righteous people, but they had to fight endlessly.


    Just when Mo Ling wanted to say something, Mo Yu quickly interrupted Mo Ling''s words: "brother, Dad came here to save you. Don''t say anything more."


    "Who are you? How dare youe here to y wild. " The men who led the gun at these people in an instant, for fear that they would attack the night ss.


    "Mojia in Western Europe." Mo Shucheng indifferent voice came, the head of the man frowned, Western Europe Mojia he had heard, is in the royal service.


    "You have bound my son, and I will certainly seek justice from you." Moshucheng knew that the four of them were trapped here. If you want to leave, you must take the night ss with you.


    "People, you can take them away immediately. We only need night ss." The leading man vowed to protect the night ss. If anything happened, all of them would be buried with him.


    Moshucheng knew that this was their bottom line, so they didn''t have to continue to bargain.


    Mo Shucheng took a look at Gu Tingchen: "wee here just to save my son. If you think you have the ability to get rid of it, you can leave by yourself."


    "Thanks to master Mo''s help, I will certainly thank you very much for today''s incident." Mu Li is no longer here. Even if they stay, it''s useless for them to stay. It''s better to go back and think about ways to save Mu Li and his children from the royal family.


    "In that case, the night ss is useless." Mo Shucheng reminds Gu Tingchen that he should release the night ss quickly, or they will not be able to leave.


    After Gu Tingchen let the people go, those people quickly helped the copsed night ss. Although they were full of resentment, the Mo family''s people were here. They didn''t dare to rush out and could only watch them all leave.


    Gu Tingchen stopped at a junction and came to the car of moshucheng: "Mr. Mo, thank you very much for this today. If you need any help from me in the future, I will try my best to repay you."


    Gu Tingchen is not stupid. Mo Shucheng works in the royal family. Now that he knows that Ye Li is a member of the royal family, he risks offending the royal family to help them.


    "You don''t have to pay back. I just hope you don''t take Mo Ling to do these dangerous things. You can find your wife by yourself, and don''t let our Mo family go through this muddy water with you again."


    After moshucheng finished speaking, he went back with his two sons.


    Gu Tingchen stood aside and didn''t say much. Michelle was puzzled: "why don''t you go home and thank you, second master?" In the past, Gu Tingchen would have cared about these etiquette problems.


    "Mo Shucheng doesn''t want Mo''s family to be mixed with us." Gu Tingchen then drove away.


    After returning home, Mo Shucheng pped Mo Ling in the face: "you disobedient and unfilial thing, how do I tell you not to go out, but you don''t listen. If you die there today, all my years of hard work will be in vain."


    "Even if it''s your own interest to die in the outside, even if it''s your own life, I don''t care about your own interests." When he was a child, Mo Ling didn''t want to recall those things, because he didn''t get a trace of warmth from moshucheng.


    "If I really care about the interests of the Mo family, I can train Mo Yu again. I have put all my energy on you these years, but you are stubborn. It''s a waste of my mind."


    Mo Shucheng is breathless. How could he raise such a son?Mo Shucheng knew that the two brothers had a good rtionship, so since Mo Ling wanted to bear all these things, he put all his energy into Mo Ling''s body, and paid little attention to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu stood aside and saw that his elder brother was scolded. He could not help but persuade him: "Dad, Mu Li and the children are brought by the elder brother. He can''t watch their mother and son have an ident. You are all sentimental and righteous people. Why do you want to fight each other


    "Hum, he''s asking for trouble. He''s got such a big trouble for himself. You know what ye Li is. If you offend him, we''ll be finished in the future."


    In the whole of Western Europe, they should provoke the royal family. If the royal family is provoked, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    "Dad, do you know where Mu Li and the child are now?" Mo Yu saw that Mo Ling did not speak, so he took the initiative to ask for Mo Ling.


    "Do you think Yeli is a fool? He has already sent Mu Li and his children away, otherwise he will stay there waiting for you to rescue them? " Mo Shu city has seen Mu Li, so before going to the royal family, she happened to meet her figure at a corner.


    Mo Shucheng was already suspicious at that time. When he came back, he immediately found out what was going on. Originally, he wanted Mo Ling not to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he went to Yeli.


    If he hadn''t rushed there today, the four of them would not have known how to get away from it.

 Chapter 295

    "If Ye Li really wants to send Mu Li and his children away, it will undoubtedlypletely infuriate Gu Tingchen. Then ye Li is also looking for his own death."


    Although Mo Ling brought Mu away from their mother and son, he never wanted to hurt them, but the Royal side is not necessarily. Gu Tingchen''s power has threatened the interests of the royal family, so he will not let them go easily.


    "It''s his own business that he wants to die. From this moment on, you are not allowed to mix with Gu Tingchen." Mo Shucheng has issued a prohibition order. If Mo Ling is involved in this matter again and causes his own death, he will not take care of this son again.


    Mo Ling was silent. He knew that moshucheng meant well, but he couldn''t sit back and watch.


    "You don''t want to wait until I leave to save them. If you dare to leave Mo''s house for half a step, I will inform the royal family in advance and directly put them to death." Mo Shucheng is indifferent, because this matter has put their family in danger, absolutely can not push their mo family on the crest of the storm.


    "I can''t watch them get hurt. I brought them here, and I have to be responsible for them." If Mo Ling lets Mu Li leave alone, it is the greatest irresponsibility to them.


    "You Are you trying to piss me off? Do you have to get in touch with Mo''s family for a woman and a child How could Mo Shucheng not know that his son was so stubborn?


    Mo Yu stood aside and shook his head helplessly. It was not only his brother''s stubbornness, but also his old man''s.


    Mo Yu had no choice but to stand up and take the initiative to say: "Dad, brother, this is also for the consideration of our Mo family. If outsiders know that my brother brought people here, but they let it go, it will only make people misunderstand that our Mo family is a heartless person.


    You are most concerned about the reputation of our Mo family. You can''t just watch us be hated by other families. "


    Mo Shucheng doesn''t speak any more. Mo Yu is right. He cares about the reputation of the Mo family and will stop Mo Ling from rescuing Mu Li. If the business of Mo''s family is affected by this incident again, it''s not worth the loss.


    Mo Yu knew that Mo Shucheng was thinking about it, and there was still room for discussion.


    Mo Yu once again said, "Dad, although my brother and Gu Tingchen have a bad rtionship, Mu Li is really a good woman. You forget that when you brought her here before, she had already said that she would rescue her elder brother. This is enough to prove that Mu Li is an understanding girl."


    Mo Yu also guessed about the rtionship between mu Li and Gu Tingchen. Mu Li hated Gu Tingchen so much that he could exchange for his elder brother, which proved that Mu Li was not an ungrateful person.


    Mo Shucheng sighed helplessly: "forget it, let you go. But I also warn you two that if the royal family is not allowed to fight against them because of the purpose, you shall die together. "


    Mo Shucheng was angry and went upstairs. The matter was to ask their mo family toe forward. Since he had offended Ye Li, why should he worry about other problems.


    Mo Ling heard Mo Shucheng say such words, can''t helpughing out, this old man is still duplicity after all.


    Mo Yu looked back and patted Mo Ling on the shoulder: "brother, I can only help you here. As for how to do itter, you can only see yourself."


    Mo Ling nodded and left Mo''s house with her clothes and went directly to Gu Tingchen''spany.


    When Gu Tingchen and others saw Mo Ling, they couldn''t help being stunned: "how did youe?"


    "Since Mu Li and the children were brought to Western Europe by me, I must be responsible for them. No matter how you have a rescue n, you must tell me that I will go with you." Mo Ling said that he hoped Gu Tingchen could put aside the grudges between the two people and save them first.


    Gu Tingchen was indifferent: "if you didn''t bring them here, how could such a thing happen? It''s really going to give people trouble."


    Although Gu Tingchen is very angry now, after all, the people of the Mo family saved several of them today. Even if Gu Tingchenins, he should consider the Mo family.


    "When I went back, my father told me that Muli had been sent to the royal family. As to where he was detained, my father was not very clear. Your mother works in the royal family, so you can ask him to send someone to inquire."


    The Mo family has already offended Ye Li. It won''t take long for the royal family to know and possibly take his father away. However, his father has been conscientious over the years, and the royal family will not easily touch him.


    Michelle heard Mo Ling''s warning, and instantly came to her spirit: "yes, second master, you can go to the olddy to help. The lives of the wife and the children are important."


    Michelle knows that Gu Tingchen cares about Mu Li and thefort of his children, but he also cares more about the safety of his mother. If his mother offends the royal family, then his mother will be in danger.


    Gu Tingchen was lost in thought. He did not know how to deal with the matter. On one hand, he was his mother, on the other hand, his wife and children.


    "What are you hesitating about? You can make a decision on such a simple matter as soon as possible. Your ability has threatened thefort of the royal family. They will not let you go. Even if you tear your face with them now, they will be in a hurry for a while. "Even if the royal family already had a n, they would not do it easily. After all, Gu Tingchen had a great influence in Western Europe. Once they were eradicated, they would be attacked by the public.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the chair with a cold face and quickly stood up: "you and I will go to the royal family."


    They were shocked and Mo Ling frowned: "how do you want to go to the royal family again? Isn''t it hitting the muzzle of a gun?"


    The royal family has arrested Gu Tingchen''s wife and children. Of course, he is waiting for Gu Tingchen to throw himself into the.


    "I know my mother works in the royal family, but I can''t watch my mother being persecuted. The only choice is to go by myself. Their goal is that if I exchange me with them, they will release Muqu and the children."


    Gu Tingchen made up his mind. His ability to guide himself against the royal family was indeed a confrontation. However, he has also cultivated a lot of people''s strength over the years. If it really causes public panic, the royal family will not easily hurt the people around him.


    "Are you stupid?" Mo Ling shook his head helplessly. If he stayed in the royal family, he would have no life. How could he save Mu Li and his children? No doubt, he was asking for trouble.

 Chapter 296

    Gu Tingchen took a cold look at Mo Ling. He didn''t say anything more. He asked people to prepare for it and rushed to the royal family.


    Mo Ling had no choice but to follow Gu Tingchen to the royal family.


    When people came to the Royal Pce, the soldiers at the door had surrounded the people, and they were not allowed to enter the royal family without publicity.


    "Who are you who dare to break into the royal family? Don''t you want to live?" In a second, all the soldiers would be dead.


    Gu Tingchen stepped down from the car, with a cold face: "in the past, Xiao Long ising."


    When the soldiers heard the word "Xiaolong", they were immediately stunned for a moment, and then immediately went to report it. Recently, the royal family has heard that it is the rtives of Xiaolong who have been kidnapped. As for who it is, they are not very clear. It seems that Xiaolong hase to seek revenge.


    Gu renting and others are waiting in front of them.


    They were stunned and said, "how did your mothere here? Maybe she''s the one who came to get you. "


    Although Gu Tingchen was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. After all, Liang Biyao''s identity was special. The royal family must have investigated the rtionship between the two Biyao and him.


    Liang Biyao came to Gu Tingchen in front of her. She did not recognize her mother and son. Instead, she was indifferent: e with me."


    Xu, who was going to follow you, was not allowed to follow me


    Gu Tingchen has a light look at Liang Biyao. It seems that her life in the royal family is not easy.


    Gu Tingchen followed Liang Biyao into the pce. When walking through the corridor, Liang Biyao whispered: "how did youe here? Didn''t you tell me not toe to the royal family? "


    "Muli and the children were brought here by the royal family. I can''t watch their mother and son get hurt. I have to take them back." Gu Tingchen''s voice was also very small, only two people could hear it.


    Liang Biyao has already known that Mu Li and his children have been brought to the royal family. He has long thought of telling Gu Tingchen about this matter, but he has no time. People who want toe to the royal family have already known their rtionship and are not allowed to go out and report information.


    "I will act ording to the circumstances. I can''t lose a lot because of the small things. Mu Li and the children are very safe now." Liang Biyao reminds Gu Tingchen that he must not fight in a big way for a while. If some things can''t be solved, they will talk twice.


    When the mother and son came to the king, they were standing in the same ce. The king was even more indifferent: "Xiao Long, you are finally here."


    "The king thought of such aprehensive way to force me to appear, how could I possibly refute the king''s face?" Gu Tingchen stood in the same ce to confront the king. Although the king was a man of dozens of years old, he looked well maintained and did not look like an old man at all.


    "Ha ha, people around me are afraid to see me, but why are you not afraid?" The king was interested in Gu Tingchen''sing. He didn''t expect that the man would be so brave. No wonder he would have a direct impact on his son.


    In the whole of Western Europe, few people will be Ye Li''s opponent, but Gu Tingchen is one.


    "You are a king, but you are also a man, and I am a man. Why should I be afraid?" Gu Tingchen then looked back at Liang Biyao and found that her expression did not change much. She did not object to what he said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really a man of courage. If you had followed my orders and followed me to work in the royal family, how could you have taken so much trouble to bring you here?"


    The king has long been interested in the strength of Xiaolong. After all, this man is the only one who can have such a great influence in setting up apany in Western Europe.


    But if you do not cooperate with the royal family, it will be regarded as contempt of the monarch and can be convicted.


    "The way is different and does not conspire against each other. I just like my own carefree life, but I don''t want to be imprisoned by the royal family. So the king also wants to make others suffer. If you don''t listen to your opinion, you will be killed without mercy?" Gu Tingchen''s tone is not good. Liang Biyao can''t help frowning. She has just reminded Gu Tingchen to talk to the king well. Why not listen?


    "Ha ha ha ha, Liang Biyao, your son is brave and fearless. It''s a pity that if his power is not used by the royal family, he will only be a force against the royal family. I don''t want such a thing to happen, so you should know what to do."


    The king threatened the two necessities for her to destroy her family. He had never shown any disobedience to Liang Biyao''s strength over the years.


    "Since you already know that Xiaolong is my son, why should I deal with this matter?" Liang Biyao has proved that she does not want to be the enemy of Gu Tingchen.


    The smile on the king''s face gradually disappeared: "Liang Biyao, do you want to rebel? Don''t forget whose food you are eating now


    "King, you are wrong. I don''t mean to rebel. The king and the son, of course, I will choose to take my son''s side." Liang Biyao''s face is calm, not afraid at all, but with a trace of maternal brilliance.Gu Tingchen never thought that Liang Biyao would make such a choice. She thought she didn''t like him when she abandoned herself. In fact, her mother just loved him in another way.


    The king narrowed his eyes and looked indifferent: "it seems that you and your mother are trying to be against me here."


    "It was you who arrested the people first and forced me to show upter. If this incident was spread out, what would your thousands of people think?" As a king, Gu Tingchen forced him to take care of his own business, which was not easy.


    If the reaction of the people was to resist the king, the king would have failed.


    "Dare to threaten me." He has been in power for so many years, and no one dares to talk to him like this. Xiaolong is the first one.


    "It''s not threatening you. It''s just a wake-up call. You''re about to abdicate. You won''t have any influence. Don''t forget your son Yeli. If he wants to know your work style again, he will overthrow Yeli''s government."


    Ye Lisheng is violent. If he bes king, thousands of people will note to a good end.


    "If you offend the royal family so much, aren''t you afraid that we will kill your wife and children?" The king was indifferent and threatened Gu Tingchen.


    "Try it. If you let them go, everything will be easy to discuss, but if you dare to touch them, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything extreme to the royal family." Gu Tingchen was not worried at all, but was more ruthless than the king.

 Chapter 297

    After hearing this, the king stood up angrily: "Xiao Long, you are challenging the authority of the royal family. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    "If the news of my deathes from here today, will the king know what the consequences will be?" Gu Tingchen confronted the king.


    "Hum,e on, lock up these two people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to see how much storm they can make." The king could not help but let his bodyguards lock up Gu Tingchen and Liang Biyao.


    When the two men were locked up in the prison, Liang Biyao frowned: "I have just told you to act ording to circumstances. Why do you want to annoy the king? In this way, you can''t go out andmunicate with people outside."


    Gu Tingchen was silent and sat on the bed of the room. Seeing that the prison guards outside had left, he immediately stood up and restored to his usual appearance: "if I don''t act more lifelike, how could they possibly lock me up?"


    "What?" Liang Biyao did not understand what Gu Tingchen meant.


    "Just now you have told me that Muli and the children will be locked up in prison, so if I don''t offend the king, how can the king lock me up?" As long as he enters the prison, he can take the opportunity to look for the trace of Mu Li.


    Liang Biyao didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen would find Mu Li in this way. Then she pped Gu Tingchen in the back of his head: "are you stupid? What should I do if I offend the king and kill you on the spot? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "Don''t worry, the king didn''t dare to kill me. He already knew that my influence in Western Europe affected his authority, so he wanted to make peace with me. But I didn''t promise him that he would be so afraid of me. If he killed me in this way, he would not get any benefits. On the contrary, it would make people think that he was a cruel monarch."


    Gu Tingchen knew that the king had been in power for nearly 50 years. He did not dare to ruin his reputation in hister years.


    Liang Biyao didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to think so much. His idea is really different.


    Liang Biyao can''t help but remind: "but the outside is heavily guarded, how do you get out, and you don''t know which room Muli is locked in."


    "When you were just outside, you didn''t let Mo Yu and Yan Shuoe in. I would cooperate with them. Besides, it''s not that you can''t enter the pce without invitation." Gu Tingchen has been procrastinating outside just now. The only purpose is to let the king not know that there will be peopleing in outside.


    Liang Biyao suddenlyughed out: "it seems that I really don''t know you these years. I didn''t expect that you would be so strategical and control all things in your own hands."


    It seems that people''s character is born like this. Even if Gu Tingchen was born and raised by Gu Shaoan, he is still not as rigid as Gu tingye.


    "Naturally, I want to figure out a way out for myself, but I''m not sure. If I find Mu Li, will she leave with me?"


    Mu Li has already wanted to escape from his side twice. I don''t know if Mu Li will follow him this time.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there me? Besides, so many things have happened. Mu Li must know that you are patient with her. You just need to exin Mai Xiang clearly. "


    Sometimes it''s just such a coincidence that some things can''t be exined clearly. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are examples.


    Seeing that there was no one outside, Gu Tingchen took out a piece of wire from his pocket and flipped it in front of the lock. Soon the lock was opened.


    Gu Tingchen went out and saw that a prison guard was patrolling. Gu Tingchen quietly knocked the warning out and dragged him into the room and changed his clothes.


    "You so tantly beat him dizzy, you are not afraid to have the camera to discover?" Liang Biyao is worried that there will be a lot of cameras outside. If she is rash, she will show her horse''s feet.


    "Don''t worry, I brought the jammer. It must have been in a hurry at this time." Since you want to leave a way for yourself, you can''t be affected by such trifles.


    Liang Biyao praised Gu Tingchen a little more.


    Gu Tingchen changed his early-warning clothes and went to patrol again. With this suit, it was more convenient to find Mu Li.


    It''s a pity that Mu Li''s figure still can''t be found among the huge rooms downstairs. Gu Tingchen''s brow is tight. His mother said that he had sent them to prison. Why can''t he find the figure?


    Gu Tingchen carefully observed the structure of the prison. Although there was only one floor, there were different prisoners in it. If you want to find it in many rooms, it would be difficult.


    At this time, there was a cry of a baby in the quiet corridor. Gu Tingchen tensed up in a moment. In this prison, I''m afraid that only mu Li came with the child.


    Gu Tingchen followed the sound of the baby''s crying. As expected, at the end of the corridor, a sound came from a sealed room.


    Gu Tingchen quickly took out the key from the guard''s pocket, pointed at the room number, opened the door and walked in.When seeing Mu Li is flustered to coax the child, Gu Tingchen is stunned in the spot. Unexpectedly, there are three people in this small room.


    Mu Li raised his head in a panic. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Tingchen, and instantly became red in his eyes.


    When the other two men saw the guards, they quickly squatted on the ground, for fear that the guards would do something to them.


    "Give me the baby." Gu Tingchen sighs and makes a color to Mu Li, which seems to remind Mu that there are still people outside.


    It was probably because the baby''s crying made him a little agitated. Several prison guards outside also came in: "I know how to cry every day, but I don''t know how to coax it. If you make more noise, believe me or not, you will fall your child to death."


    Gu Tingchen lowered his hat and said to the prison guard next to him, "I''m upset only when I hear the child''s voice, so Ie in and have a look."


    "Well, what are you worried about? The woman and the child will be executed sooner orter, and there is no need to be here to care for their mother and son." After another prison guard finished, he looked at Mu Li, with a fretful look in his eyes: "Hey, that woman quickly coax your child. If you disturb me again, be careful that we will execute you on the spot."


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen frowned: "when did I hear the news? Why don''t I know?" I didn''t expect that the king had already been killed by Mu Li and his children. If this is the case, then these people whoe in will undoubtedly further infuriate the king and take the opportunity to attack Mu Li.

 Chapter 298

    "You don''t know if you werezyst night? Yesterday, the king has given an order that if anyone dares to break into this ce, we will kill the mother and the son on the spot. " The C.O. said andughed loudly.


    Just as the two prison guards were stillughing, Gu Tingchen knocked them unconscious. There was no camera in this small room, so no one would find out.


    The other two and Mu away from the detention of people see more panic in one side, kneel on the ground repeatedly kowtow: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t have time to pay attention to the two women. After beating them unconscious, he hugged Mu Li.


    When the smell of this familiar smell, Gu Tingchen''s heart just put down: "do you know how long I have been looking for you?"


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Li cried out loud. During this period of being arrested, Mu Li thought a lot. If this life is gone, why should we care about the issue of life or not.


    "I''m sorry. You should never say to me that you have nothing to do with me. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have exined it to you. " Since Gu Tingchen has married Mu Li, that is to take care of Mu Li for a lifetime, and never let her suffer any harm.


    "Yuanyuan is gone. They only gave me Yuantuan. I didn''t find Yuanyuan." Mu Li seized Gu Tingchen''s clothes eagerly, "will they kill Yuanyuan?"


    Mu Li has some worries. She can''t get out now. She can''t get any news. She is afraid that those people will kill their children.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be fine with me." Gu Tingchen looked down at the two prison guards who had fainted: "take their clothes off, and we''ll go to another room."


    Mu Li put the child on the bed. This time, the child seemed to know that something had happened, but he didn''t cry any more.


    "Why do so many people arrest me? I didn''t offend them." Mu Li tidied up his clothes and asked at the same time.


    "It''s not that you offended them. It''s the royal family who sent me the influence. So I want to fight against your mother and son and force me to appear. It''s a pity that I don''t want to be associated with the royal family."


    Gu Tingchen knows that this matter is that he implicated Mu Li and the children.


    "What should we do now?" Mu Li handed the clothes to Gu Tingchen''s hand, and Mu Li quickly picked up his child.


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Li: "do you believe me?"


    Gu Tingchen asked Mu Li, this period of time Gu Tingchen has a little distrust of himself.


    Mu Li nodded, with firmness in his eyes: "I believe you."


    Mu Li regrets that if she had known this, she should not have left at the beginning, otherwise how could she have caused so much trouble.


    With Mu Li''s affirmation, Gu Tingchen pulls Mu Li out until hees to the room where Liang Biyao is held. Gu opens the room and goes in again.


    When she saw Liang Biyao, she was surprised to see her face: "Mom? Why are you here? How can you be held here? "


    "When Gu Tingchen learned that you were detained by the royal family, he was already thinking about how to save you. Just after he came to the royal family and offended the king, he was held here by the king. He could use this time to find you."


    Two Biyao exined the process of the matter and Mu Li roughly.


    Mu Li looked back at Gu Tingchen: "are you stupid? How can you take such a big risk? If you are not careful, the king may kill you


    "I just want to save my wife and children. I can''t manage so much." Gu Tingchen has a smile on his face. Mu Li is concerned about him. I think the dislike between them will be smaller and smaller.


    Liang Biyao sat on one side andughed out her voice: "you two obviously care about each other. Why do you want to torture each other?" Liang Biyao took Mu Li''s hand and sat down on the bed. "Mu Li, in fact, the affair between Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang is not true. Some people want to attack you, but they regard Mai Xiang as Gu Tingchen''s wife and defile her. Mai Xiang takes this opportunity to threaten Gu Tingchen that if she doesn''t act for her, she will spread your photos and locations. "


    "What?" Mu Li''s face is full of anger after hearing this, and his back is a little chilly. How can Mai Xiang do such a thing? Because of this, his child, who is more than two months pregnant, has died before he has time to see the world.


    "Mai Xiang has done a lot of things these years. Although he can improve his status in the army, he does climb on the fate of others." Gu Tingchen''s face is indifferent. In a few years, she even has a higher status than her father. It can be seen that Mai Xiang''s means are very strong.


    "Is Maixiang really pregnant? The Zhong''s house... "


    "Maixiang is indeed pregnant. As for who the baby is, I don''t know. I think it''s the same as maiche. As for the Zhong family, who has already retired, the Zhong family can ept maiche. After all, it''s because something happened when he was kidnapped. But now Mai Xiang has said it''s my child, so the Zhong family can''t ept it." Gu Tingchen exined.Mu left the brow tightly wrinkling together. If it is, the Zhong family will be more targeted at Gu Tingchen.


    "Now you will not have any influence in Western Europe, but if you go back to China, I''m afraid the Zhong family will not let you go." Mu Li reminds Gu Tingchen that the ability of the Zhong family to squeeze into the four big houses in Kyoto is naturally very strong, and it is easy to deal with the Gu family.


    "It''s their business that they want to deal with. I''ve already left someone in Huaxia. Don''t worry, there won''t be any ident." Gu Tingchen''s only worry is the problem of Mu Li and his children. If the royal family still does not let him go, then Mu Li and his children will be in danger again.


    While the three were still talking, two men came in at the door.


    After all, what they have just done, if they are found out, they will be doomed.


    However, when he saw the faces of the two men clearly, Gu Tingchen immediately let them go and directly reached out his hand, which attracted their attention.


    Mo Ling and Yan Shu left in a hurry. When they came to see Mu Li and the children, they were also relieved.


    "There are clothes in the room. Change them quickly." Gu Tingchen said that time is running out. If the two prisons wake up, they can''t escape if they want to.


    Mo Ling didn''t say anything more. It would be good to see Mu Li and the child safe. Then he and Yan Shu went into the room and changed clothes quickly.

 Chapter 299

    After people changed their clothes, Mo Ling looked at Mu Li: "you take the child, the goal is too big, you must separate from the child."


    Mu left but quickly protect their children: "no, I can''t separate from the children."


    In such a dangerous situation, if the children were separated, would it not be dangerous? Such a small child would not even speak. If something really happened, Muli would not be able to stand it.


    "But if you run out in such a tant way, you will arouse the suspicion of those outside." Mo Ling is also thinking about Mu Li and her children.


    At this time, Liang Biyao picked up the baby and said, "give me the baby. You just have to go out. I will send the children to you today


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen frowned: "are you not going with us? It''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone. If they find out that we''re not here, and you''re the only one, I''m afraid they''ll start at you


    "Yes, Ma, you''d better go with us. If you stay here, the royal family will not let you go." Mu Li also followed suit. They were originally implicated in Liang Biyao and would be locked here. She can''t be left alone in danger.


    "Do you think I''ve been a vegetarian in the royal family these years? If I don''t cultivate my own power, how can I reach this position? Don''t worry, I''ll be all right after you go out. "


    Liang Biyao, who has worked in the royal family for many years, has been highly valued by the king. Although the king has locked her up because of Gu Tingchen, Liang Biyao is sure that the king will never move her.


    Mo Ling knew what position Liang Biyao had in the royal family, so he advised Mu Li and Gu Tingchen: "I know the intention of Mrs. Liang, but you can rest assured that I will let my father meet you outside."


    "Tell your father you don''t have toe here. Don''t let him wade in this muddy water. The royal family is afraid of Gu Tingchen''s ability, so they want to attack him. If your father joins in, it will only affect your Mo family."


    Liang Biyao knew that the people of the Mo family had a certain influence in Western Europe, and now they are highly valued by the king. However, thest time moshucheng rescued Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling, he had already offended Yeli. If ye Li ascended the throne in the future, the Mo family would be the first to deal with it.


    "But you are in prison now, and if there is no one outside to answer you, what will you do?" Mu Li is a little anxious. She can''t let Liang Biyao stay here alone.


    Liang Biyao couldn''t helpughing: "do you not believe in my strength? Don''t worry. I won''t let myself be in trouble. You''re going to have to go, or it''s toote. "


    Liang Biyao picked up the sleeping child and pushed the four people out.


    Even with the jammer, it will be toote. If the royal family finds that there is a problem here, they will solve it. If someonees here, it will be over.


    Gu Tingchen took all three of them away. Looking back, only Liang Biyao sat in the prison with her child in her arms.


    Gu Tingchen was not happy to let Liang Biyao face danger here alone. Gu clenched his fist. When he went out, he would lift the prison and rescue his mother.


    Mu Li and others are all out of the outside, Michelle has already prepared the car, waiting for them to go out.


    However, when getting on the bus, Gu Tingchen didn''t follow Mu to leave them: "you go first. I''ll wait for my mother here. I can''t leave her alone in it."


    "I''ll be with you..."


    "No need. You go back and take care of yourself. I will save the child and the mother. You believe me." Gu Tingchen gave Mu away a stable look, and then ordered Michelle to quickly drive away the car.


    Gu Tingchen and their walking less than half an hour, the royal family immediately came to the prison. When they came to the room where Gu Tingchen and Liang Biyao were detained, they found that Gu Tingchen had disappeared, and only Liang Biyao was left holding the baby.


    The leading man saw Liang Biyao kneeling on the ground: "see the ambassador."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, I don''t have to exin it too much." Liang Biyao''s tone is cold, and she doesn''t look like a prisoner.


    "We already know that it''s just that you do it like this. We can''t do business with the king. You know your position. The king won''t move you. But if we leave our post without permission, we will be killed." The man continued.


    "Don''t you know, Vincent, that people don''t have brains?" Liang Biyao stood up and helped Vincent up. "Although you are in charge of the prison, you are knocked out by others. You don''t know what happened. And someone has a jammer, so the video can''t find any clues. "


    Vincent knew that Liang Biyao was telling him how to exin to the king.


    "But in this way, isn''t the king going to me you and Gu Tingchen for all the faults, and this will deepen the misunderstanding? "Vincent didn''t understand why they did it. Maybe they could think of other ways."ording to what I said, the rift between Gu Tingchen and the king is deep enough. I don''t mind adding this one more. Besides, the child is still with me now. If I don''t leave, do you think Gu Tingchen will let the royal family go? If the king does too much and Gu Tingchen will burn all the jade and stone, none of you can afford it. "


    Liang Biyao knows Gu Tingchen''s temperament. Now he certainly won''t leave the royal family. If Liang Biyao doesn''t go out soon, she doesn''t know what kind of things Gu Tingchen will do.


    "Yes." Vinson said, and immediately left with some of his guards.


    Liang Biyao scratched her eyes, then quickly left with her baby in her arms.


    When Liang Biyao came out with her baby in her arms, she saw that Gu Tingchen was going to break into the royal family again. Liang Biyao rushed over to push Gu Tingchen away: "didn''t I ask you to go quickly? Why stay here? Are you a fool? "


    "You are my mother. I can''t watch you suffer in it alone." Gu Tingchen didn''t know what kind of position Liang Biyao was in the royal family, but these years were certainly not very good. If he really offended the royal family, the royal family would break the pot.


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s concern, Liang Biyao felt warm in her heart. In recent years, he never did his duty as a mother beside Gu Tingchen, but he did not expect Gu Tingchen to do his duty as a son.

 Chapter 300

    "Let''s go quickly. Time is running out. Most of the people are mine now. If another force of the kinges, we can''t really leave."


    Liang Biyao reminds Gu Tingchen that the king''s power is not only her faction, but also other forces. If the king really wants to give up her side, the king will send more people to pursue them.


    Gu Tingchen nodded and left quickly with Liang Biyao.


    However, when they were on the way to the road, they unexpectedly stopped in front of several ck cars.


    When Liang Biyao saw the license te number, she couldn''t help frowning: "it''s the royal family. They even stopped us on the way."


    They left with no evidence. Did Vincent betray her?


    Gu Tingchen just wanted to get off the bus, but Liang Biyao stopped him. Liang Biyao put the child in Gu Tingchen''s arms: "you don''t move, I''ll go. You are their goal. If you get off the bus, you will start with you."


    Gu Tingchen was very worried: "it is dangerous for you to go down alone. If I follow you, maybe it will be better."


    "I''m your mother. Listen to me. Don''t move in the car." After liang Biyao finished, she opened the door and walked down. Looking at the men opposite, she sneered: "why, do you want to do something to me?"


    "Ambassador, you should know that our target is Gu Tingchen. If you leave the car in such a rash way, you will surely be shot and hurt. We don''t want to fight with you." One of the men is facing Gu Tingchen with a gun in his hand. He doesn''t seem to want to hurt Liang Biyao.


    "Who told you we were going this way, Vincent?" Asked Liang Biyao.


    "Your Vincent is very loyal to you, and after being beaten up by us, he still doesn''t tell you where you are, but don''t forget that you are not the only one in the royal family who enjoys the favor of the king." The man''s mouth with a sneer, seems to beughing at Liang Biyao, I do not know what identity is now.


    Hearing the man say this, Liang Biyao instantly knew who it was: "it seems that you are the count''s people."


    "The count has told us before that as long as you cooperate well, we will certainly not hurt you at all. If you feel that there is no need to cooperate, we will not be soft hearted. After all, everyone works for the king."


    The man reminds Liang Biyao not to choose the wrong way.


    "One is the king and the other is my son. What do you think I should choose?" Liang Biyao did not mean to give in at all.


    "Ha ha." The man chuckled. "It seems that Ambassador, you are going to fight against the royal family."


    "I have the count''s important information in my hand, and his handle is in my hand. He certainly wants to eradicate it quickly. But don''t forget that the king still has a lot of things to deal with. If the count really wants to kill me, the king will not let him go."


    As a woman, Liang Biyao has no fear in the face of these fights and murders. She has lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife for years. She has long ignored life and death.


    Hearing Liang Biyao say this, the man in the car finally opened the door.


    Liang Biyao knew that the count woulde here, otherwise his men would not dare to attack her so tantly.


    "Ambassador, I have to say that you are a very stable chess yer, but don''t forget that the royal family is not a fuel-efficientmp. If you betray the royal family, you will never have afortable life in your life."


    The count got out of the car, his fingers ying with the ring on his finger, his face perfunctory.


    "Count, take care of your own affairs. As long as I am here, I will not let the royal family touch my son." Liang Biyao already owes Gu Tingchen more. She will never exchange her son''s life for the benefit of her life.


    After hearing this, the count pped his hands, and his face showed a touch of approval: "yes, it is a very good mother, but you must not forget how the Royal people treat you. If they insist on taking over the influence of Gu Tingchen, and Gu Tingchen does not agree, the Royal people will certainly take measures. I believe you understand the Royal means. "


    "There is an old saying in China that water can carry a boat and it can capsize a boat. If he really wants to make these thousands of people against his rule, the king will try his best."


    "Well, a good water can carry a boat, and it can also capsize it. Since you are so stubborn, Ambassador, don''t me me for being rude. " The count said, immediately let people catch Liang Biyao. Gu Tingchen saw this and quickly put the child on the car and went down: "let her go, I''ll go back with you."


    "It''s really mother and son''s love. Mother wants to protect her son, and her son wants to protect her mother. To tell you the truth, I envy you so much." The count''s face was full of fun, but she felt that such feelings were dazzling.


    Liang Biyao stood aside with a look of Indifference: "the count was abandoned by others when he was a child, and he had this position today. It does not mean that everyone is extremely indifferent."


    The count was most concerned about his own identity, and instantly seized Liang Biyao''s neck: "if you dare to say one more word, I will pull out your tongue."Gu Tingchen saw his mother and was wronged, so he immediately stepped forward. Unexpectedly, the count was hiding behind his back. Those men and Gu Tingchen were fighting with each other in an instant. Even if Gu Tingchen was even more powerful, he would not be able to resist the fists and kicks of others. Soon, Gu Ting''s body fell to the ground.


    "Count, stop your men." Liang Biyao''s eyes widened. If she fought again, Gu Tingchen''s life would be gone.


    Liang Biyao continued to y with the ring in her hand: "ambassador, it''s not impossible for me to let you two go, but I believe in the ambassador. You should know what I want most."


    "You ask your people to stop, and I''ll have them sent to your home. But I also tell you, if something happens to my son, you won''t be able to stop for the rest of your life. " When Liang Biyao discovered the count''s secrets, she was also shocked. She did not rush to reveal them, but kept the secret in silence.


    Because Liang Biyao knew that the count was cruel, insidious and vicious. She would certainly have the opportunity to use the evidence in the future.


    "Ha ha, if you lost it earlier, why should you spend so much time? After all, the king has already known that you have escaped from prison, but he is not angry. I just volunteered toe and trace your whereabouts. No one can shake your position in the royal family these years, but I don''t want to upset your boat because of a Gu Tingchen


    The count did not understand why his great future had to be destroyed by this man.

 Chapter 301

    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Liang Biyao said, and quickly pushed those people aside and took Gu Tingchen into his arms.


    "Ambassador, I have a word to remind you that the king will not give up your power easily. If someone takes over, it will cause a great disturbance. I hope you can think about your choice. " The count looked down at Liang Biyao, who was holding Gu Tingchen. At this time, she had lost her former ambassador''s aura, but had a trace of mother''s distress.


    Liang Biyao sneered: "no matter how I choose the king, naturally I have my own decision. You are not talking about it here."


    The two of them did not have too much intersection, but the other side was powerful, and they would inevitably fear each other. I didn''t expect that the man was too busy with his own business today.


    The count knew that she was boring and didn''t want to take care of Liang Biyao''s affairs any more. After all, his goal had been achieved today, so he left with his own people.


    A subordinate next to the count couldn''t help but ask, "count, since you have all caught Liang Biyao''s pigtail, why don''t you turn the card and let her obey you? In this way, most of the king''s power will be in your hands. "


    "We work for the royal family. No matter what we do, we need the consent of the royal family. The king is not a fool. He won''t let a person monopolize power. Liang Biyao checks and bnces me. He is also at ease."


    The count did not want to cause trouble for himself. If the king knew that all the forces of the people below belonged to him, the king would have doubts about him, and he would steal chicken and not eat rice.


    "My subordinates feel that the ambassador has already chosen Gu Tingchen. I think it will not be long before the ambassador and the king will quit this job." ording to their investigation, Liang Biyao hasn''t lived with Gu Tingchen all these years. Now she dares to offend the count for Gu Tingchen''s sake. Now, Liang Biyao also wants to focus on her son.


    "Without Liang Biyao, there will be another person. It makes no difference to me. Now that I''ve got what I want, Liang Biyao naturally won''t interfere with me to do anything. " The count''s eyes shed a fine light, and his face was full of excitement.


    At this time, Liang Biyao has already taken Gu Tingchen away. Seeing that Gu Tingchen has been beaten unconscious, Liang Biyao is more anxious. She informs Michelle in advance and asks a family doctor to prepare in thepany.


    When they came to Gu Tingchen''spany, all of them carried Gu Tingchen to the room, and the doctor went in to treat him.


    Mu Li''s face was full of anxiety, and he quickly took Liang Biyao''s hand: "Mom, how can Gu Tingchen get hurt? Is something wrong with you? "


    Thinking of this, Liang Biyao was angry: "the king''s men did not find us, but the count found our trace and stopped us on the way."


    When Mo Ling heard the count, her face showed a touch of panic, and quickly reminded Liang Biyao: "Madame Liang, you must be careful of him these days."


    "Why do you look like that? Is something wrong? " Liang Biyao did not know, so Mo Ling is the eldest son of the Mo family, and Mo Shucheng also works in the royal family. I think she has a certain understanding of this count.


    Mo Ling nodded: "some time ago my father went to the royal family and was detained, which was the hand of the count''s people. It seems that the count intends to attack all the important officials and gain the royal family''s power in one fell swoop. I heard from my father that many people have been poisoned and died outside on business. "


    "I have heard a little about this. Although the rights of those who were injured or died were reced by new people, most of the rights were in the hands of the count.


    However, I believe that the count will not be able to monopolize power. He is powerful now, and will never make trouble for himself Liang Biyao has worked in the royal family for more than 20 years and has known the count for more than 10 years, so she knows the character of the count very well.


    The count knows this truth, so he will not deliberately control all the power in his own hands.


    Mo Ling pondered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What did your father hear?" Liang Biyao looked back and asked.


    Mo Ling nodded: "now the royal family is divided into four major forces, you, the count, my father and the king''s brother. The four of you didn''t invade the river, but now many of you have died in the hands of the count. In this way, the royal power must be in disorder. "


    "The royal family now wants to control the whole of Western Europe in their own hands and eradicate some powerful forces. This is the case with Gu Tingchen, so that he is targeted by the king. If this is what the king means, is he paving the way for the night ss?" Liang Biyao asked.


    In a few years ago, the royal family had been looking for the prince who had been left outside, but there was no result. It was just at this time that the night ss jumped out and it was difficult for people not to doubt it.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but don''t forget that the count has already made a move. What if he wanted the king''s right?" Mo Ling only guessed that if the count really had this idea and wanted to win the government in the future, then these people would be in danger.


    Liang Biyao did not dare toe to a conclusion about this matter easily. After all, they did not find any evidence. If they were to be pierced, the king would not let the count go."Madame Liang, I know what you are wondering about. The count is an orphan who has been abandoned. The reason why he wants to prove that he has been fighting hard in the royal family can be justified. Now he has got what he deserves. Why should he kill people?" Mo Ling asked again.


    "When a new king ascends the throne, he will certainly put his own influence back on the throne. How can he ept it?" Liang Biyao thinks that this is just to let night ss know that he is a person who can be reused when boarding the ne in the future.


    Mu Li stood aside. Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, he thought of one thing: "Mom, when my children and I were locked up before, they vaguely heard them say they would remove most of the guards, as if they wanted to let us go."


    Mu Li didn''t think much at that time. After all, she was already in prison, and she didn''t have time to think about what others would do. Now when she heard Mo Ling and Liang Biyao say so, she feels that this matter is more like a conspiracy.


    "Is that true?" Liang Biyao was surprised. When she came in, she felt that there were few guards outside. She thought it was the time to change shifts. Unexpectedly, she was transferred.

 Chapter 302

    Mu Li nodded forcefully: "you have worked in the royal family for such a long time, do you know who has such a great right to remove those soldiers in prison?"


    "Moshucheng has note to the royal family these days, so it can''t be him. And the king''s brother has been sent to northern Europe. Only the count can have this ability." Liang Biyao''s face was cruel, but she didn''t expect the count to be so urate.


    "Mother, if the count has calcted all this, are you in danger?" Mu Li has some worries, after all, it is because she will be this way, so mu Li''s heart is bound to be very guilty.


    "If the count wanted to move me, he could have killed me when he was on the road. He didn''t do it. There are other conspiracies. Let''s have a look at it for the moment."


    Liang Biyao is really more and more unable to understand the count''s motive. What he did can break everyone''s guess. As for the ultimate goal, she is not clear.


    While people were waiting outside for the news from Gu Tingchen, the mobile phone inside his coat suddenly rang.


    Yan Shu quickly took out the mobile phone, saw the caller ID above, and then looked at Mu Li.


    "Who is calling?" Mu Li asked.


    "It''s the Lord." After she finished speaking, she took a look at Liang Biyao. She was relieved when she saw no waves on her face.


    Mu Li took the mobile phone to hide to one side and connected: "Dad..."


    "Mu Li?" Gu Shaoan was stunned when he heard Mu Li''s voice. When he was in Haicheng, Gu Shaoan had already heard about Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen. Originally, he thought that Mu Li would make a big fuss, but he didn''t expect any news.


    This period of time has not seen Gu Tingchen and Mu Li, thought something had happened.


    "Dad, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Mu Li asked.


    "Xiaoli, I''ve heard about Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang. I hope you don''t me him. It''s better for you to investigate some things clearly. I know Gu Tingchen. He is not a person who can do such things." Gu Shaoan is helping Gu Tingchen to speak, and the Father also wants to think for his son wholeheartedly.


    Mu Li lowered her head. She didn''t want to investigate this matter. Besides, Gu Tingchen also exined the process of the matter with her.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. We''ve dealt with it." Things have passed, Mu from now just want to let Gu Tingchen peaceful.


    Hearing that Mu Li didn''t continue to me, Gu Shao''an put his heart down: "it''s good to see that you haven''t quarreled and divorced. Recently, you haven''t been in Haicheng. Are you on a business trip?"


    "Well." Mu Li replies that too many things have happened during this period of time, and Mu Li doesn''t want Gu Shaoan and them to know.


    "You''d bettere back sometime..." Gu Shaoan is eager to speak, but mu Li can clearly hear what Gu Shaoan said.


    "Dad, just say what you want." Mu Li said.


    Gu Shaoan pondered for a while and then slowly opened his mouth: "something happened to Mu family."


    "My uncle is in charge of the Mu family. What else can happen?" Mu Li''s tone is quiet, which is beyond Gu Shaoan''s expectation.


    Gu Shaoan coughed softly: "cough, although Mu familypany now says it is in your uncle''s hands, most of the shares do not know where they are. Your uncle has been so anxious that he''s been making a lot of noise for a long time. This matter has been widely spread in Haicheng


    Gu Shaoan has clearly known that those shares that do not know where they are must be in the hands of Mu Li.


    "No surprise." Mu Li knew that his grandfather had passed away before he left. Mu Shaohua didn''t get what he deserved. Naturally, he would fry the pot.


    "Do you know what happened?" When Gu Shaoan heard that Mu Li was so calm, he knew that Mu Li must have known the cause and effect of this matter. Moreover, after Mu Yu passed away, Mu Li had already left Haicheng. He didn''te back for such a long time. After all, he wanted to make Mu''s family anxious.


    "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. There are still some things we haven''t dealt with properly. We will go backter." Mu Li didn''t tell Gu Shaoan that Gu Tingchen had an ident. Now the West European side has been in a mess, and it can''t let the people of Gu''s family add chaos.


    Gu Shaoan and Mu Li hang up the phone, and mu can''t breathe again. After experiencing this, she really has a feeling of surviving a disaster.


    Mu Li recalled that he had gone to his grandfather''s ward before he left. His grandfather had transferred most of the shares of the Mu family to her name, as well as some real estate and working capital of the Mu family. His grandfather had checked with awyer and all these things belonged to her.


    Mu Li knew that during that time, grandfather suffered unprecedented pain, and he chose to die.


    Mu Li cleaned up her mood and went back to the door of the room. Liang Biyao obviously felt that Mu Li''s face was not good-looking: "is there something wrong with Huaxia?"


    "Gu Tingchen''s father told me something had happened to Mu family, but they had nothing to do with me." Mu Li did not hide.


    "Some time ago, the young master sent me to mobilize my influence in Haicheng. I heard that Mujiapany was about to be closed down. No one could take out their shares. If no one took charge of the overall situation within half a year, I''m afraid it would be permanently sealed up."Yan Shuo also discovered this problem when I went back before. However, due to the time being too busy, I didn''t find out what was going on.


    Now hear Mu Li say such words, want to those share holders is mu Li.


    "Ha ha, what my uncle wants most in his life is all the rights of Mu''s group. It''s a pity that he didn''t get it after fighting all his life."


    At that time, Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli killed her father and got half of thepany''s rights. Now his grandfather has learned the truth and will not give Mu''spany to these two ck hearted couples.


    "I think your aunts and uncles have set their targets on you. If you go back, they will attack you. You''d better talk about itter." ording to Liang Biyao''s experience for so many years, they will not let go of Mu Li before they get the shares.


    After all, Muyu''s only contact before his death is mu Li, who may have already doubted.


    "They killed my father and then my grandfather. How could I let them go so easily?" Mu Li will never be soft hearted this time. She will let them pay back the mistakes they made one by one.

 Chapter 303

    After waiting for several hours, Gu Tingchen''s doctor came out of the room.


    Liang Biyao rushed to ask: "doctor, how is my son?"


    "Mr. Gu is all right now. Take a good rest and don''t make any big moves." The doctor did not tell them the patient''s serious condition, so as not to let them worry. Now it is also necessary to cultivate.


    "Thank you." After liang Biyao finished, she asked Michelle to send the doctor away, and then she looked at Mu Li: "what are you going to do?"


    "Now that Gu Tingchen is all right now, I can rest assured. I want to stay with you to take care of me. Gu also hopes you can take care of it. Now I have to go back to Mu''s home, and I have to deal with some things."


    Now that my grandfather has passed away, my brother-inw will certainly not give up. Just listening to Gu Shaoan''s tone, I think it''s the people of Mu''s family who came to make Gu Shaoan so miserable after several times of door-to-door trouble. She must go back to deal with this matter first.


    "But if you go back alone, I''m a little worried. Why don''t you ask someone to apany you?" Liang Biyao is worried that Mu Li is a woman. If she goes back alone, she is afraid that she will be able to understand but not enough.


    "There are so many things going on in Western Europe. None of these people can walk away. I can deal with it when I go back." Mu Li has already affected Gu Tingchen''s life safety because of his own affairs, so this time Mu Li absolutely can''t let Gu Tingchen worry.


    Liang Biyao knows that the affairs of the Mu family must be handled by Mu Li in person. Others can''t get a word in. Mu Yu has already handed over the shares of Mu family to Mu Li before his death. This matter has not been handled by others, so it is most appropriate for mu Li to go back and deal with it.


    "In this case, I will not be able to stop you any more. If Gu Tingchen has me to take care of you, you can rest assured. However, I still can''t trust you to go back alone and talk about it." Liang Biyao called out the words behind her, and she hurried over: "madam."


    "You''re Gu Tingchen''s confidant. It''s inevitable that you stay here to take care of Gu Tingchen. Does Gu Tingchen have any other effective staff to let him follow Mu Li''s side and take care of his wife."


    Although Liang Biyao cares about Gu Tingchen, she is not very clear about the power under his hand, so she must seek help from her words.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will find a reliable person to follow the youngdy." Yan Shu remembers that the white wolf was sent to experience by the second master because he was too anxious. Now it''s time toe back.


    Mu Li didn''t dy any more. After confirming that Gu Tingchen was OK that night, he left Western Europe and returned to China Sea city.


    When Mu Li returned to Haicheng, he took the lead to return to his vi. Unexpectedly, he happened to see the housekeeper of Mu''s family. He was pacing back and forth at the door in a hurry.


    "How can housekeeper Zhao be in the mood toe to me? Has mu family done nothing?" Mu Li''s voice rang out, Zhao housekeeper immediately looked back, saw Mu from the time immediately came to the spirit: "second miss, you can count back, you really let me wait for a long time."


    "Don''t call me the second miss. I don''t have much to do with Mu''s family. Don''t forget that I was driven out of the house by Mu at the beginning."


    Mu Li did not forget how Zhao housekeeper embarrassed them when she and Gu Tingchen got married.


    "Second miss, you are the little granddaughter of the Mu family. Naturally, you are the second daughter of the Mu family." Zhao housekeeper face with a look of embarrassment, but the mouth still said to please Mu from the words.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mu left in front of the housekeeper Zhao. He didn''t have the look of the little girl who was bullied at that time. The housekeeper didn''t expect that the second Miss would have such a big change.


    "Second miss, you''d better go back to the Mu''s house first. The Mu family has already made a lot of trouble. If you don''t go back, the disturbance will not be settled." Housekeeper Zhao is worried. He really can''t stay in Mu''s house these days, so he wants to find the second miss to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that the servant said that the second Miss had gone on a business trip, so he came here all the time and waited. Unexpectedly, he actually left Mu to wait.


    "What''s wrong with Mu''s family? The family is harmonious, and her daughter is so clever and sensible. She married Gu tingye, the eldest son of the family. This is just an important headline in Haicheng. How could it be so noisy?" Mu Li doesn''t care. Since the people of Mu family want to make trouble, let them make it. After all, these things have nothing to do with her.


    "This..." Zhao housekeeper saw Mu Li so indifferent, but did not know how to go on.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, go back first and tell my uncle and aunt that I will naturally visit tomorrow and let them not worry. If they are too anxious, they will not get anything they want." Mu left then head also did not return to walk into the vi inside.


    Although Zhao housekeeper doesn''t understand what Mu Li means by saying this, he dares not vite it. After all, he knows that Mu''s shares have been transferred to Mu Li''s name. Now Mu Li is thergest shareholder of Mu''s group.


    When Zhao housekeeper returned to Mu''s home to report this incident to Mu Shaohua, Mu Shaohua immediately stood up in anger: "what do you say? How dare she threaten you? "Mu Shaohua didn''t expect that the quiet Mu Li in those years would be such a means. He really underestimated her.


    "I knew she would have killed her at that time, so that there would have been so much trouble. Now we have nothing left. Even thepany is going to be closed down. If we don''t solve it quickly, we will go to the street and drink from the north and the West."


    Su Yanli''s tone is more acrimonious, which is quite different from that of ady.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? All the shares have been transferred to Mu Li''s name. Even if we are angry, it will not help, unless Unless we kill her now


    Now all the shares are under the name of Mu Li. If Mu Li dies, all the shares of Mu''s group will be owned by Mu Shaohua.


    However, Mu Yan, sitting on the sofa, did not agree with his father''s practice: "Dad, even if you kill Mu Li now, it''s toote. Don''t forget that Mu Li has married Gu Tingchen, and Mu Li has also given birth to two children. Even if Mu Li dies, only her children and Gu Tingchen can inherit those shares."


    If Mu Li is dead, they will not have any benefits. If Mu Li is alive, he may still be able to force him to take out some shares from her hand.

 Chapter 304

    "If you don''t want to be angry with us, don''t forget the status of Mu Chen''s family, even if you don''t want to leave us, don''t forget our status."


    Su Yanli agrees with Mu Yan very much, but now Su Yanli really regrets. She should have let Mu Yan marry Gu Tingchen, otherwise she would not suffer so much now.


    "Neither this nor that. What do you think we should do? Now that Mu''s group has been closed down, our family has no source of ie, what to eat and drink?"


    Mu Shaohua never thought that his life would be framed by his own father.


    Mu Shaohua knew that his father didn''t like him and wanted to train his elder brother. He didn''t expect that his elder brother was dead. His father still didn''t want to leave the shares to him. Mu Shaohua already doubted whether he was Mu Yusheng.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Now that Mu Li hase back, are you afraid that we can''t find a chance? As long as she is in Haicheng for one day, we can see her, so in any case, we should calm down first, and we can''t let Mu Li look down on us. "


    After so many things, Muyan realized that money is the hard truth. So in any case, we must take Mu''s shares from the hands, so that Mu''s group can operate normally.


    "Yes, master, the seconddy has just said that she wille to visit you tomorrow, and will not have a chance to clean up her Zhao housekeeper''s face crossed a calction, now Mu family has had so many things, he has not moved away, it can be seen that Zhao housekeeper is loyal to the Mu family.


    The next day, Mu Li was nning to go to Mu''s house. Unexpectedly, the White Wolf appeared at the door of the vi. Mu Li''s face was surprised: "how did youe back?"


    "Madam, we have heard about the second master, so when I told you about it, I immediately came back to protect your safety." White Wolf knew that his character was too anxious at the beginning, so he would make the second master angry.


    "Come with me, then." Now with the white wolf by her side, Mu Li is relieved a lot.


    When they came to the Mu family vi, it was much colder here. Once the Mu family was a big family, many people woulde to the Mu family as guests.


    Zhao housekeeper in the door found Mu left, quickly opened the door, wee Mu from in.


    I don''t know whether to hear the sound of the door, Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli also rushed out.


    Su Yanli is more enthusiastic to hold Mu Li''s hand: "Xiaoli, what have you done during this period? My aunt wants to get together with you. She doesn''t have time. "


    "I''ve been out on a business trip. My aunt missed me for such a short time?" Mu Li asked suspiciously, but with a smile, she didn''t believe what Su Yanli said.


    "Anyway, I''m your aunt, and I''m worried about your life. In the future, no matter what we go out to do, we should tell them in advance, lest we worry Su Yanli worried that she would pull Mu Li to the sofa and sit down. In such a concerned tone, she seemed to care about her daughter.


    "Your aunt said it well. Anyway, Mu family is also your mother''s family. You should say it. Otherwise, we are worried about you when you leave for such a long time." Mu Shaohua also echoed.


    Mu Li saw his uncle and aunt so warm, he knew that they had a bad heart, nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft.


    Mu left the corner of the mouth slightly up, took back his hand: "uncle and aunt said is, after I no matter where I go will say with uncle and aunt."


    After saying that, Mu Li then leans on the sofa no longer to speak, for a time the house fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    "Cough." Mu Shaohua coughed softly, and her eyes fell on Su Yanli''s body.


    Su Yanli picked up the fruit on the table and put it in Mu Li''s hand: "Xiaoli, in fact, we have long wanted to talk to you for a good time, but you have no time, and we are not good to go home and disturb."


    "Let''s just say what my aunt has to say. Didn''t she just say that we are a family?" Mu Li put the fruit that Su Yanli handed over on the table, and didn''t mean to eat.


    "In this case, I will not beat around the Bush any more. Your grandfather contacted you most before he died. Did your grandfather give you the shares of Mu family?" Su Yanli is straightforward, after all, they also want to get Mu''s shares.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "yes, my grandfather did transfer all the shares of Mo''s family to me before he died. Maybe my grandfather knew that his deadline hade, but he found that there was no one to take care of, and I happened to be in the hospital."


    Mu Li looks up at Mu Shaohua and seems to be using Mu Shaohua of not taking good care of his grandfather.


    "Xiao Li, you should know that my uncle was busy dealing with the affairs of thepany at that time and didn''t have time to take care of my grandfather. You should let your grandfather call us instead of taking these shares by himself."


    Mu Shaohua looks displeased and intentionally mes Mu Li for his ignorance.Mu Li sneers, but it''s already this time. Mu Shaohua still wants to shirk his responsibility. No wonder grandfather doesn''t want to give Mu''s family to him.


    Mu Li took out a document from his bag and put it on the coffee table: "this is the will made by my grandfather before he died. My grandfather entrusted me to find awyer before he died. He must certify it and hand it over to you. As for how to deal with it..."


    "I see. I know. We will take good care of it." Mu Li''s words had not finished, she was interrupted by Su Yanli. Su Yanli quickly picked up the document and wanted to see how many shares the three of them had.


    However, when she saw the above share transfer, Su Yanli could not help but stare at her eyes and angrily threw the information in front of Mu Li: "Mu Li, you are ying us, aren''t you? Mu Shaohua is the only son of the old man. How can he have only 6% shares. Did you change the will of the old man


    Mu Li picked up the information and pointed to the words on it and said, "Auntie, this document is written in ck and white here. It has already been signed by my grandfather. Do you think I can cheat on it?"


    "You are the only one I''ve seen before my death. Who else can you be? Mu Li, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve suffered a little outside these years and want to own the shares of Mu family. I tell you, it''s impossible. " Su Yanli roared angrily.

 Chapter 305

    After Mu Li heard that, his face was cold and angry, and he stood up: "Auntie, what do you mean by this? Don''t forget that Mu''s shares are all in my hands. If you still have this attitude towards me, I''m more unlikely to transfer the shares. "


    Mu left did not expect to have such a situation, Su Yanli even dare to speak to her with this attitude, it seems that it is not cruel enough.


    "Don''t think I will believe your lies. How could you take the initiative to transfer the shares of Mu family so many shares and share so much money? Don''t forget that you are the daughter of the Mu family, and you have no right to inherit the equity. "


    Su Yanli absolutely can''t let their family''s shares all be controlled in Mu Li''s hands. At the beginning, they didn''t bully this girl''s film. If Mu Li controlled the overall situation, then wouldn''t their family all depend on her face?


    "Ha ha." Mu left sneer, step by step close to Su Yanli.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? " Su Yanli doesn''t know what Mu Li wants to do, but the cold air from the whole body of the woman makes her afraid.


    "What am I doing? Auntie, how did I get kicked out of the Mu family? You and uncle know it well. Do you need me to exin it to you one by one? Auntie, you never thought you''d have this day when you kicked me out? "


    Mu Li took Su Yanli''s arm and pressed her step by step. She seemed to want Su Yanli to admit herself.


    Mu Shaohua stood aside. Some of them couldn''t look down. He quickly pushed Mu away: "what are you doing? Is that how you talk to your elders? Please hand over the shares, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you


    Mu left a staggering was pushed to sit on the sofa, legs are not careful carved in the tea table.


    Seeing this, the White Wolf kicked in the back of Mu Shaohua. Mu Shaohua then fell to the ground, and his forehead was engraved on the corner of the tea table.


    "Ah." Mu Shaohua falls on the ground and screams bitterly. Unexpectedly, he is attacked by others.


    When Su Yanli saw the red blood dripping on the carpet, she immediately panicked and quickly helped Mu Shaohua up: "Shaohua, how are you?"


    Mu Shaohua covered his forehead, the other finger Mu Li: "you You dead girl, do you want to rebel? I''m your uncle. I''m your elder. You dare to let your subordinates fight against your uncle. Ok You wait, and I''m going to put you through the bars. "


    Mu Li rubbed her aching knee. She did not expect that white wolf would suddenly attack Mu Shaohua. However, Mu Shaohua was responsible for everything. If he had not done it first, white wolf would never have taken the initiative.


    "Uncle, it''s your first hand." Mu Li didn''t mean to admit his mistake.


    Seeing this, Su Yanli began to pour: "my God, it''s really unreasonable. A younger generation even started to fight against the elder, and she was so righteous. It seems that she is trying to force our family to the end. Standing on our Mu family''s shares, we still want to own them. Do you even have no ce for us to eat now? "


    Mu Li is speechless when she sees Su Yanli. She looks like a richdy. She is just a woman in the market.


    "It''s me who did it to you. It''s not my wife. What''s more, you''re the first to fight. We''re in self-defense. Even if you want to go to court, you can''t win. " White Wolf''s tone is cold, looking at Su Yanli, who is very speechless.


    The Mu family is also a powerful family in Haicheng. I didn''t expect that they would do something like this. If it was to be spread out, the Mu family would have no face.


    "Mu Li, you wait for this ount for me. Sooner orter I will calcte it back." Mu Shaohua has hit his forehead. If he doesn''t go to the hospital in time to deal with it, he may be infected.


    Today, this matter will be settled first, but since Mu Li hase back, it will definitely make them restless.


    Su Yanli and Mu Shaohua left Mu''s home and went to the hospital. The whole house was left with Mu Li and white wolf. The White Wolf walked to Mu Li and asked with concern, "are you OK, madam?"


    Mu Li frowns. Originally, this matter should be handled well. Now Mu Shaohua has been injured. Mu''s family will take this matter as an article. It seems that this matter is a little tricky to deal with.


    Seeing Mu Li''s silence, the White Wolf seemed to know that he had made a mistake. He quickly confessed to his mistake and said, "madam, this is my impulse. Please punish me."


    "What?" Mu Li came back to God and saw the white wolf so sincerely apologized that his face showed a puzzled expression.


    "Madam, don''t you me me for hurting Mu Shaohua?" White wolf saw Mu Li didn''t seem to be angry. Was he wrong?


    Hearing this, Muli beamed: "I don''t mean to me you. After all, he started it first. Besides, you started it for my consideration. I just feel that now we''ve moved our hands and he''s hurt. Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli will take this matter as an article. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it."


    Their husband and wife can''t do anything now, so mu Li must first reduce the impact of this matter to the minimum, otherwise it will cause certain repercussions in the society, and she will be drowned by the spit of those outside people."Madame, where shall we go now?" Asked the white wolf.


    "Before this, the Mu family must have gone to care for the family. First, go back to the old house of the family, and always give an ount to Gu Tingchen''s parents." She had heard Gu Shaoan''s tone on the phone before, so mu Li nned to go back to see if it was Mu Shaohua''s big trouble.


    White wolf did not retort, but left the Mu home, with Mu left the old house.


    When two people came to Gu''s home, there was no different purpose between here and the original. They took the White Wolf to Gu''s home.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, Bai Fenghua was stunned when he saw Mu Li. He was impatient: "Oh, what wind brought our Mrs. Gu here today. Our temple is too small to amodate your Buddha."


    "I''m here to see if something is wrong. After all, I have just returned home, and I need to deal with some things. Auntie, why should you be so angry? "


    Mu Li''s aunt made Bai Fenghua''s hand tremble slightly. Gu Tingchen had already called his aunt before. Now even Mu Li doesn''t recognize her. It seems that their husband and wife really intend to resist her to the end.


    Mu left with the white wolf into the living room, and then sat on the opposite side of Bai Fenghua, without taking himself as an outsider.


    Mu Li''s action made Bai Fenghua unhappy. She was so disrespectful. What kind of thing.

 Chapter 306

    "Muli, do you think that now that Gu Tingchen controls the overall situation of his family, you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget that even if I am not Gu Tingchen''s biological mother, but also your elder, do you act like this in front of the elders? I don''t know how your parents taught you when you were a child. "


    Bai Fenghua tone is not happy, looking at this ill bred girl, angry not to hit a ce.


    Originally, she was holding an orange and fell on the tea table in an instant, which scared baifenghua.


    "What are you doing? This is home care. Do you still want to rebel? " Bai Fenghua said reproachfully.


    "Auntie, please pay attention to your words. It has nothing to do with my parents whether I am well-educated or not. Even if I am well-educated, it depends on people, not on you."


    Mu Li hates to be called her parents most in this life. What''s more, her behavior is divided into different people. Other people don''t respect her, so she doesn''t need to respect others.


    "You I haven''t settled ounts with you about the business that your Mu family came to me before. You started to me me. I don''t care what you did to the Mu family, but I also advise you not to let the Mu family get involved in the family, otherwise I will never be polite to you. "


    Previously, it was estimated that the marriage between the two families had not been angry, and they have endured it until now. If Mu Shaohuaes here again, they will never leave a trace of affection and call the police directly.


    "Hehe, why do you want to say these words to me? Isn''t your daughter-inw the daughter of Mu family? You can ask your daughter-inw to tell her parents that Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli are just my uncles and aunts, but they are not so close to me. "


    Since Mu Shaohua came to make trouble before, why didn''t Mu Yan stop him? Why does Bai Fenghua me all the faults on her again?


    Bai Fenghua was so indifferent that she would not believe Mu Li''s lies. Then she said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. You changed the shares of Mu''s family and ran away. Do you want to take it alone? You''d better take out those shares and divide them up, or I''ll make you miserable. "


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. If you look like you are like a richdy, you are just like a woman in the market, just like Su Yanli. If you are a little angry, would you like to throw yourself on the ground?" Mu Li''s tone is in. Compared with Bai Fenghua, Mu Li is more calm.


    "Presumptuous." Bai Fenghua called out, "Mu Li, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that. "


    "What''s the noise? I''ve just stopped for a few days, and you''re going to make trouble again, don''t you?" Gu Shaoan heard the noise and walked down from the upstairs. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Li.


    Originally, I thought it was Mu Shaohua who came home again. Unexpectedly, it was Mu Li who came back.


    "Xiao Li, how did youe back?" Gu Shaoan''s face showed a happy expression. Mu Li is back. Does it mean that Gu Tingchen has also returned?


    "The foreign affairs are almost handled. There are still some aftercare matters to be handled by Gu Tingchen, so I came back early." Mu Li exined that he was also reminding Mu Shaohua that Gu Tingchen did note back.


    Gu Shao''an nodded: "so, you already know about Mu family?" Gu Shaoan sat on the sofa and looked at the Mu Li in front of him and said.


    "I see." Mu Li truthfully replied, "I''ve juste from Mu''s house. I didn''t expect that the people of Mu''s house would turn into this."


    "Why is it like this? It''s not because of you. If you didn''t take the shares of Mu family and ran away, how could they have done such a disgraceful thing.


    Gu''s and Mu''s were originally married, and the rtionship was good, but because of you, our rtionship would have been in a deadlock by then. "


    Bai Fenghua said angrily, all of this is because of Mu Li, so she should let her quickly hand over the shares and return them to the family for a quiet life. The family has already had apany. How can Mu Li still be so greedy for money and want the shares of Mu family?


    "You shut up, this matter is Mu''s decision, you have no right to interfere with Mu''s idea, moreover, the share transfer certificate is in Mu Li''s hand, can it be forged?" Gu Shao''an is full of displeasure. Why can Bai Fenghua misunderstand a person at will regardless of the nature of his face?


    Mu Li didn''t expect Gu Shaoan to stand on her side and help her speak. A trace of warmth grew in his heart. If Gu Tingchen knew, he would be very grateful to his father.


    Mu Li chuckled: "Dad, you are right. This is the share transfer certificate handed to me by my grandfather before he died. Let me find awyer to verify it. Moreover, there are some problems with Mu''s family property, which are all under my name."


    However, the antique vases of Mu family were collected in grandfather''s room or warehouse, and now they have been sold by Mu Shaohua''s family.


    "Mu reputation has now passed away, can not be false, it can only be left to has the final say, and no one can tell anything, of course, is how she wants to say it." Bai Fenghua still can''t be forgiven. She just doesn''t want Mu Li to get so many things. She can let her husband and wife take advantage of them.If the shares are returned to Mu Yan, Gu tingye will also get the Mu family''s industry. The Mu family''spany is sorge that only a small share can get a lot of money.


    "What are you talking about? There is Mr. Mu''s signature on it. Of course, the front one is normal. Are you confused? I don''t even know such a little thing. " Gu Shaoan''s tone reproached Bai Fenghua why he has lived so old, even this little thing is not clear.


    "Shao''an, even if you are looking for Gu Tingchen, you should always consider it for Gu tingye. Now that Gu tingye''spany is using money, he can''t always get money at home. Mu Yan, a wife, must share some of the money."


    After hearing Bai Fenghua''s words, Mu Li not only raised the corners of his mouth, but also said this.


    It seems that not only mu Shaohua and Su Yanli of the Mu family are thinking about these shares, but even Bai Fenghua has begun to think about them.


    what nonsense has the final say, what is insatiably avaricious? Even if these shares are returned to the Mu family, it is also a share of the family''s face. Can you give the family a good idea? You have started to remember the stock of the Mu family. When are you still greedy?


    Although Gu Shao''an knows that Bai Fenghua is greedy for money, he can''t want all kinds of money. These are the shares of Mu''s group, which may not be shared by the internal staff. How could he share them with outsiders?

 Chapter 307

    "How can I talk nonsense? I said that these shares can''t be owned by Mu Li alone. Anyway, we should share them equally with Mu Yan. Now Muyan is the daughter-inw of our family. Isn''t Muyan ours? "


    Bai Fenghua is unrepentant and always feels that this matter is nothing to them.


    Mu Li sat aside and sneered: "Auntie, even if you are greedy for money, you should also have a degree. What is the rtionship between the property of Mu family and the care of the family? You can''t always think about Gu tingye. Big brother is also an adult. I believe that now he doesn''t need to worry about his family. Even if there is an ident in thepany, he should solve it by himself, instead of just gnawing at it. "


    "What are you talking about? How can my son grow old? My son has a lot of abilities, which can''t bepared by people like you. You are insidious and cunning, and you have obtained thepany for home care by improper means. Are you good people?"


    Hearing that Mu Li said that Gu tingye was not right, Bai Fenghua was angry in an instant. Her son herself was reluctant to say a word, and others were not qualified to say it.


    Mu Li''s face was gloomy: "Auntie, you''re right. I''m really not a good man. But I tell you if you want to think about my shares again, don''t me me for being rude to you. If Gu tingye has the ability, he doesn''t need women to support him."


    "You..." Bai Fenghua was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He really looked down upon Mu Li. He had a gentle and submissive appearance a while ago. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be.


    Mu Li sits on the sofa no longer speech, this matter of her absolutely will not give in, also won''t listen to other people''s opinion to act.


    At this time, the door of the door was opened by others. Mu Yan came here in a hurry. When he saw Mu Li, he raised his hand to beat her, but he was stopped by the white wolf.


    Gu Shaoan saw Mu Yan so angry, his face immediately showed a displeased look: "why? What''s the noise here


    Mu Yan quickly broke free from the grip of the White Wolf, pushed him to one side: "you release me, what are you, dare to stop me here."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Shaoan''s face is still not happy, looking at Mu Yan want her to say a reason.


    "Dad, it''s Mu Li who beat my dad to the hospital and sewed several stitches on his forehead. Mu Li, anyway, my father is your elder, you can''t do anything to my father. "


    After Mu Yan finished speaking, his eyes fell on Mu Li''s body, and he became more angry when he saw her and nothing else.


    Bai Fenghua heard that Mu Li made such a thing, and instantly came to anger: "Mu Li, you can do it yourself if you want to. Why do you want to find us to care for our family? You are really the broom star of our family. You can solve this matter by yourself, don''t let us care for your family to wipe your buttocks."


    Mu Li sneers, did not expect that the white phoenix China hase to this situation, but still care about their family interests.


    Gu Shao''an doesn''t believe that before Mu left the meeting, Mu Shaohua had alreadye to Gu''s house for several times. He knew Mu Shaohua''s character very well, so Gu Shaoan didn''t believe that this was Mu Li''s.


    "Ha ha, Mu Yan, you can really avoid the important and give the least. If Mu Shaohua didn''t do it to me, how could he have be that way. Besides, your father bumped into the coffee table himself. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Mu li of course knows that Mu Shaohua is an elder, so she can''t take the initiative to start with Mu Shaohua.


    Just Mu Li knows that if you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean others won''t do it.


    "You don''t talk too much here. My father is still lying in the hospital. You say it''s his fault. I''m going to teach you a good lesson today. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    After Mu Yan finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and nned to do a big job with mu. However, the White Wolf pulled Mu Yan apart again and pushed her aside: "please respect yourself."


    "What kind of devil do you dare to stop me, or get away from me? Don''t me me for being rude to you." Mu Yan didn''t expect that Mu was always protected by someone around him. It seems that Gu Tingchen is very concerned about her.


    "Have you had enough? You know exactly who your father is and you have the face toe here. I tell you that I will not give you any shares. "


    Mu family''s 6% shares, Mu Li can find awyer to transfer the shares to Mu Shaohua''s name, but it is other Mu Shaohua who wants to touch it, which is absolutely impossible.


    "You''re good. I just want Mu''s shares. I only saw you before my grandfather died. Who knows what you have done to your grandfather, you may be threatened and lured by bribes. " Mu Yan is a little angry. She should have taken good care of her grandfather at the beginning. Otherwise, she would not transfer all the shares to Mu Li.


    "Muyan, people''s brains are not for decoration. Do you really think I can influence the thoughts of my grandfather? You have been loved by my grandfather all these years. Why didn''t hee to you? I believe you know better than me


    Mu from these years and grandfather has not been how contact, so it is more impossible to please the grandfather, and Mu Yan is always with the grandfather''s side, why not give her shares?It can be seen that Mu Yan''s character is not so good, so mu Li is sure that his grandfather absolutely doesn''t want to give Mu family to Mu Yan.


    "Don''t quarrel with each other any more. Since Mu has his own choice, you should implement it. Don''t make such a noise because of a little property. In the end, they are all one family."


    Gu Shao''an can only stand aside and say words of persuasion. Although the two sisters had been ipatible before, there was no need to quarrel with Gu''s family.


    "It''s their business. Don''t interrupt." After Bai Fenghua finished speaking, he looked at Mu Yan again: "Mu Yan''s mother supports you. The shares of Mu family should be shared equally by your two sisters, instead of letting Mu leave alone."


    "Since my aunt has already said that this is the business of Mu family, why do you want to intervene? You still can''t hide this thoughtfulness. If you want to get Mu''s shares to help Gu tingye, you should also ask Mu Yan whether he agrees or not. "


    Mu Li doesn''t forget that Gu tingye''s actions have broken Mu Yan''s heart, so mu Yan wants to get these shares urgently, so that he can turn over in his family status.


    And Mu Yan looked back and his face showed a trace of incredible: "Mom, what do you say? Do you want to use the dividends of my shares to help Gu tingye? Mom, you can''t be so selfish. These shares are the shares of our Mu family. I can''t give them to others. "

 Chapter 308

    Bai Fenghua''s face shows a displeased look. Unexpectedly, Mu Yan wants to own the shares of Mu family. Isn''t she and Gu Ting husband and wife? Why can''t couples share the property?


    "Muyan, you can''t be a man without conscience. When you married our family, something happened to your family. We didn''t pay less attention to wipe the bottom of your Mu family. So you must show gratitude and reward. My son is in financial difficulties now, and you must help."


    Everyone is selfish, so they can think about their future. As for others, they don''t want to think about anything else.


    Gu Shaoan really can''t see down, looked to Mu Li: "small from, you follow me to the study."


    Mu Li knew that Gu Shaoan was thinking about Gu Tingchen, so he would not do anything to himself, so he went upstairs with Gu Shaoan.


    Mu Yan and Bai Fenghua are still quarrelling. The rtionship between their mother-inw and daughter-inw has not been easy since Gu tingye''s ident. Gu Shaoan has been used to their quarrels these days. Gu Shao''an has said a while ago that Mu Yan and Gu tingye should note to the old house and let the old couple stop for a while.


    I didn''t expect that it had just been quiet for a few days, and there was trouble again.


    Gu Shaoan and Mu Li came to the study, Gu Shao an sat on the chair, also let Mu Li sit down.


    "If you don''t want to be separated from others, you don''t have to be left and right.


    There must be some reason for your grandfather to hand over the shares to you, but I''m afraid the Mu family won''t let you off so easily. What do you n to do next? "


    Now there is no Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli in charge of the Mu family. They will never let Mu leave easily. If she does not have one to rely on, I am afraid it will be very dangerous.


    Mu Li carefully lowered her head. To tell the truth, she didn''t know what to do. After all, this matter is not small. Most of Mu''s shares are held in Mu Li''s hands, which inevitably makes Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli jealous.


    "Dad, the reason why I quarrel with them is not because of the shares. To be honest, these shares are not important to me. The only thing that makes me angry is that they even started to do something to my parents, causing my father to die. My mother has no sign of waking up to now."


    Mu Li has already investigated the truth for a long time, but because of Gu Tingchen''s affair before, Mu Li has no time to go to Mu''s family.


    Originally, I nned toe back after a period of time and discuss with Mu Shaohua''s husband and wife. Unexpectedly, it was advanced.


    Gu Shaoan''s face shows a touch of inconceivable. Long ago, it was heard that Mu Li''s parents had an ident. At the beginning, it was Mu Li''s parents'' car that hit Gu Tingchen''s car.


    When he wanted to investigate the truth, he was preempted by others, and all the things to be investigated had been taken away, so Gu Shao''an did not know what the situation was at that time.


    "Now that you have found out the truth, do you know if there were any other problems when the two cars collided?" Gu Shaoan for those before the truth also feel a little confused, but he is not sure.


    "It was Gu Tingchen''s car and my parents'' car collided at the beginning, but the only difference was that the brakes of both cars failed. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a little too coincidental


    Mu Li has never believed that there are so many coincidences in the world, so some things must be artificial.


    Gu Shaoan looked stunned. At first, he knew that Gu Tingchen''s car had brake failure, but he didn''t expect that the car opposite was also brake failure.


    "Dad, in fact, there are some things that you think areplicated and confusing. If you want to find out the truth and give Gu Tingchen a fair answer, just have you ever thought that if some things are really investigated, you are bound to lose something."


    Mu Li doesn''t care about Mu family, but Gu Tingchen can''t ignore his son and wife.


    Gu Shaoan fell into a deep thought. Yes, even if he already knew the truth, what could he do? Can you kill the people around you?


    Then Mu Li took out a piece of information from his pocket and put a USB sh disk in front of Gu Shaoan: "this is the truth five years ago. This is a backup. Dad, how do you want to do it? You can take this information to find your aunt face to face."


    "It''s really her." Gu Shaoan can''t believe that the man on the side of his pillow dare to kill his son.


    "When Bai Fenghua bought your housekeeper and asked him to do it in Gu Tingchen''s car, after that, the housekeeper had been sent abroad by Bai Fenghua. It''s a pity that the housekeeper couldn''t live abroad some time ago, so he nned toe back and ask Bai Fenghua for some money. Unfortunately, Gu Tingchen found him, so he made it clear."


    Mu Li also uses this truth to investigate the cause of his parents'' ident. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaohua and Su Yanli are simr to Bai Fenghua.


    Gu Shaoan''s hand trembled a little. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to him.


    "Dad, Gu Tingchen has made his own choice in this matter. Bai Fenghua is your pillow man and gave birth to Gu tingye with you, so it doesn''t matter whether you take a decision."The purpose of Mu Li''s handing this information to Gu Shaoan is to let Gu Shao''an know what kind of person his wife is. As for whether to have an attack or not is his own business, Mu Li just wants to let Gu Tingchen no longer be wronged.


    "I didn''t expect my wife, who has been married for more than 30 years, to be a cruel executioner." Gu Shao''an never believed Bai Fenghua would do such a thing before, even if Bai Fenghua didn''t like Gu Tingchen. But after all, she was raised together from childhood, and more or less she would have some feelings. I didn''t expect that she really moved her mind to kill Gu Tingchen.


    If Gu Ting Chen hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, I''m afraid he would have lost his life in that ident.


    Mu Li couldn''t understand what kind of mood Gu Tingchen was at that time. After lying in bed for nearly a month, he couldn''t find out the truth after waking up. However, he had to wait for so many years to know the truth of the matter. He didn''t know how Gu Tingchen could bear it.


    A few years ago, Gu Tingchen has been sitting in a wheelchair. I don''t know what kind of mood he is facing these people.


    "Dad, I just want to put this evidence in front of you to let you know the truth of the matter. As for how to do it or you choose it yourself, we have no right to force you to make a choice."


    Mu Li exined.

 Chapter 309

    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly: "Xiaoli, you really found a problem for Dad."


    Mu Li smiles: "Dad, this is not a problem for you. I just want to let you know the truth of the matter. I hope you can give Gu Tingchen a fair answer. I''m afraid the estimation of poor psychological endurance will not survive."


    Not all people are as strong as Gu Tingchen. They know that they can hide their talents. If they are afraid of being narrow-minded, they will have alreadymitted suicide.


    "I will deal with this matter by myself, but I also hope you can handle the affairs of Mu family well. Recently, Mu Shaohua has been making trouble with our family. I know it must be because of the problem of shares. Now that you havee back, you should protect yourself and never let them have any chance."


    Gu Shaoan reminds, do not know if this can let Mu Shaohua stop for a period of time.


    "When my grandfather was persecuted in the hospital, it was because of what my uncle had done. My uncle really wanted to share his shares, and he could have no scruples about anything, even if he sacrificed his father''s life."


    Mu Shaohua has been crazy for shares. Now they don''t have money. Their family will certainly have a hard time. If they really hand over the shares to them, it won''t take long for Mu''spany to fail.


    A few years ago, the business of Mu family was good. It was only because some people would treat him so well in the face of his grandfather. Now, few people will give Mu Shaohua face.


    After all, Mu Shaohua owed a huge amount of gambling money before. If Gu Tingchen didn''t show up, he would not even have enough money. Therefore, such a thing is a taboo among those rich businessmen in Haicheng. Naturally, there won''t be many people who want to pay attention to Mu Shaohua.


    "How is Gu Tingchen now? Although you said that he went abroad to deal with things, I feel that he is in difficulties outside. " Anyway, Gu Tingchen is also Gu Shaoan''s son, so Gu Shao''an knows Gu Tingchen a little.


    Mu Li smiles brightly. He thinks Gu Shaoan doesn''t care about Gu Tingchen at all. It seems that Gu Shao''an is also interested in Gu Tingchen.


    "Ting Chen is not very good. It will take some time toe back. There are many things to deal with in foreign countries. And Ting Chen''s own mother is here. "


    Mu Li puts forward Liang Biyao, and Gu Shao''an will not continue to worry about Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Shao''an was obviously shaking when he heard the words of Gu Tingchen''s biological mother. He had not heard of Gu Tingchen''s mother for a long time. After thinking about the events of that year, Gu Shao''an felt sorry for Liang Biyao.


    "Is she doing well now?" Memories of many years ago poured into his chest, Gu Shao''an was very unhappy.


    "I''ve had a good life, but I haven''t married yet. I don''t know if it''s because of my heart knot." No matter which woman knows that her husband has been married, had a child and had a rtionship with him, it is still a little difficult to ept.


    It''s just that Mu Li didn''t think that a woman like Liang Biyao couldn''t get over the road.


    "After all, I dyed her, and I still don''t know what I want to do in my life." Gu Shao''an sighs helplessly, knowing that he is young and frivolous, but dys a woman''s life because of his youth frivolity. Gu Shao''an''s heart is sorry after all.


    "It''s the will of God, and you don''t have to be too obsessed with it." Mu Li advised.


    After talking for a while, they came out of the study and saw Muyan and Bai Fenghua still sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for Muyan.


    Mu left to the bottom, looked back at Gu Shaoan: "Dad, I still have something to go first."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, sister. Don''t be in a hurry." Mu Yan tone Yin Yang strange gas, do not want to let Mu leave.


    "Before I was not at home, guests from home didn''t force me to greet me, so you''d better wait by yourself. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I can''t dy any more."


    Mu Li doesn''t like Muyan, because she is also involved in the affair of her parents, so all of them are not innocent.


    "You leave without asking who the guest is? Besides, I have told the guest that you are looking after your home. Are you afraid to see some people when you leave in such a hurry? " Mu Yan''s face showed a sessful smile.


    Mu away from the brow tight frown, listen to Mu Yan this seems to have guessed who ising.


    Mu Li sits on the sofa. Since she has already guessed who it is, it is inconvenient to leave again. Of course, she also has some things to say to that person face-to-face.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, a woman with a slightly raised abdomen came here.


    Gu Shaoan frowned when he saw Mai Xiang. Didn''t these two women make trouble for the family?


    "How did youe here? I''ve said for a long time that you don''t want to leave now if you don''t want to be wee. " Gu Shao''an doesn''t like this deep-seated woman. Unexpectedly, he mixed up with Mu Yan. Isn''t it intentional to add trouble to the Gu family?


    "Dad, Mai Xiang was invited by me. Anyway, Mai Xiang is pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child. Although Gu Tingchen was not born to his mother, he is the father''s own son. Naturally, the child in his stomach is also the family''s flesh and blood."Mu Yan knows that Gu Tingchen is a person who doesn''t like trouble. However, when Mai Xiang announced that his child was Gu Tingchen some time ago, he didn''t exin it. I think he has already acquiesced in this matter.


    At that time, both the Mai family and the Zhong family were about to hold a wedding ceremony, but because of the cancetion of the child, Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen had already been born.


    Mai Xiang came to Mu Li''s face with a decent smile: "Miss mu, long time no see."


    Although Mai Xiang''s stomach has been nearly three months, it still hasn''t reached the point where she can''t walk. She doesn''t need to cover it with her hand. It''s obviously intentional.


    Mu Li looks at Mai Xiang''s stomach and sneers. Does this woman really think that she can sow dissension when shees here, so that the rtionship between them will be broken?


    Mu left before because of their own willful lost a child, this time absolutely can''t let Mai Xiang lead the nose to walk.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Miss Mai''s stomach for two months. Is it Gu Tingchen''s child in our family or is your Mai Xiang already pregnant with a child and me it on Gu Tingchen''s body for your carelessness outside."


    Mu Li has already known the truth of the matter, so naturally it is impossible to save face for Mai Xiang. This woman does not love herself, so why should others cherish it?

 Chapter 310

    "What do you mean?" Mai Xiang''s face was gloomy. "Gu Tingchen didn''t deny this at the beginning. Besides, he told you in person that this child is his. Why do you nder me here?"


    ¡±nder? If it''s really insulting, we can give birth to a paternity test. Is it a child who cares for your family or you identally conceived someone else''s child outside, and want us to be a collector. "


    Mu Li knows that Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen have grown up in friendship since childhood. However, no matter how deep they are, they can''t use this matter to help. If Gu Tingchen hadn''t exined the truth, Mu Li would have believed it.


    "Mu Li, I warn you, I will never allow you to touch my child. At the beginning, you wanted to kill our family maiche. Do you still want to do it to me?" Mai Xiang protects her stomach for fear that Mu Li will move her.


    Gu Shao''an has got the truth from Muli, so naturally he won''t believe what Mai Xiang said: "Miss Mai, you are a rich family in Kyoto and a woman from the army. Why do you have to make a mystery here.


    You said that this child is Gu Tingchen''s, and there is no way to verify it before it is born. As long as you give birth to the child in the future, we will determine that the child is Gu Tingchen''s, and our family will be responsible for it to the end. "


    "Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that Gu Ting will never let me take care of the children. It''s just that I will not let you


    Mai Xiang''s attitude is very firm, and has no intention to put the child at home.


    "Miss Mai, what nonsense are you talking about? You are already pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child. How can we still let the child drift out? Besides, all the people in Haicheng have already known that you are pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child, so we will be responsible for the end. " After Bai Fenghua finished speaking, he looked at Mu Li and carefully observed the expression on the woman''s face. It''s a pity that Mu Li is calm and has no worry at all.


    Bai Fenghua can''t help but mutter. Mu Li doesn''t like Gu Tingchen very much. Why does his face feel calm when he hears this?


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are husband and wife now. I can''t get involved in their rtionship, can''t I?" Mai Xiang finished and looked at Mu Li, deliberately provocative.


    Gu Shaoan frowned tightly, and a cold eye shot at Bai Fenghua: "shut up, don''t you know when it is? You dare to say such a thing here. "


    "Why, am I wrong? What Mai Xianghuai is Gu Tingchen''s child. Since Gu Tingchen is a family member, then we must be responsible for Mai Xiang. "


    In Bai Fenghua''s opinion, as long as we have a good rtionship with the wheat family, her son will surely be helped by the wheat family in the future, so that she can no longer be afraid of Gu Tingchen.


    "That Aunt means to divorce Gu Tingchen and me, and then let Mai Xiang marry Gu Tingchen. Does she really think so?" Mu from the corner of the mouth slightly up.


    "This is what you said, not what I said. If you really mean to divorce, you can do it as soon as possible, because this matter can''t be dyed. Mai Xiang''s stomach is already so big. If you dy it further, it will not be good for the reputation of both families."


    Bai Fenghua''s sarcasm seems to be forcing Mu Li to divorce Gu Tingchen and vacate the position of the second wife of Gu''s family to Mai Xiang.


    "Bai Fenghua, shut up. If you say one more word, believe me or not, I will tear your mouth." Gu Shaoan did not expect that Bai Fenghua even moved such a mind, thinking about Mu''s shares, even wanted to contact the wheat family, greedy things.


    "As long as I don''t divorce, Gu Tingchen can''t marry this woman. His child is illegitimate. I will never give in even if I don''t say whether the child belongs to Gu Tingchen. Besides, since Mu Ting''s two sons have been divorced, is it better for Gu Ye and his aunt to take care of their children


    "Mu Li, what do you say? How could I divorce Gu tingye? The child belongs to Gu Tingchen. Why should we me our husband and wife? "


    Mu Li''s voice just fell, Mu Yan was worried, after all, such a thing can''t happen.


    "Don''t mention Miss Mai any more. I don''t know why Gu Tingchen has a rtionship with you, but I''m sure that my son''s character will never make such a thing in marriage. As I have said, if the paternity test is done after the birth of the child, as long as it is the child we care for, we will be responsible for the family. If it is not, I hope you can rify to the outside world, and there is no need to misunderstand the reputation of our family care. "


    Gu Shao''an would not let his family''s face be shamed, and he would not think that Gu Tingchen would do such a shameful thing.


    But Mai Xiang didn''t care. She sat on the sofa and stroked her stomach: "I believe what I just said has been very clear. I never thought about making the family responsible. This child belongs to me and Gu Tingchen, and I will certainly bring up myself. Gu Tingchen can ignore his wife to do things outside. Why do you have to believe in Gu Tingchen''s character? "Mu Li''s face suddenly turns cold. Mai Xiang is really for his own purpose. He can nder others'' reputation at any means.


    "Miss Mai''s words are not right. If Gu Tingchen really does such a thing, we can all admit that it is impossible for Miss Mai to nder him if he has not done so."


    For Mai Xiang''s words, Mu Li won''t believe a word.


    "You''re not Gu Tingchen. How do you know he didn''t do it? I remember when you were angry about this, but you left your child. The youngdy thought it was true at the beginning."


    When Mai Xiang talks about this matter intentionally, Gu Shaoan frowns tightly. This Mai Xiang even says this thing. Isn''t this the heart nest that pokes Mu Li?


    Mu Li clenched his fists and seemed to care about the child''s absence.


    Mu Yan and Bai Fenghua show a sessful smile when they see Mu Li. Mu Li doesn''t want to make them feel better, and they can''t make muchI better.


    "Mai Xiang, I have already reminded you to respect yourself. If you go on, don''t me me for being rude to you." Gu Shaoan''s face was solemn and angry at what Mai Xiang said.

 Chapter 311

    "Uncle, why are you so angry? The child in my stomach is your grandson. Don''t you think you should take my side?" But Mai Xiang doesn''t care at all, and still stands in her own position.


    "You are a shameless woman. Whose child is in your belly? You want to take advantage of the child''s position before you know it?" Gu Shaoan was very angry, did not expect Mai Xiang to be such a woman.


    Originally thought that the daughter of a rich family would be different, but I didn''t expect to be such a shameless person.


    "Shao''an, at the beginning, Miss Mai Xiang had resisted rumors and didn''t care about it. Why can''t you admit it? Since it is Gu Tingchen''s child, we should be responsible for our family. "


    Bai Fenghua gets up, and can''t help persuading Gu Shaoan, hoping to let Gu Shaoan admit the child in Mai Xiang''s stomach.


    "Shut up." Gu Shaoan''s face is extremely cold, because Bai Fenghua is here to mix up, will make a mess of the home.


    Gu Shaoan looks like Mu Li, his face is gloomy, and he is very popr.


    Gu Shaoan knows that Mu Li doesn''t want to see Mai Xiang at all. There is hatred between them.


    Gu Shaoan looked at Mu Li and slowly opened his mouth: "Xiao Li, you just came back yesterday, and you certainly didn''t have a good rest. Go back to have a good rest first. You don''t need to worry about the things you care about. Not everyone can enter the door of our family."


    If Gu Shao''an points out something, it seems to be saying to Mu Li, but also like reminding Mai Xiang.


    Mu Li stood up, took a cold look at Mai Xiang, then left home.


    Mu Yan saw this, and hurriedly chased out. The shares of Mu family are still in Mu Li''s hands. You can''t let Mu leave like this.


    Only Gu Shaoan and his wife and Mai Xiang are left in the room.


    Mai Xiang sits on the sofa and doesn''t take the initiative to speak. Gu Shaoan still looks at Mai Xiang coldly.


    "Miss Mai, anyway, you are a daughter of a wealthy family. Why use such a mean means to enter the gate of our family? Our temple is so small that it can''t amodate you, the Great Buddha."


    Gu Shaoan''s attitude has been very clear. No matter how strong Mai Xiang''s family is, he will never allow Mai Xiang to disturb their family''s peace.


    "Uncle, I''m a little unhappy when you say this. I''m the victim of this matter. I can''t p my hands. Do you think it''s my fault?" Mai Xiang is not afraid of Gu Shao''an. As long as she recognizes that the children care for their families, they can''t do anything to her.


    "Miss Mai, with your ability now, you can find someone better than your family. Why bother Gu Tingchen? Besides, Gu Tingchen is a married man with two children. Don''t you mean to destroy other people''s families by doing so?"


    Although Gu Shaoan once made such a mistake, he destroyed two women, so he did not allow his son to have such a thing happen.


    Mai Xiang smiles coldly. She thought Gu Shaoan had made mistakes and could understand her. She didn''t expect that she would be so strict with her son.


    Mai Xiang stood up: "uncle, today is not my own initiative toe, but my aunt asked me toe. At the beginning, my aunt said that she wanted to admit my grandson in my stomach. Since you are not sincere about your family, if there is any gossiping out of the outside world in the future, you must be able to bear it."


    Mai Xiang''s reputation has already been damaged for a long time, so why be afraid of getting worse? But his family is different. His family has been in Haicheng for so many years. Therefore, Mai Xiang doesn''t believe Gu Shaoan will not care.


    However, Gu Shaoan really didn''t care: "Miss Mai, I know what you care about, but we will never give in. Before the baby is born, we will never admit that the child is our family."


    Gu Shaoan''s attitude is very resolute, even if Mai Xiang is the gold medal of a powerful family in Kyoto, they are not rare to care for their families.


    "In that case, I can''t stay for a long time. I hope you don''t regret it." After Mai Xiang finished, she turned and left.


    Bai Fenghua got up in a hurry and nned to hold Mai Xiang: "Miss Mai, don''t be angry. This thing is still..."


    "Bai Fenghua, stop for me. Look at the good things you''ve caused. Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have a good rtionship. Why do you have to take over Mai Xiang? You don''t think there are enough things at home, do you? " Gu Shaoan''s face with anger, did not expect that Bai Fenghua would use such a mean to force Mu to leave.


    Seeing Gu Shaoan alone, Bai Fenghua was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. He said cautiously, "I don''t think that if we ask Mai Xiang to marry in, we can have the help of the Mai family in Kyoto? In this way, we can take care of our family to a higher level. "


    "Nonsense, don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness. You just want the influence of the Mai family to help Gu tingye. Don''t forget that the two sons of our family are married. Do you think the wheat family may look up to our family?"


    All the people in Kyoto are human beings. How can they help families in small cities without any reason?


    "Bai Fenghua, I advise you to be honest with me, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you." Gu Shao''an didn''t know what Bai Fenghua had done during this period, but he didn''t say anything because of the couple''s affection.Today, Mu Li has taken the evidence of that year. If Bai Fenghua is not honest again, he will directly hand these things to the police.


    He can''t control it. Naturally, someone will.


    "Why are you so angry? Don''t I think it''s for our family? Do you know what''s going on out there? " Bai Fenghua used to envy everyone when she went out, but since the ident, no one paid attention to her when she went out. Now she dare not go out.


    "You don''t have to worry about spreading anything. It''s up to them to say what they say." Gu Shaoan used to care about the reputation of his family, but now he only wants his children to be safe and sound.


    Bai Fenghua sits aside and doesn''t speak any more. It''s really a big issue today. She''s not sure whether Mai Xiang''s child is Gu Tingchen or not. She can only wait until the child is born to have a paternity test.


    It''s just that I didn''t make use of it to strike Mu Li today.


    Gu Shaoan takes a cold look at Bai Fenghua. She knew that this woman was not a quiet woman. She didn''t expect to make so many things. Mu Li had already lost her child because of the rumors of Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen. She can''t be wronged any more.


    "If it happens again, you know the consequences." Gu Shaoan left a sentence and went upstairs.

 Chapter 312

    Mu Li just returned to the vi, but mu Yan directly broke in.


    Mu leaves facial expression gloomy, look at Mu Yan displeasantly: "what do youe to do?"


    "I came to take my shares, of course." Mu Yan''s tone is stiff.


    "Just at home, I believe I have made it clear that you don''t need to pester me again."


    Mu Yan did not listen to Mu from the words, directly broke into the living room: "Mu from, if you do not hand in the shares, I will not let you stop."


    "Is it? Then you make trouble. You are the eldest daughter of the Mu family and the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the family. If you make a scene, I believe many people wille to watch. " Mu Li can not care about these fame, but Muyan can''t care about it. The image she created these years doesn''t allow her to make mischief.


    "Muli, do you think I don''t know how my grandfather died? I have been persecuted so much in the hospital. You must have forced my grandfather to transfer the shares to you. "


    "I persecuted my grandfather? Muyan, you can go to investigate who did those things. My grandfather is so miserable in the hospital. Have you ever seen it? At the beginning, your family only cared about whose hand the shares of the Mu family would fall into. They only knew whether the Mu familypany could take over. You never took into ount the feelings of grandfather. "


    Mu Li recalled his grandfather''s painful appearance in the hospital and wished he could send all his family to prison.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Why do you have to be framed by others again. I know that you suffered a lot in the past few years and want to revenge Mu family, but you should not harm grandfather Mu Yan''s words force each other, as if in forcing Mu Li to admit that she hurt her grandfather.


    Mu from the fundus of the eyes across a wipe of fine awn, step by step close to Mu Yan.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Yan''s eyes sh through a flurry.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Li stretched out his hand and took out the mobile phone in his pocket. Seeing the official recording page on the mobile phone, he couldn''t helpughing and saying, "Muyan, can you be more skillful? Do you think you can get the shares by forcing me to say these words? I don''t admit what I haven''t done


    "You..."


    "I what? I''ll get awyer to transfer the shares in your family, but if you dare to move my shares, I will make you pay for it. "


    Before his death, my grandfather made a special exnation that we should never let these shares fall into the hands of uncle and his family. If uncle gets the shares, he will push thepany of Mu family into decline.


    "Muyan, I haven''t settled with your family about my parents. You''d better be honest with me. The retribution will fall on you one day."


    Mu from the face of indifference, warning Mu Yan, let her best be honest.


    "What does your parents have to do with us? Don''t talk nonsense here. Your parents had a car ident. Don''t me us." Mu Yan originally thought that this matter had already passed, why Mu Li also mentioned this matter? The original truth has been covered up for a long time, it can not be found out.


    See Mu Yan so flustered appearance, Mu Li but smile out the voice: "ha ha, Mu Yan, I haven''t said anything, why are you so flustered to pick out yourself? Or is it your family who did what happened to my parents? "


    "You can''t talk nonsense. It''s been investigated five years ago. Don''t try to nder us." Mu Yan knows absolutely can''t reveal a little wind, a little carelessness will be the disaster of annihtion.


    "You go. You are not wee in our family. If I do somethingter, I will not care whether you are my cousin or not." Mu from now is trying to endure their own emotions.


    Otherwise already flustered God, she never thought Mu Li would put forward this matter in front of her, so in no case can let Mu Li know the truth five years ago.


    Muyan flustered with his bag left the vi, Mu from but paralyzed on the sofa, I just came back on so many things, Mu li really some can not resist.


    Mu left upstairs to take a bath and then went to bed.


    After Mu Yan came home, she quickly pulled Su Yanli to the room: "Mom, Mu Li seems to have known the cause of her parents'' ident. Today, when I went to her vi to ask for shares, he even mentioned it again. "


    "What''s wrong. It''s impossible that I have covered up the truth at the beginning. Even your grandfather didn''t find out. How can Mu Li find out clearly? Don''t scare yourself again. "


    Su Yanli didn''t care about the incident. She spent a lot of money to cover it up. Moreover, even those surveince videos of the police station have been destroyed. No one knows the truth of the matter.


    "But I''m still worried. You haven''t seen Mu Li today. It''s terrible." Maybe it''s because of doing something bad, so mu Yan will be so afraid.


    "Really?" Su Yanli also began to be uncertain. If Mu Li''s parents bumped into the car themselves, it''s OK, but it was with Gu Tingchen''s car. If Gu Tingchen finds out the truth, Mu Li certainly knows the truth."Mom, otherwise we will discuss this matter with Dad, what should we do? The shares of our family have been upied by Mu Li. If she knows about it again, we will be finished by suing the police station. "


    Mu Yan is more flustered, thinking that if she spent the rest of her life in the police station, she might as well die.


    When Su Yanli saw that her daughter was so depressed, she showed a displeased look on her face: "Why are you so anxious? You have to panic before you find out the matter clearly. It doesn''t help if you tell your father about this. Your father has no right to ask for money. He has no ability to help us


    It''s not the reason why Mu Shaohua is so confused with their Mu family. They don''t have strong ability, but they just want to be the first. In the end, they have to rely on Muli to support themselves.


    "Mom, can I not be in a hurry? You did not hear Mu Li and I said those words. If he knows, it won''t be long before hees to the door. "


    Mu Yan now has nothing, can''t let himself spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Muli has just returned home, and has no time and energy to deal with our affairs. We should first investigate whether Muli knows the truth, and then make a decision. In a big deal, we will repeat history. In any case, we have already carried human lives in our hands, so why should we be afraid of carrying another one? "


    Su Yanli''s face is cold. At first, she had started to Mu Li''s parents. Now it''s her turn to leave.

 Chapter 313

    The next day, Mu Li sleeps until she wakes up at the top of the day. She has to rush to deal with these things just after returning home. She really feels very tired.


    Sister Liu made some breakfast and took it to Mu Li''s room: "Xiao Li, get up and eat something. I saw you sleeping soundly before and didn''t disturb you. I''ve warmed this breakfast several times


    "Thank you." Mu Li let sister Liu put the things down, and did not worry about eating, but called Liang Biyao in advance and asked about Gu Tingchen.


    Knowing that Gu Tingchen is safe and sound, Mu Li is relieved.


    "Sister Liu, has anyonee to see us during our absence?" Mu Li sat on the bed after washing and gargling, took up a bowl of porridge, and asked while eating.


    After thinking for a while, sister Liu began to speak slowly: "it''s only the housekeeper of the Mu family who oftene here. The eldest young master has been here a few times, but when he knows that you and the second young master are not there, he has note back. The rest is Su Yanli''s mother and daughter. A few days ago, they had been squatting at the door of our house, and they had to break through several times. "


    Mu left a cold smile: "the most want to get Mu family shares is my brother-inw, did not expect to let Su Yanli and Mu Yane out to make trouble, I this uncle is really not let go of any opportunity."


    Mu Li put the porridge in his hand on the bedside table and fell into meditation.


    "What are you going to do next, ma''am?" Although sister Liu doesn''t want to be involved in the internal struggle of the Mu family, as a bystander, she has already understood that there is no controller in the Mu family, and all the shares are left in Mu Li''s hands. If she enters thepany, she may be ostracized by the old shareholders.


    However, if it continues to drag on, Mu Shaohua''s family will do something to Mu Li. No matter what, it is not good for mu Li.


    Mu Li pondered for a long time before he said: "there is no turning back arrow in the bow. Since my grandfather has handed over the shares to me, he wants me to protect Mu''s group."


    "But you are weak and weak. I''m afraid it''s hard to win over the position of president of Mu''s group." Liu said worried.


    "I know that, but I don''t want to shrink back because of such a small matter. My grandfather trusted me so much at the beginning to transfer the shares to my hands, just to prevent my uncle''s family from harming Gu''s group."


    Mu Li has been working at home for so long. He has already been in the market like a battlefield. His colleagues are intriguing and intriguing. But what he should face is always facing.


    Mu Li found his grandfather''s Lawyer Zhang. After all the matters were settled, he came to Mu''s group. Before that, Mu''s group had to be sealed up. Mu Li found someone, opened the door of Mu''s group, and then went in.


    When my grandfather was there, Mu''s group was so bright. Now the office has been covered with dust, like dust to be forgotten.


    White Wolf follows in Mu Li''s back, no matter what decision Mu Li makes, white wolf will stand in Mu Li''s side and support her unconditionally.


    "White wolf, spread the news to the outside world, seven dayster, Mu''s group reopened." Mu from the decision, must through their own efforts to save the Mu group back, toplete the grandfather''s will.


    "Yes." The White Wolf replied.


    After two people came out of thepany, they saw Mai Xiang. She was standing out of the door with her stomach covered. Mu was frowning. How could she be here?


    "Miss mu, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a chat." Mai Xiang invited.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Mu Li doesn''t give Mai Xiang face. Mai Xiang is a cunning woman. Mu Li doesn''t like to talk to her.


    Mu left over Mai Xiang, but was caught by Mai Xiang: "don''t miss Mu want to know how to save mu?"


    Mu from a cold eyes shot past: "how to save is my own business, but also round Miss Mai to worry."


    "Ha ha." Mai Xiang chuckled, "I didn''t expect that Miss Mu would have such great confidence. Don''t forget that if we Mai family put pressure on Mu family, do you think you can survive in Haicheng?"


    "So what." Now that he is in the position of president, he has to face all the dangers. No matter who puts pressure on Mu''s family, Mu Li has to solve them one by one.


    "So what? Miss mu, you must not be too confident. Although I am pregnant with Gu Tingchen''s child and have no time to pay attention to work matters, I have umted no less contacts than Gu Tingchen over the years. Just one word from me can ruin you. " Mai Xiang threatened.


    Mu Li didn''t expect that it was already this time. Mai Xiang even talked about the child in his stomach. In Mu Li''s eyes, it was ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha." Mu Li couldn''t helpughing.


    Mai Xiang didn''t know why: "what are youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at your stupidity. Did Gu Tingchen and I not tell me the truth when we were out for so long? Do you really think that the child in your belly can still threaten me now


    Does Mai Xiang really think that she is the Mu Li who once did not know anything?


    Mai Xiang didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to tell Mu Li so quickly. No wonder Mu Li''s face was calm when he was at home yesterday. He knew the truth of the matter."Is it?" Mai Xiang approached Mu Li and said coldly, "Mu Li, even if you know the truth of the matter now, it''s not that you lost your child because of my affair. This matter is the forever estrangement between you and Gu Tingchen."


    "You think our feelings are too fragile. It''s really not worth losing my child because of you. But don''t be too arrogant. The family won''t admit your child, and Gu Tingchen will not.


    It''s impossible for you to use this child to stir up a bloody family Mu Li''s face is extremely cold.


    "It''s not absolute. Don''t forget to take care of my family, but there is one person who supports me all the time." If there is a point of wheat fragrance.


    Mu Li knows that the man Mai Xiang is talking about is Bai Fenghua. Gu Tingchen is not Bai Fenghua''s own son. He has been in a row with her over the years, so Bai Fenghua can''t watch Gu Tingchen live so well. Naturally, he wants to find Gu Tingchen''s troubles by every possible means.


    "Is it? Let''s have a try and see if it''s your speed or mine. " Mu Li ns to fight with Mai Xiang in the end. The problem between them is a personal matter. She will never let Mai Xiang seed.


    "Mu Li, I admire you for your courage now. I didn''t expect that a small Mu group in Haicheng would dare to fight against our Mai family. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death." The more aggressive Mu Li is, the more excited Mai Xiang will be, because only in this way can she step into the soles of her feet.

 Chapter 314

    "What are you doing?" As soon as the man''s voice rings, three people look at it at the same time, and it turns out to be Zhong Weiting.


    "How did youe here?" Mu Li was surprised to see Zhong Weiting. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I came to Haicheng to do something. I heard you were back, so I nned to visit you. Unexpectedly, I met you here." Zhong Weiting nned toe over after hearing about Mu Li''s affairs. However, due to the dissolution of the marriage with the Mai family, many things need to be dealt with. After finishing his work, he learns that Mu Li has left.


    Seeing Zhong Weiting''s affectionate appearance, Mai Xiang''s mouth slightly Rose: "Mu Li has just returned home, and you''vee here. It seems that you really miss Mu Li."


    Mai Xiang really doesn''t understand why all the men in the world want to turn around around. Where is this woman?


    Zhong Weiting heard Mai Xiang''s words, his face showed a displeased look: "Mai Xiang, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    "Zhong Weiting, you don''t have to be duplicitous any more. If you like mucking away, only you can understand." Mai Xiang is not a fool. She can see that there is something wrong with Zhong Weiting''s look at Mu Li.


    When he learned that she and Gu Tingchen had a child, Zhong Weiting quit so quickly. He thought that he would have a chance to be together with Mu when Gu Tingchen and Mu Li divorced.


    "Maixiang, do you know what it means to be ugly and make more mistakes." Zhong Weiting was married to the wheat family at the beginning, but he took a fancy to the ability of the wheat family.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, Mai Huaqiang would be a corrupt and briber and buy and sell arms. Once these things are found out, Mai Huaqiang and his family will be implicated.


    Zhong Weiting is a little lucky, and did not hold a wedding ceremony with Mai Xiang.


    "Ha ha, I do this for my own happiness. I know how to fight for it. I never feel that I am wrong." Mai Xiang did this for her own sake. She never epted the fate.


    Mu Li sneered: "Maixiang, you only care about yourself, but you never take into ount other people''s feelings. You were wrong from the beginning. "


    "I''m right. I''ve never been wrong. It''s you. Gu Tingchen is mine. The ability of the Mai family can help Gu Tingchen to rise to the top. But what about you? You will only give Gu Tingchen more trouble. "


    "Step up to the top? You think highly of yourself. You can live well without you Mu from the sarcastic smile, Mai Xiang also can''t help but own.


    "It''s impossible. We have all kinds of forces in the Mai family. Over the years, I have umted a lot of contacts and abilities in the army, which can help Gu Tingchen." Mai Xiang is a little excited. She is relying on her own ability to do whatever she likes around Gu Tingchen. If Gu Tingchen doesn''t need her, her efforts over the years will not be in vain.


    Mu Li shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, Mai Xiang was still so stubborn. He couldn''t help reminding him: "didn''t you go to Western Europe to investigate Gu Tingchen? But you didn''t find anything. It''s as easy to investigate a person as you can, but in Western Europe you don''t get any information. Do you know why? "


    Mai Xiang was silent and did not understand what Mu Li said.


    "Xiaolong is Gu Tingchen. There are many forces in Western Europe. Of course, it is impossible for you to find any clues. Therefore, you can help Gu Tingchen and be more unscrupulous when youe back from nothing. "


    At the beginning, Gu Tingchen conceals that Mai Xiang doesn''t want to bring too much trouble to himself, but after hiding Mai Xiang, he lets Mai Xiang have this kind of mind.


    After hearing Mu Li''s words, Mai Xiang was shocked: "what did you say? No It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Gu Tingchen can''t cheat me. He can''t cheat me. "


    "Nothing is impossible. Gu Tingchen has been on guard against you for a long time. It is your own ambition that makes Gu Tingchen angry. Only when he sets a guard against you can he make him guard against you."


    Originally, Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang grew up together from childhood. Even if they couldn''t be together, they were good friends. Because of Mai Xiang''s wishful thinking, Shengsheng broke their friendship.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe your lies at all. Mu Li, you just want me to leave Gu Tingchen. I tell you it''s impossible. I''ll never give up on him."


    After finishing, Mai Xiang ran away in a moment. Seeing her so flustered, Mu Li shook her head helplessly: "stubborn, and finally only hurt her."


    "All this is Mai Xiang''s own choice and can''t me others. Now Mai Jia has the final say, Mai Huaqiang has been controlled by Mai Xiang. Zhong Weiting stood aside and said.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Li remembers that before she left, Mai Xiang still had to obey her father''s arrangement. Why did she not see her father for a few months now, she had be the master of the family.


    "Mai Huaqiang bought and sold arms, embezzled and bribed, and used his power to do illegal things." Zhong Weiting said that.


    "How could it be that the leaders of the army once knew thew and vited thew?" Mu Li thought that all the people in the army were decent people, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a special case."Mai Huaqiang thought that he could be safe and secure, but he didn''t expect that people from the top found out that the investigation started from the top. In order to ensure that he was safe and sound, Mai Huaqiang wanted to marry with our family, and wanted to use the power of the Zhong family to help them smooth out the crisis.


    However, Mai Xiang didn''t want to be arranged for her marriage by others. She investigated what Mai Huaqiang had done and pinched all the evidence in her own hands. Mai Huaqiang did not dare to do anything to her


    Zhong Weiting really admired Mai Xiang. Most people can''t make such a achievement. It''s a pity that no matter how strong she is, she will hurt herself in the future.


    "Now Mai Xiang already knows that I want to ept Mu family''spany. She will never let me go easily if she wants toe. I also have to be fully prepared to meet Mai Xiang''s challenge." Mu Li said that Mai Xiang is not an oil-savingmp, and must make various ns to face the difficulties of Mai Xiang.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." Mai Xiang is right. He likes Mu Li, but mu Li is married now. He doesn''t want to disturb Mu Li''s life or destroy the rtionship between her and Gu Tingchen.


    Because Zhong Weiting knew that he had not grasped the opportunity and could not me others.


    "Thank you, but I still want to try it myself. I can''t always need help from others when something goes wrong." Mu Li refused Zhong Weiting''s good intentions.

 Chapter 315

    Three dayster, the news of the reopening of Mu''s group has been widely spread in Haicheng.


    Mu Shaohua sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. Su Yanli was even more worried. She was asking Mu Shaohua what to do about it: "Mu Shaohua, you have to say a word, Mu''s group is reopening, the position of the president of Mu''s family can only fall on Mu Li''s body. At that time, you will have to look at your niece''s face."


    "Yes, Dad, think of a way. We can''t let Mu Li ride on our head. We''ve made her suffer a lot of grievances these years, and she will surely retaliate against us."


    Mu Yan is also very anxious. A few years ago, Muyan has been bullying Mu Li with her own identity. Now Mu family needs to rely on Mu Li to support her. How can Mu Li let her go?


    "Will you two stop fighting? I''m sick of it now. Do you think I''m not in a hurry? Mu''s group was supposed to be inherited by me, but now it has to hand over to others. Do you think I feel better? "


    Now Mu Shaohua is more anxious than anyone else. Watching the cooked duck fly, he feels more miserable than anyone else.


    "Dad, no one knows who the president of Mu''s group is now. We''d better not do it all at once and continue for two times..."


    "No, do you think that Mu Li is still the one who used to be alone? She is now the wife of Gu Tingchen, the second daughter-inw of Gu''s group. If something happens to her, will Gu Tingchen let us go? " Mu Shaohua interrupts Mu Yan''s words directly.


    Mu Shaohua knows that Su Yanli and Mu Yan did the things of Mu Li''s parents at the beginning. Over the years, he has also opened one eye and closed one eye. It is only because after his elder brother was gone, the Mu family was left with such a son. His father could not have watched the Mu family''s sessors.


    But mu Li is not the same. Mu Li has already married Gu Tingchen. If Gu Tingchen knows that they did it, he will certainly not let them go.


    "Dad, why are you afraid of Gu Tingchen? He is just relying on himself to have a Gu group. Besides, he is still abroad and has note back. We have done it quietly, and no one will find out. " Gu''s group was able to be Gu Tingchen because he asked for help from others abroad. There is nothing to worry about.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen it for a long time. Why can Gu Tingchen cooperate withrge foreignpanies? It''s not because he has his own ability. So I advise you two not to act rashly, or we will suffer. "


    They can''t start with Mu Li. Mu Li is a married person. If Mu Li dies, those shares will naturally fall on Gu Tingchen, and it will be a waste of money for the family.


    "This is not good, that''s not good. Are we just watching Mu''s group fall into Mu Li''s hands?" Mu Yan is a little excited. Originally she is the sessor of Mu family. Why did his grandfather transfer the shares to Mu Li before he died?


    "Since we can''t start to Mu Li, we have to force her to hand over the shares." After Mu Shaohua has finished speaking, Su Yanli and Mu Yan look at each other and don''t understand what Mu Shaohua means.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Mu Yan doesn''t know why.


    "Mu Li now has more than half of the shares in her hands and has be thergest shareholder of Mu''s group. As long as she signs a share transfer letter, all the shares will be transferred to my name. What do you want to do to her at that time, that''s your business."


    Mu Shaohua''s eyes burst out a trace of indifference. He must not let thepany fall into the hands of others, even his own niece.


    "Mu Yan, you call Mu Li and tell her that there are still your grandfather''s relics at home, and let here and take them." After that, Mu Shaohua went upstairs to prepare his own materials.


    After receiving the news, Mu left in a hurry to Mu''s home.


    Mu Shaohua saw Mu from the look in a hurry to run over, I think is still reading the grandfather''s friendship for her.


    When he saw the White Wolf behind him, Mu Shaohua could not help frowning slightly. If the white wolf was here, some things would be difficult to do.


    "Xiao Li, I just want you to go home and take your grandfather''s relics. You don''t need to bring a bodyguard here. Do you think our family is a man eating tiger?"


    Originally, Mu Li didn''t think much about it, but after hearing Mu Shaohua say such words, Mu Li can be sure that something will happen when hees here today.


    Mu Li took the initiative to sit on the sofa, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "uncle has no idea, this is Gu Tingchen sent to follow me, where I go, she will follow where, I have no right to order him to leave, so please forgive me."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re obviously defending us." Mu Yan got up and went to the white wolf. His face was cold and said, "this is our family affair. You are just a dog beside Gu Tingchen. You have no right to listen here. Get out of here quickly."


    "I''m sorry, my job is to protect Madame." White wolf was not moved, still did not want to leave.


    Just heard Mu from Mu Yan''s phone call, white wolf already knew that this matter was not so simple, so he took the initiative to follow him. Unexpectedly, Muyan would let him go out when he just came here. There must be something fishy in it."You..." Mu Yan was very angry, did not expect these people to Gu Tingchen and Mu from so loyal.


    "Uncle, he won''t stand in the way of our business. He will choose to shield it automatically. Where is the grandfather''s legacy?" Mu left the door to see the mountain directly asked the grandfather''s remains.


    "I can give you the relics, but you must sign an agreement to transfer the shares to my name, and I will give you the things of your grandfather." Mu Shaohua''s face is calm. He takes out a contract and puts it in front of Mu Li. The four words of equity transfer above hurt Mu Li''s eyes.


    Mu Shaohua is my grandfather''s son. I didn''t expect that even the dead would be used.


    "Uncle, although I didn''t like you before, at least you won''t do too much things. But how long has it been since my grandfather left, you want to go against my grandfather''s will and use my grandfather''s legacy to defraud me of my shares?"


    Mu Li is not polite to speak. Mu Shaohua can even use a dead man. What else can''t be done.


    "It''s useless to say that people are dead. The dead can not care, but I can''t ignore the living. I know you are very filial. So as long as you give me the shares, I will send all the things of your grandfather to you."


    Mu Shaohua pushed the contract to Mu Li in front of her, as if to remind her to sign quickly.

 Chapter 316

    Mu Li''s face is cold, and Mu Shaohua only has interests on his face at this time, and he doesn''t care about his grandfather at all.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to sign it. As long as you sign, we''ll bring you the remains of your grandfather. " Su Yanli is anxious to urge Mu to leave.


    Mu Li leaned on the sofa, his arms cheered, and a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "uncle, are you so sure that I will use these shares to exchange for my grandfather''s relics? As you said, the dead can ignore, but they can''t ignore the feelings of the living. So I won''t sign this share transfer. "


    Mu Li pushed the share transfer certificate to Mu Shaohua again.


    Mu Shaohua looked a little, and his eyes burst out a cold light: "Mu Li, you don''t want to propose a toast, do not eat or drink. Aren''t you afraid I''ll keep you here? "


    "Well, you can have a try. Can this house trap me?" In Western Europe, Muli had never experienced anything before, and life and death had already been looked down upon, so Muli was not afraid of the threat of Mu Shaohua at all.


    Mu Shaohua stares at Mu Li in the eyes of Mu Shaohua. They are confronting each other. At this moment, Mu Yan takes out a knife and wants to start with Mu Li: "Mu Li, go to die."


    The white wolf saw the situation and ran over quickly. He pulled Mu away. The knife directly pierced the arm of the white wolf.


    Mu Li was shocked: "white wolf, how are you?"


    "Run, madam." The White Wolf''s face was pale. I''m afraid his arm would be useless if he went down with this knife.


    Mu Li didn''t run away in a hurry. Instead, he took the White Wolf and ran to the gate. A cold light shed across Mu Shaohua''s eyes: e on, tie them up and throw them to the warehouse."


    "I see who dares." The outside door has been kicked open, Gu Tingchen came in from the outside.


    Mu Shaohua looks slightly Leng. He didn''t expect Gu Tingchen toe back at this time.


    Gu Tingchen walked into the room and looked at the White Wolf''s arm with a knife. Mu Li''s face was pale with fear. Gu Tingchen frowned tightly and came to Mu Shaohua''s face: "the Mu family is good-natured, and dare to attack my people."


    "It''s your people who took the initiative. We belong to self-defense. Mr. Gu can''t be mistaken." Anyway, before this, Gu Tingchen did not see the course of the matter. Mu Shaohua casually pulled out a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tingchen didn''t believe in Mu Shaohua, and chuckled: "ha ha, is it? I never knew that my people would have the problem of starting first. What''s the matter with you, white wolf? "


    "It''s because they want to attack thedy, and I''ve blocked it for her. That''s what it''s like." The white wolf was pale and his voice was shaking.


    "Tell me, send the White Wolf to the hospital." As long as there is a white wolf, the following things will be easy to do.


    Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Li up and held him in his arms. Then he looked at Mu Shaohua: "shouldn''t Mr. Mu give me a reasonable exnation?"


    "You can''t listen to your one-sided words and nder your elders here. Don''t forget that I am Mu Li''s uncle." Mu Shaohua said that although he could not see anything on the surface, his heart had already been shaking. He had heard that Gu Tingchen was ruthless. He did not know whether he would do anything to them this time.


    "Uncle? What''s wrong with my uncle? I only know that you make my wife unhappy, so how to deal with this matter, I believe you are very clear in your mind Gu Tingchen''s eyes fell on Muyan''s body, and Muyan was immediately scared: "you What are you looking at me for? "


    Mu Yan''s voice was shaking. He had never seen Gu Tingchen''s bloodthirsty expression.


    "You want to kill my wife with a knife. You say I watch what you do." Gu Tingchen said, Michelle immediately came forward to catch Mu Yan.


    Mu Yan was scared to look pale: "what do you do, let me go, quickly let me go, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Michelle will not care so much, a p in Mu Yan''s face: "shut up for me."


    "Yan''er..." Su Yanli was startled. Her daughter had never been beaten since she was a child. She had been wronged like this.


    "I''ll fight with you..." Su Yanli is so furious that she runs in the past. However, Lin Yi stops her and kicks her to the ground.


    Seeing his daughter and wife, Mu Shaohua has been caught by others and gets more angry. He takes a fancy to Gu Tingchen: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Tingchen said nothing. Seeing the share transfer certificate on the table, his mouth rose slightly: "it seems that you want to force my wife to transfer all the shares to your name. My wife refuses, and your family wants tomit murder."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This share transfer letter is brought by Mu Li." There is no camera at home, so mu Shaohua doesn''t admit it.


    "Ting Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just wants to use his grandfather''s legacy to force me to sign this share transfer." Mu Li said.


    "Good, very good, you so bully my wife, I will not easily let you go and take them all to me." Gu Tingchen then pulls Mu away and turns to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu tingyees in panting and sweating. It seems that he is very worried."What are you doing?" Gu tingye asks.


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth slightly up: "today Mu home is lively."


    When Mu Yan sees Gu tingye, his eyes sh with hope: "ting ye, help me, Gu Tingchen is going to kill me."


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you mean? Muyan is my wife. Why do you want to move her? " Although Gu tingye and Muyan have already had an emotional crisis, Gu tingye will choose to confront Gu Tingchen at a critical time.


    "Your wife did it to my wife. I can''t stand by. I advise you not to meddle in this matter, or I''ll take care of it with you. " Gu Tingchen is the most protective. No one is allowed to bully his wife.


    "If you have something to say, don''t involve women." When Gu tingye learns that Mu Li is called to Mu''s house, he is already on his way. Because Gu tingye knows what the people of the Mu family want to do, he just wants to let the people of the Mu family not act rashly, lest they do something stupid and destroy themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen''s people arrived one step ahead of schedule.


    "When they threatened my wife, they didn''t expect to talk slowly. They didn''t think my wife was a woman. I''m still saying that. Don''t meddle in this matter, or I''ll clean it up with you. " Gu Tingchen finished and left with mu.

 Chapter 317

    There are only Gu tingye and Mu Shaohua left in such arge room. Gu tingye frowns and looks at Mu Shaohua: "Dad, what''s going on here?"


    Mu Shaohua sat on the sofa with a helpless expression on his face: "Gu Tingchen said it was right. It was Muyan who wanted to start, but he hurt the white wolf."


    Gu tingye is shocked: "what? Dad, you are really confused. Even if you want to get Mu Li''s shares, you should not do anything to Mu Li. Do you know that if Mu Li''s shares can only fall into Gu Tingchen''s hands after Mu Li''s death, don''t you give Gu Tingchen more opportunities? "


    "I also said so, who knows Mu Yan can''t bear, want to Mu from the hands." Mu Shaohua originally thought that Mu Yan was reasonable, but he was also flustered when he met this kind of thing.


    "Gu Tingchen is a good man, but he is too protective. Mu Yan moved Mu to leave, Gu Tingchen certainly won''t let Mu Yan go. "


    Gu Tingchen had nothing to care about before, so he could not care about anything. But now that he has a child, Mu Li has given birth to children. They are Gu Tingchen''s weak points. Once someone touches his scales, he will not end well.


    Mu Shaohua was flustered and immediately asked Gu Tingchen for help: "ting ye, are you trying to find a way? Now it''s toote to say anything. What if Gu Tingchen hurt my daughter? "


    Gu tingye ponders. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Now Gu Tingchen has said this. Even if hees forward, it will not help. No one can change what Gu Tingchen has decided. Su Yanli and Muyan will suffer a lot this time.


    "If I asked your father toe forward, would this matter be easier to solve?" Gu Tingchen is no longer the former Gu Tingchen. If he wants to send Su Yanli and Muyan to the police station, it''s easy.


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Tingchen has a bad rtionship with his family. Gu tingye doesn''t know whether his father will solve the problem.


    "Even if I can''t, I''ll try to find a way." After that, Mu Shaohua gets up and leaves Mu''s house. Gu tingye quickly catches up with him. Although he is not sure about this matter, Gu Tingchen will listen to his father more or less.


    Mu Shaohua and Gu tingyee to Gu''s home in a hurry.


    Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaohua rushes in.


    Gu Shao''an and Bai Fenghua have been in a psychological shadow before being bathed in Shaohua. When they see this man, they both look unhappy.


    Gu Shaoan put down the cup in his hand, and his face was full of displeasure: "what are you doing here? Now that Mu Li hase back, you can''t always hold on to our family. "


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shaohua went to Gu Shaoan and knelt down directly.


    Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua are frightened by Mu Shaohua''s action. Gu Shaoan lifts Mu Shaohua up: "what are you doing?"


    "Shao an, I know what I have done before is hard for your family to ept. I hope you can forgive me. I was such a jerk before." Mu Shaohua is full of apologies. At the beginning, it was really he who did something wrong, which made his family lose face.


    "Mu Shaohua, you have made our family a mess. Now I want to apologize. Have you ever thought about our family?" Bai Fenghua can''t be forgiven. If it wasn''t for his son''s marriage to Muyan, his family would not have been associated with Mu family.


    Mu Shaohua knew what he had done was not proper, but today he must rescue his children and wife.


    Mu Shaohua lowered his head and slowly opened his mouth: "I came here today to ask you something."


    "You can say anything." After Gu Shaoan finished, he took a look at Gu tingye. The boy asked Mu Shaohua to bring him without saying hello. It''s not a good thing.


    "Gu Tingchen took Su Yanli and Muyan away. I hope you can help me save them." Mu Shaohua has long been a bad rtionship between mu Li and Gu Tingchen, so Gu Tingchen won''t give him face.


    But Gu Shao''an is different. They are their own father and son. Gu Shaoan''s face will be given by Gu Tingchen.


    "What do you say?" Gu Shaoan stood up in surprise, "Gu Tingchen came back, and also arrested Su Yanli and Muyan? What''s going on? I don''t believe Gu Tingchen will take Su Yanli and Muyan away without any reason. "


    Although Gu Shao''an didn''t really know Gu Tingchen, his conduct was still very clear. If it wasn''t for Su Yanli and Mu Yan to provoke Gu Tingchen, he would never touch them, because Gu Tingchen would never cause trouble to himself.


    "What else? It must be something that Mu Li said in front of Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen would have started it. I said that Mu Li was not an oil-savingmp. You just don''t believe it. It turned out to be a disaster." Bai Fenghua said sarcastically that he had known that Mu Li was not a good man. He should not have agreed to let her marry into his family. He did not expect to provoke so many disasters.


    "If you shut up and don''t know the truth, you can me others at will. When can you change your character?" Mu Li''s character is the same as that of Gu Tingchen, and he never causes trouble for himself.Gu Tingchen has always had no intersection with Mu family. If it was not for mu Li, Gu Tingchen could not havee to visit.


    Now Mu Li''s hand has more than half of the Mu family''s shares. Mu Shaohua must have moved Mu Li because of the shares, which made Gu Tingchen so angry.


    "Speaking of it, Mu Yan is not sensible, but he always thinks that Mu Li should not get those shares alone, and has a bad intention towards mu. Therefore, Gu Tingchen will arrest them both." Mu Shao''an has not put all his hopes on him.


    Gu Shaoan was not surprised to hear Mu Shaohua say so, because he knew that the people of Mu family were not good people.


    "Do you know what Mu Li means to Gu Tingchen? If you move Mu Li, it is to touch Gu Tingchen''s scale. Do you know what the consequences will be? " Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s feelings are all in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Mu Shaohua still knowinglymitted the crime. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "I know, but now you must think of a way to save Su Yanli and Muyan. Even if they have made mistakes now, we can also correct them, especially Yan''er. She can''t stand much pain now. " After Mu Shaohua finished, he lowered his head and cried, "Yan''er has been pregnant for two months, and he can''t suffer any torture."

 Chapter 318

    Hearing Mu Shaohua''s words, the three people are stunned in situ.


    Gu tingye, in particr, never thought that Muyan would get pregnant.


    "Is that true? Mu Yan is really pregnant with our family care child? " Bai Fenghua is excited to ask. Originally, something happened to Gu tingye before. Muyan has changed his attitude towards Gu tingye. Bai Fenghua doesn''t have much hope for mu Yan, but now there is such a surprise.


    "How can this be false? It''s Gu tingye who has been out socializing and has no time to pay attention to my daughter, so mu Yan has been staying in our family for a long time. " Although Mu Shaohua doesn''t agree with his daughter''s mischievous behavior, he also hears Mu Yan say that Gu tingye''s attitude towards her has changed and is no longer as gentle as before.


    But now that they are pregnant, they can''t care about their families.


    Gu tingye didn''t expect that the news of Muyan''s pregnancy came out at this time. Before Muyan had an abortion, the doctor said it was difficult to get pregnant again. Originally, he thought that it would be impossible for them to have children in their lives. Unexpectedly, there would be such a surprise.


    Hearing Mu Shaohua''s exnation, Bai Fenghua gets more excited and quickly grabs Gu tingye: "what are you doing? If you don''t go with your father to Gu Tingchen to get people back, it''s only two months. You can''t be stimted, otherwise you will not be able to sit still. "


    This is a good thing. Only Muyan and Gu tingye''s children are her serious grandchildren. As for Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s children, she will not recognize them.


    Gu Shaoan did not have too big surprise, because Mu Li has already given birth to two children, Mu Yan''s child is also icing on the cake.


    But Gu Shao''an knows that Mu Yan Huai is the child they care for and can''t let her suffer, so this time he can only show up.


    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly: "let''s go to Gu Tingchen and ask him, let him not act rashly."


    Seeing that Gu Shaoan has let go, several people quickly followed Gu Shaoan to Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s residence.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li were not at home.


    "Sister Liu, what about Gu Tingchen and Mu Li Ren? Have they evere back? " Gu Shao''an asks that sister Liu is an old man who cares for his family. When Gu Tingchenes out, sister Liu follows to take care of Gu Tingchen, so Gu Shao''an knows her.


    "I''ve been back, but I''ve left again. I''m in a hurry." Sister Liu is also full of doubts, did not expect today''s home is lively, unexpectedly wille so many people.


    "What about Su Yanli and Muyan? Did you see them? " Mu Shaohua asks eagerly.


    "No Compared with Gu Shao''an, Liu''s attitude towards Mu Shaohua is much colder.


    "No way. They took Su Yanli and Muyan away. How could you not have seen it? He must be hiding at home, isn''t he? Now we''re going to search. " Mu Shaohua is eager to find their mother and daughter, so now he doesn''t realize any rules.


    "If you move, I''ll call the police now." Liu Jie is full of displeasure, break into other people''s house without permission, still want to search room, really when they don''t understand thew?


    Seeing sister Liu''s attitude, Bai Fenghua was not happy and said in a bad tone: "what do you mean? Gu Shaoan is Gu Tingchen''s father. Can''t hee to his son''s house to have a look?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that right. Ting Chen told me before he left that strangers were not allowed toe in." Sister Liu still stopped a few people and invited them to the living room.


    "You You shameless servant, you dare to educate the master. " Bai Fenghua raised her hand and pped her in the face. The crisp pping sound resounded through the whole living room.


    "What are you doing? Can you stop fooling around? " Gu Shao''an did not expect that Bai Fenghua would do such a thing, so he immediately med him.


    "Why, I am the master and she is the servant. Can''t I discipline her? She is a family member, and my mistress certainly has the right to teach her a lesson. " Bai Fenghua doesn''t think that he is wrong. He only thinks that he should do so.


    Sister Liu covered her aching face, but her eyes were cold but firm: "my master is Gu Tingchen and Mu Li, not you. I don''t care about this p, but I won''t be polite to you if I have another one. "


    Gu tingye also felt that his mother had done too much, so he apologized to sister Liu: "Sister Liu, don''t be angry. My mother did this wrong. Don''t me her. She is too anxious."


    "Ting ye, why do you apologize to her? Am I no better than a servant? " Bai Fenghua still did not know how to repent and did not think he had done wrong.


    Gu Shao''an knows that Bai Fenghua is worried about Muyan and his children, but he should not be so impatient when he does anything. In the end, he will only be self defeating.


    "In that case, we can''t be bothered." Gu Shao''an also felt that Gu Tingchen could not bring Mu Yan and Su Yanli to the house. After all, Gu Tingchen did not want them to muddy the atmosphere of the home.


    "So we''re gone. We haven''t found my grandson yet." Bai Fenghua''s tone was urgent and did not intend to leave."Gu Tingchen and Mu are inseparable from here. Where do you want us to find it? Can you not be so anxious and see how you look like ady of a powerful family now


    Gu Shao''an is full of disgust and doesn''t say much. He directly pulls Bai Fenghua out.


    "What if we can''t find Gu Tingchen? If anything happens to my grandson, I''m not finished with you. " After Bai Fenghua came out, he cried out anxiously. Gu Shao''an was even more upset by Bai Fenghua.


    At this time, Gu tingye suddenly thinks of something: "Mom and Dad, didn''t my father-inw say that the white wolf was injured? He was injured for mu Li. I think Gu Tingchen must be in the hospital now. "


    White Wolf is Gu Tingchen''s man. He can''t watch White Wolf hurt.


    "Yes, yes, the white wolf has been seriously injured. They must be in the hospital now. Let''s go to the hospital and find them. Maybe we can find them." Mu Shaohua also echoed.


    However, Gu Shao''an and Gu tingye look at Mu Shaohua. Why does he dare to say such words here? If it wasn''t for them, how could su Yanli and Mu Yan be arrested.


    I do not know whether Gu Shaoan and Gu tingye''s eyes are stimted. Mu Shaohua immediately lowers his head in shame and stops speaking.


    Gu tingye pulls baifenghua aside: "Mom, you go back to wait for my news, we will take Muyan back."


    Now Bai Fenghua is very emotional. If she is allowed to go to the hospital, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.

 Chapter 319

    "No way." Bai Fenghua directly rejected Gu tingye''s opinion, "my daughter-inw is pregnant. I must get justice for her. I can''t watch her being bullied by others."


    Gu Tingchen is really hard on wings. She even dares to fight her grandson. If something happens to the baby in Muyan''s stomach, she must let Gu Tingchen pay the price.


    "You go back and don''t make trouble here. We can deal with these things. If you stay here, it will be more and more chaotic." Gu Shao''an frowned and displeased. If Bai Fenghua dealt with this matter, it would only make things worse.


    "But..."


    "Mom, you go back and wait for our news, we will take Muyan Ping back safely." Gu tingye persuades him again. He doesn''t want his mother to be involved in this matter. His mother''s personality is too hot. If Gu Tingchen is really angered, only mu Yan will be injured at that time.


    With Gu Shaoan and Gu tingye''s persuasion, Bai Fenghua finally agrees to go back and wait for news.


    Then three people into the hospital, inquired about the White Wolf''s ward, and then rushed up.


    At this time, Mu Li and Gu Tingchen are sitting outside waiting for the White Wolf operation toe out.


    Mu Li looked pale and leaned on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder: "how did youe back? Didn''t you just finish the operation? "


    "I woke up the day you came back. I heard from my mother that Gu Shaoan called you before you went back. I don''t trust you. After three days of recuperation, I don''t think it''s a big problem, so Ie back to see you. I didn''t expect that something really happened Gu Tingchen exined.


    Mu from now to think about scalp numbness, did not expect Mu Yan dare to hold a knife wound people, she really will not consider the consequences.


    "I didn''t expect that Muyan would really move the knife. If I had known that, I should not have agreed to go to their house, and I would not have harmed the white wolf." Mu Li is full of self me. At that time, the white wolf also advised her not to go there. It must be a conspiracy of the Mu family, but she did not listen to the White Wolf''s advice, or went.


    Gu Tingchen sent the White Wolf abroad to continue training some time ago. These days also made him calm. From this matter, Mu Li knows that white wolf is indeed loyal.


    While the couple are still worried about this, Gu Shaoan, Gu tingye and Mu Shaohuae to the outside of the operating room.


    Gu Shao''an originally nned to ask Gu Tingchen about Mu Yan. Then he saw that Mu Li was pale and leaning on Gu Tingchen''s body, so he could not get angry.


    When Gu tingye sees them, he asks eagerly: "what about Muyan? Where did you lock them up? "


    Gu Tingchen''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, they all came to the hospital.


    "Yes, you''ve taken my wife and daughter away. Hand them over quickly, or I''ll never let you go." When Mu Shaohua sees Gu Tingchen, he can''t help crying out at the door of the operating room.


    "What else can you do to keep me going? Your daughter was the first one. My men are still lying in the operating room. Do you think I might let them out? " Gu Tingchen was not moved. No matter how angry he was, Gu did not want to let them go.


    "You Do you know kidnapping is against thew? " Mu Shaohua has been threatening Gu Tingchen with the police.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Shaohua, and his face was full of ridicule. "Isn''t it illegal for your daughter to hurt others with a knife? Your daughter hurt others with a knife first, and Su Yanli hurt my wifeter. In this case, we should first solve their mother and daughter, and then you can solve my kidnapping."


    "You Gu Tingchen, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some ability now. Do you really think I dare not let you do anything? " Seeing such a threat from Gu Tingchen, Mu Shaohua became more angry. He would not let Gu Tingchen feel better.


    "If youe here today to let me let go of Muyan and Su Yanli, then don''t waste your efforts." For this matter, Gu Tingchen will never give in.


    "Gu Tingchen, you are too presumptuous." Mu Shaohua yelled loudly. At this time, a female nurse came out of the operating room. She saw that several of them looked unhappy: "can you stop fighting. This is the operating room. If you disturb patients, are you responsible?"


    "Shut up. What''s up with you here? What''s your right to say about us here? We''ll fight if we want." Mu Shaohua scolded fiercely.


    The nurse had never seen such an unruly person before, and she was suddenly cold: "you are such a man. If you do this again, I will call the security guard."


    "Well, your name is security. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I will blow up your hospital in minutes. " Mu Shaohuanguage pressure, and did not put the nurse in the eye.


    "You''re crazy. This is the hospital. If you make any more noise, I will call the police. " The nurse opened the door again and walked in.


    At this time, Mu Shaohua is very angry. He wants to make more noise, but he is stopped by Gu tingye: "Dad, don''t make trouble. This is the hospital. Even if Gu Tingchen wants to take people away, he can''t bring them to the hospital. "Mu Li sat on the chair and looked at their noise coldly, without any persuasion.


    After appeasing Mu Shaohua, Gu tingye walks up to Gu Tingchen and says, "Muyan has been pregnant for two months, and can''t stand such setbacks. I know you want justice for your wife, but you can''t ignore the children in Muyan''s belly."


    Hearing Gu tingye''s words, Gu Tingchen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Muyan was pregnant. If this is the case, Gu Tingchen really can''t do anything about her. The child is innocent. The big man''s fault can''t be med on the child.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen in deep thought, Gu tingye knows that Gu Tingchen won''t be able to wash his face. Gu Tingchen is a man with children. He knows how important a child is to his parents.


    "You go." Gu Tingchen did not look at their face, but on the face of the children in his belly.


    "No, you must release my daughter today. Otherwise, I will fight against you Mu Shaohua called out again. They came here to save their family. How could theye back without sess?


    Gu Tingchen shot a cold look at Mu Shaohua''s body: "Mu Shaohua, you dare to say more, I will take you with me."


    Gu Tingchen is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. At that time, Mu Shaohua did not take Mu Shaohua away, so Gu Tingchen did not take Mu Shaohua away.

 Chapter 320

    Gu tingye knows that this is Gu Tingchen''s biggest concession. If Mu Shaohua continues to press on, Gu Tingchen will never agree to let them go.


    Gu tingye stops Mu Shaohua behind him, and then looks at Gu Tingchen: "we will leave the hospital and no longer give you trouble, but I also hope you can let Mu Yan go. If it is a littleter, I''m afraid that Mu Yan''s body will be unbearable."


    Gu Tingchen''s silence was regarded as default.


    Gu Shaoan makes a look at Gu tingye and asks him to quickly take Mu Shaohua away. This man is not an oil-savingmp. Originally, he thought he was a man of general knowledge, but today he is as noisy as a country man.


    Gu tingye will understand, and quickly will Mu Shaohua away, Gu Shaoan sat next to Gu Tingchen: e back, how do not say a word."


    "No need." Gu Tingchen came back to help Mu from the danger, and did not intend to tell anyone.


    "I am your father." When Gu Shao''an heard that Gu Tingchen didn''t care so much, his face showed displeasure. Thanks to his worry for so long, Gu Tingchen''s attitude towards him was still so indifferent.


    "I have never denied that you are my father." However, Gu Tingchen also remembers all kinds of events in those years. Gu Tingchen did not know whether his father had done enough.


    In order to help Gu tingye, Gu Shaoan nned to sacrifice him to protect Gu''s group, but now hees here to discuss the love between father and son. Isn''t it funny?


    "Muyan is pregnant. I hope you can let her go and stop making mistakes." Gu Shao''an reminds us that he hopes Gu Tingchen can stop here. Mu Li has not been hurt much. If Gu Tingchen continues to hold on, it will only deepen the contradiction between them.


    "I was wrong? Gu Shaoan, you are still as selfish as ever. You will sacrifice me for Gu tingye. " Gu Tingchen thought that he could not care about Gu Shaoan''s feelings, but did not expect that when Gu Shao''an really said these words, Gu Tingchen was still difficult to ept.


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Gu Shaoan frowned, but he didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to misinterpret his meaning.


    "What do you mean Gu Tingchen originally thought that he had a strong power, and Gu Shaoan would change his outlook on him. Unexpectedly, Gu tingye was the only one in his eyes.


    Gu Tingchen knew that his identity was just an illegitimate son of Gu Shaoan, so he was not eligible for Gu Shaoan''s father''s love.


    "I just don''t want to make it bigger, or you''ll be hurt. You and Gu tingye are both my sons. How can I leave one alone? " Gu Shao''an has achieved a bowl of water level, no one will care who.


    But this time is different. Muyan''s belly has their family''s flesh and blood, so we must not let her have an ident, otherwise their brothers will kill each other.


    "No need." Gu Tingchen was disappointed in his eyes. "I''ve been used to it for years. You''ll never take my side to consider for me. If my wife has an ident today, will you bring Gu tingye and others here to ask for help?"


    Gu Shaoan was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Gu Tingchen, but Gu Shaoan was sure that if something happened to Mu Li, he would never let go of the Mu family.


    Gu Tingchen saw Gu Shao''an not talking, and then his heart sank, and then there was a self mockery on his face: "you see, it''s true."


    "Ting Chen, I did apologize to you before, but I have to stand by Gu tingye''s side to consider this matter. The child in his belly is innocent. As long as you let go, other problems are easy to solve. " Gu Shaoan tried his best to persuade him. Although Gu Shaoan knew that he would be sorry for Gu Tingchen, he still wanted to keep the baby in his belly.


    "Gu Shao''an, you are still as selfish as ever." Liang Biyao''s voice rings, Gu Shaoan''s body is obviously stunned.


    Gu Shaoan has not heard Liang Biyao''s voice for a long time. After many years, he didn''t expect that they would meet one day.


    Have you been sitting in front of your son Shao''an for 30 years


    "Yao''er..." Gu Shaoan''s voice was shaking.


    "Ha ha, Gu Shao''an, do you know when you call my name, I really feel sick. I should not have left Gu Tingchen by your side when I knew you were a man with a human face and a beast heart. "


    Liang Biyao really regrets that if Gu Tingchen had been left by her side, she would not have suffered so much injustice.


    "Mom, why are you here?" There are so many things to deal with in Western Europe, and everyone is eyeing Liang Biyao. If she leaves like this, her power will be destroyed.


    When Gu Shaoan heard Gu Tingchen call his mother, his heart sank. It turned out that Liang Biyao and Gu Tingchen had already begun to contact each other. They were the real mother and son. However, as a father, he felt like an outsider.


    "All the things over there have been exined. I don''t trust you. So I came to have a look, and I saw that a biological father was forcing his son." Liang Biyao''s eyes fell on Gu Shaoan''s body, with hatred in her eyes."Yao''er..." Gu Shaoan called out again.


    "Don''t call me, I have nothing to do with you. But if you dare to bully my son, I will treat you as an enemy. " At present, Liang Biyao only cares about her son. As for other people, she doesn''t care.


    "It''s really my fault, but I hope you don''t associate it with today." Gu Shao''an exins that one of the most sorry women in his life is Liang Biyao. At the beginning, it was his fault, but Liang Biyao had to bear it all his life.


    "Don''t pretend here. I won''t believe everything you say. I said, I''m here today to help my son. " Liang Biyao had heard about what happened here when she came here. She didn''t expect that Gu''s family and Mu''s family would work together to bully people. Did you really think that there was no support for Gu Tingchen and Mu Li?


    "Why do you always have to be cold to me?" Gu Shaoan asked.


    "Of course..."


    "Mom, you just came back, or go back and have a good rest. We will apany you after the White Wolf operation is over." Mu Li takes Liang Biyao and doesn''t want them to quarrel in the hospital. Mu Li is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of that year. However, Mu Li doesn''t want Liang Biyao to hurt her body for some irrelevant people.

 Chapter 321

    Liang Biyao looked at Gu Shaoan coldly, as if to remind him that she would never give up if she dared to hurt his son and daughter-inw again.


    Gu Shao''an is frightened by Liang Biyao''s eyes. Since he knew Liang Biyao, he has never seen her look so indifferent.


    In order to avoid war, Mu Li sends Liang Biyao back to rest.


    After liang Biyao left, Mu Li took a look at Gu Shao''an, and his face showed a displeased look: "Dad, Gu Tingchen had an operation three days ago. I hope you don''t affect Gu Tingchen''s mood because of this."


    "What''s the matter? Well, why do you have an operation? " This time, Gu Shao''an began to worry.


    "Dad, I don''t me my mother for being angry. Since Gu Tingchen came back, you have been forcing him to let Muyan go, but you have never cared about Gu Tingchen''s physical condition."


    "I I don''t know. " Gu Tingchen himself never said anything about Gu Tingchen, and as time passed, Gu Shao''an did not want to ask any more questions.


    "You go, I''ll let Muyan go." Gu Tingchen has no choice but to be disappointed with Gu Shaoan.


    "But Su Yanli..."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes: "people can''t be greedy, otherwise I will kill them all."


    Gu Shao''an knew that Gu Tingchen was determined and did not intend to let them go. Even if he begged again, he had to leave in dismay.


    Mu Li sat on the chair and took Gu Tingchen''s hand: "don''t be sad, I''ll be with you."


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time. He only cares about Gu tingye''s thoughts, but never my feelings." After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he leaned back on the chair again with tired eyes.


    Mu Li knows Gu Shaoan is too much today. As a father, there is no aggressive truth.


    About half an hourter, the doctor came out of the operating room and took out the knife on the White Wolf''s arm.


    Gu Tingchen went to ask, "how are the people inside?"


    "The wound has been sutured, and no bone has been injured, but during this period of time, there must be no significant movement, otherwise the wound will jump open." After the doctor reminded him, a nurse pushed the white wolf out. His face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Mu from see white wolf this appearance can''t help but red eyes, is to save her, will let white wolf hurt into such.


    After the white wolf was sent to the general ward, the White Wolf woke up.


    Mu Li saw the situation and immediately asked, "do you wake up, does it hurt?"? Do you want me to call a doctor for you


    "Madame, I don''t deserve it." White wolf did not expect that his wife would personally take care of him in front of the hospital bed. He was really ttered.


    "What''s wrong with this? You just lie here to save me. I should apologize to you. I shouldn''t go to Mu''s house without listening to you, otherwise you won''t be hurt." Mu from the full face of apology, she really regret not listening to the White Wolf''s persuasion.


    "Madam, don''t say much. It''s a subordinate''s duty." White wolf does not think that Mu Li is wrong. His responsibility is to protect Mu Li''s safety. As long as Mu Li is not injured, everything is not a problem.


    Gu Tingchen came to the hospital bed and looked down at the white wolf with a pale face: "take a good rest. Don''t worry about anything. Now the most important thing is your body."


    "Yes." The white wolf then fell into aa again.


    At this time, Gu Shaoan returns to Gu''s home, and his family and Mu Shaohua are waiting for Gu Shaoan.


    When Bai Fenghua saw Gu Shaoan, he didn''t follow Muyan and Su Yanli. Bai Fenghua was angry: "you said you want to bring Muyan back? Why didn''t youe back? Did Gu Tingchen refuse to let people go? "


    "Gu Tingchen said he would let Muyan go. Now that he is in the hospital and the white wolf is still in the operating room, it is impossible for him to do it immediately." Gu Shaoan sat on the sofa with a tired look on his face. Too many things happened today, and Gu Shaoan couldn''t digest it.


    "What? We can afford to wait, but the children in Muyan''s belly can''t wait. If something happens to the child, I will not finish with him. " Bai Fenghua sits on the sofa and starts to cry. Mu Shaohua is also very worried. Now Gu Tingchen doesn''t even give Gu Shaoan face. Who can help him get people back?


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Gu Tingchen has already said that he will put people back. Why are you in such a hurry?" When can his mother be changed? Although Gu tingye also knows that she is a child who is anxious to bathe Yan''s belly, once Gu Tingchen is angry, no one cane back.


    "Can I not be excited? Mu Yan''s belly is pregnant with our grandson. Muyan is your daughter-inw. Why don''t you know you are in a hurry? " Bai Fenghua now more and more hates Gu Tingchen. Before that, she made Gu''s family uneasy. Now, even her grandson is not spared.


    "Can you stop fighting? It''s making me headache. If it wasn''t for mu Yan and Mu Li, how could Gu Tingchen have captured them all? Do you know whether the situation is good or not. " Gu Shao''an knows that Bai Fenghua wants his grandson very much, but it''s not a noble woman''s performance to abuse others indiscriminately.Bai Fenghua is very angry, if Mu Yan doesn''te back again, I''m afraid the child inside his stomach will be more dangerous.


    Mu Shaohua also looked decadent and sighed helplessly: "I thought you would have a bigger face for your family, but I didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen didn''t even give you face. Is this man a white eyed wolf? Do not you know how to be grateful after caring for him for such a long time? "


    Gu Shao''an frowns tightly. Even if Gu Tingchen is any better, it is his son, and no one is allowed to talk about it.


    Gu Shaoan warned: "Shaohua, I know you want to save your wife and daughter now, but don''t forget why they were captured by Gu Tingchen."


    If Mu Shaohua is not greedy for wealth and wealth, and wants to get Mu''s shares from Mu Li, how can these things happenter?


    "Mu Li takes shares alone, and wants to drive our family to the street. Do we have to swallow our anger? We just want to get what we deserve. "


    If Mu Li obediently hands over the shares, they will not be so hard on her.


    Hearing this, not only Gu Shaoan, but also Gu tingye felt a little angry: "Dad, what do you mean? Since my grandfather had given the shares to Mu Li, it is natural that there was an arrangement made by my grandfather. Did you force Mu Li to transfer the shares in such a rash way, contrary to grandfather''s will? "

 Chapter 322

    Mu Shaohua is silent. Now his wife and children have been arrested. It''s toote to say anything.


    "Ting ye, send your father-inw back. Gu Tingchen said that he would send Mu Yan back. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest Gu Shaoan finished and turned to go upstairs.


    What Bai Fenghua just wanted to say is stopped by Gu tingye''s eyes.


    After that, Gu tingye takes a look at Mu Shaohua and reminds him: "Dad, you go back first. We can handle Muyan''s affairs."


    Mu Shaohua knows that even if he stays, he can only wait. He might as well leave first, lest he should be med for what happened to his family.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen and Muyan are driving to a vi outside the suburbs. Su Yanli and Muyan are being locked inside.


    But when Su Yanli and Muyan saw Gu Tingchening, they immediately cried out excitedly: "Gu Tingchen, you quickly release us, do you intend to imprison us for a lifetime?"


    "Of course, I can''t imprison you all my life. You deliberately hurt people first. Of course, I want to give you a better ce to go." Gu Tingchen takes Mu Li to sit on the chair.


    And Su Yanli will Mu Yan protect behind her, for fear that Mu Yan is doing something extreme.


    "Mu Li, are you just watching Gu Tingchen bully your aunt and sister? You are also a member of the family. You can''t elbow out. " Su Yanli points the spearhead at Mu Li. Even though their rtionship is not good in recent years, they have lived together before. Mu Li can''t treat her rtives like this.


    Mu Li sneered: "is Auntie afraid to sh his tongue when he says this? Mu family now what is worth my nostalgia? You are so greedy that you want to take all the shares, and you have evil intentions against me. Do you think I will still be on your side to consider it for you? "


    People are good to be bullied, and Ma Shan to be ridden by others. Mu Li thinks that he is too kind and will let his family bully them again and again.


    "The shares were originally owned by the Mu family. You should not be allowed to take them by yourself. Who knows what you did to your grandfather. Before he died, you were the only one with him. It''s normal to forge a will." Mu Yan shouts after su Yanli, without shares, their family can only see Mu Li''s face to act in the end.


    Mu Li looked at Mu Yan as if he were looking at a fool: "there is my grandfather''s autograph on it. How can I forge it? At the beginning, you didn''t know how to cherish thest time with my grandfather. You can''t me others. "


    When my grandfather said that when he was persecuted in the hospital, Mu li really wanted to kill Mu Shaohua. He had the heart to do such a wicked thing to his own father, and such a person should go to hell.


    "No way, my grandfather won''t be so heartless to me. My grandfather likes me best. He can''t leave me any shares." Mu Yan is still struggling with death. After driving Mu Li out, she is the only one in the family to keep the favor of his grandfather. How could he possibly give all the shares to Mu Li?


    "Don''t yell any more, pregnant people are still so excited, when the fetus in the heart." Mu Li speaks out to remind.


    Mu Yan was startled in an instant, covered his stomach and quickly retreated: "you How do you know? "


    See Mu Yan this pair of facial expression, Mu leave but some doubt, if this woman is really pregnant with the child, how can conceal so long.


    "I just said that you are pregnant with a child. Why are you so nervous? Do you say that the child in your stomach is not Gu tingye''s at all." Mu Li just said casually, but mu Yan''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    "What are you talking about? Gu tingye and I are husband and wife. The child in my stomach is not his. Who else can it be? " Mu Yan tried to exin.


    Gu Tingchen was indifferent and sat on the chair without saying a word, while Su Yanli protected Muyan behind her again and raised her finger to Mu Li. Her tone was not good: "Mu Li, you''d better let my daughter go. If something happens to the baby in Muyan''s stomach, you''d better offend not only the Mu family, but also the family."


    "I have already offended Mu family and Gu family. Will I be afraid to offend again?" Mu left with a sneering smile on her face and didn''t care about Su Yanli''s words.


    "Lin Yi, take Muyan away." Gu Tingchen said that Lin Yi grabbed Muyan and said, "what are you doing? Where are you going to take my daughter? "


    "You should be worried about yourself now, not your daughter." As soon as Lin finished, she pushed Su Yanli aside and pulled Mu Yan away.


    Su Yanli quickly got up and caught Gu Tingchen: "where are you going to take my daughter? You are not allowed to move her. She is still pregnant with a child in her stomach."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Muyan just goes to the ce where she should go. As for auntie, you can stay here for the rest of her life." Mu Li pushes Su Yanli away and pulls Gu Tingchen away.


    Su Yanli ns to run out with her, but she is pulled back by several people inside. She helplessly watches them take Muyan away.


    Muyan sat in the car, his hands to protect his stomach, for fear that they would hurt their children.


    Mu Li glimpses the action of Muyan, and his heart is soft. Even if Muyan is not aware of the importance of his work, he also knows that to protect his children, the heart of maternal love is always great."Mu Li, where are you going to take me?" Mu Yan''s voice was shaking, and there was no arrogance at all.


    Mu Li sits on one side, silent.


    "You''re talking. Where are you going to take me? I am pregnant now, and I beg you not to hurt my child Mu Yan bowed his head and cried out. He didn''t look like he was just domineering.


    Mu Li still didn''t speak. The more he looked like this, the more Mu Yan felt that he was going to copse. Now she was like a fish on the chopping board, being ughtered by others.


    When the car stopped at the door of Gu''s house, Gu Tingchen, sitting in front of him, said coldly, "get off."


    Mu Yan sees is Gu family door, can''t help tiny Leng: "you..."


    "Why don''t you want to go? In that case, take you back to your mother Gu Tingchen''s tone is still indifferent.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it." Mu Yan wanwan did not expect that Gu Tingchen would send her back to his home. Do you think they have no longer investigated her injury?


    When Mu Yan got off the bus, Gu Tingchen let people drive away.


    Mu Yan goes into Gu''s old house and sees Bai Fenghua sitting on the sofa crying, while Gu tingye isforting her.


    When Bai Fenghua and Gu tingye see Mu Yan, they are immediately stunned: "you How did you get back? "


    "It was Gu Tingchen and Mu Li who sent me back." Mu Yan did not hide.

 Chapter 323

    Gu tingye gets up and takes Mu Yan''s hand and looks at whether Mu Yan has a wound: "is there any injury?"


    Mu Yan has not been so intimate with Gu tingye for a long time. Gu tingye suddenly touches her, and Muyan is not used to it.


    Mu Yan shook his head: "I''m ok, they didn''t do anything to me."


    Bai Fenghua immediately stood up, took Muyan and sat on the sofa: "you said that your child is pregnant, why don''t you say one, if something happened this time, how can the child in the belly do?"


    Bai Fenghua holds Muyan''s hand with concern on her face, but Muyan knows that what she cares about is not herself, but the child in her belly.


    Mu Yan took out his hand and coughed awkwardly: "I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant. After hearing the news, I originally nned to tell Gu tingye, but he has been out for social intercourse, so..."


    "I know that when a woman is pregnant and her husband is still out socializing, she will inevitably get angry. But you should also know that the child in your belly is the grandson of our family. You can''t help but tell us that from today on, you will stay at home, and I will send someone to serve you." Although Bai Fenghua is dissatisfied with Muyan''s practice, she can''t let her grandson suffer injustice.


    Mu Yan nods and doesn''t look at Gu tingye. Gu tingye stands aside and doesn''t know what to say. Since he left Gu''s group, the rtionship between him and Muyan has indeed be tense.


    "Did Gu Ting Chen just let yourself out?" Gu tingye asks, Gu Tingchen captured Su Yanli and Muyan together. Now, because Muyan is pregnant, he releases Muyan. It seems that Gu Tingchen has put all the me on Su Yanli.


    Mu Yan nodded and worried: "my mother is still in the hands of Gu Tingchen, we should think of a way to save her."


    Although Gu Tingchen didn''t do anything to Mu Yan and her mother when they were together, Muyan had already let go, which does not mean that Gu Tingchen would not do anything to Su Yanli.


    "You don''t care about your mother''s affairs. You should take care of the children in your stomach first. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of bathing away." Although Bai Fenghua is worried about the children in Muyan''s belly, he also knows that Muyan is greedy for other people''s shares.


    Bai Fenghua is also reminding Mu Yan not to act rashly. Now Mu Li has Gu Tingchen''s help. It is very difficult for them to get shares from her.


    "Mom, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Today is really too much happened, the original body is not good Muyan a bit can not bear such pressure.


    Gu tingye takes Muyan to the room upstairs to have a rest. Bai Fenghua doesn''t look sad any more. Instead, he orders his servants to buy some nourishing food for Muyan, so as not to treat the children in her belly badly.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen return to the vi.


    Liang Biyao did not go to rest, but sat on the sofa waiting for the two of them toe back.


    Gu Tingchen frowned and worried: "didn''t you go to have a rest? Why are you still sitting here


    "I''m not tired. Is everything done? " Asked Liang Biyao.


    "All have been dealt with, we put Muyan back." Mu Li sighs. Now Muyan is pregnant. They can''t do anything about her. They can''t affect the children in their stomachs because of the mother''s affairs.


    Liang Biyao knows that it is because of the children in Muyan''s belly that they let go of Muyan. Only the first time, there will be a second time. If this problem can not be solved in time, Muyan will start to deal with Muli in the future.


    "If the shares are in your hands, you will be in danger again." Liang Biyao is worried about Mu Li.


    "It was written in my grandfather''s will that there were only 6% shares in their family. Now I have transferred their share to them, and I will never give them the rest. It was originally agreed to let Mu''s group open again within seven days. Now it seems that I have to advance. "


    Mu Li knows that if it is dyed, it will only make the problem more serious. Therefore, it is better to let Mu''s group open first and let them know who is the master of the group.


    Liang Biyao held Mu Li''s hand, with a heavy expression on her face: "I know you are capable, but once you sit in the president of Mu''s group, you will face a more dangerous situation."


    "Now that I have made a choice, I must go on." Mu from the eyes with a firm, this is the will left by the grandfather, she must help grandfatherplete.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will certainly give you my full support." Gu Tingchen said.


    "Let''s not talk about it. What are you going to do with Su Yanli?" Now the real murderer has been put back, Su Yanli did not start, so it can not constitute a crime, if she is forcibly detained, it is not a way.


    "I left Su Yanli not because she touched you, but because I did it to your parents. Now that you have the evidence, you can give it to the police. "


    Gu Tingchen reminds Mu Li that those things must have a result.


    Mu Li can''t help but fall into memory after listening to it. At the beginning, his grandfather also talked about this problem when he was there. At the beginning, his grandfather asked him whether he would really hand over the evidence to the police if he really grasped the evidence.At that time, Mu Li didn''t answer his grandfather, because Mu Li knew that even though he didn''t like uncle and aunt, he also knew that he was the only inheritor of Mu family, so he hoped that she could bypass the uncle''s family in his face.


    But this time Mu Li will not be soft hearted any more. Many things will cause more trouble because of the soft hearted mind.


    "In that case, let''s go at once." Mu Li said, in his bag will be those evidence out, handed to Gu Tingchen''s hands, "these evidence I have been carrying, you help me to hand over to the police."


    Mu Li has no power of her own now. Even if she is handed over to the police, the police will take into ount Mu''s family to suppress this matter. If it is Gu Tingchen, it will be different. Gu Tingchen is powerful in Haicheng, and the police dare not do anything to him.


    Too many things happened today, which made them all exhausted. Gu Tingchen had just finished the operation, and his body was really too much to eat. So he went to have a rest first.


    The next morning, Gu Tingchen handed all the evidence into the hands of the police. Seeing the irond evidence, the police could not say anything. On the same day, he went out to arrest Su Yanli.


    Su Yanli is lying in bed. She was still thinking about how to escape, but she didn''t expect that there was a rush of footsteps downstairs.

 Chapter 324

    Su Yanli gets out of bed in a panic and runs downstairs without even looking at her shoes.


    Seeing so many policemen downstairs, Su Yanli saw the hope in an instant and ran over and grabbed one of the policemen: "Mr. police, please help me. I''ve been imprisoned here. Get me out of here


    "You are Su Yanli The police asked.


    Su Yanli nodded: "yes, I am Su Yanli. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have imprisoned me here. They are illegally detained. You must arrest them." Su Yanli did not forget to pull Gu Tingchen and Mu from the water.


    The policeman showed a serious expression on his face and took out his arrest warrant: "since you are su Yanli, pleasee with us. Someone uses you of deliberately injuring others. We will arrest you."


    "What?" Su Yanli was shocked, and her pupils suddenly tightened, "deliberately hurt people? No, how can I not have done such a thing, why do you want to arrest me? " Su Yanli retreated repeatedly. How could she hurt people.


    "Yes, someone has already produced evidence. Come with us. We will investigate you next. If the evidence is true, you will be judged byw." After saying that, the police immediately took out the handcuffs and arrested Su Yanli.


    Su Yanli yelled: "it''s not me. I haven''t done it. It must be Gu Tingchen. It must be Gu Tingchen and muchI who nder me. I''m looking for mu Shaohua. I''m going to find Mu Shaohua. "


    Su Yanli thought that the police came to rescue her, but she didn''t expect to take her away.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Li came to this vi and heard Su Yanli shouting.


    When Su Yanli saw Gu Tingchen and Mu Li, she immediately cried out: "what are you two going to do with me? It''s you who imprison me. Why do you use me of deliberately injuring others? Are you afraid of retribution?"


    Mu Li took a look at Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen went to the police and said a word to him. After that, the police immediately went outside to stand by.


    Su Yanli was full of hate: "Mu Li, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want, aunt? Shouldn''t aunts be punished byw if they deliberately hurt others? " Mu left the eyes dead fall on Su Yanli''s body.


    "You''re talking nonsense. When did I hurt people on purpose? You dare to nder me." Su Yanli refused to admit it.


    "Auntie, do you think you''ve done those things, and no one knows after all these years? Why did my parents have a car ident when their brakes failed, and why they suddenly went out to talk about business at night. Do you really think I can''t find out? "


    Mu Li''s tone is cold. She has already known the truth of these things, but she has not started. She just takes into ount the face of Mu family and grandfather, but she never thought that her aunt would be unrepentant.


    Su Yanli is shocked after hearing this. She has handled these things very well. Why does Muli know?


    Seeing the startled expression on Su Yanli''s face, Mu Li gave a cold smile: "you were jealous of my father and mother''s running thepany, so you have already had a killing heart on them. You''ve been calcting for a long time before you''vee up with a good n. You''ve made an ident. Aunt, am I right? "


    "No It can''t be me. You still want to stigmatize me. I didn''t do it. I wouldn''t admit it at all. " Su Yanli is unrepentant, as long as she does not admit, then these things will not be turned out.


    Mu Li narrowed his eyes: "what''s important if you admit it or not? I''ve found all the evidence and handed it to the police. You''ve had your days offort from my parents all these years, and it''s time to give it back to us. "


    At this time, there was a quarrel at the door.


    "What are you doing? Let me in, my wife is in it


    "It''s time to handle a case. No one is allowed to enter this house. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen: "it''s Mu Shaohua."


    "Let him in." Gu Tingchen called out coldly. The police outside didn''t stop Mu Shaohua and let him in.


    Seeing Su Yanli''s hands handcuffed together, Mu Shaohua gets angry in an instant and immediately criticizes Mu Li: "Mu Li, what do you mean? You let the police arrest your aunt? "


    Mu Li sneered: "uncle came just in time. I believe my uncle is also very curious about some things."


    "Don''t listen to Mu Li''s nonsense. They are just ganging up to suppress us. As long as there is something wrong with our family, all the shares will fall into Mu Li''s hands. " Su Yanli shouts.


    Mu Li walked to Mu Shaohua and slowly opened his mouth: "uncle, why did my parents have a car ident? I believe you have some doubts in your heart."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Shaohua''s heart is a little uneasy, vaguely can guess what Mu Li wants to say?


    "Well, it seems that uncle really doesn''t know." Mu Li looked back at Su Yanli, but Su Yanli lowered her head and did not dare to see them."Su Yanli is the killer who killed my father. She deliberately asked someone to cut off my father''s brake line, and deliberately asked someone to call my father at night to talk about the contract. As a result, my father had an ident." Mu Li''s tone of speech is mixed with hatred. She wants to hang Su Yanli''s three knives and six holes upside down on the beam.


    "I didn''t I don''t have one. " Su Yanli stood aside and yelled, but her voice was flustered and could not be ignored.


    Mu Shaohua''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although he suspects that Su Yanli and Mu Yan really have the intention to kill his elder brother, he did not expect to have such a careful n.


    Mu Shaohua grabs Su Yanli''s clothes and asks in a harsh voice, "is what Mu Li said true? Is it your hand that you moved to my elder brother?"


    "Yes, I am." This time, Su Yanli didn''t quibble any more. Instead, she admitted, "so what? Even if I admit it, your elder brother is dead, and Li Tianmei has also be a vegetable. It''s impossible for her family toe to fight for family property."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what the consequences are? " Mu Shaohua grabs Su Yanli''s clothes and shakes them vigorously, hoping that she can''t shake Su Yanli''s head awake.


    Su Yanli sneered: "ha ha, the consequence? I didn''t think about the consequences. At the beginning, you didn''t have real power. My daughter and I were bullied and couldn''t hold our heads up in front of outsiders. If we don''t think about ourselves, we will be a joke of Haicheng. "

 Chapter 325

    "Crazy. You''re crazy." Mu Shaohua never thought that his pillow man would be such a cruel person.


    "Uncle, you have doubts for a long time, but you don''t want to admit it. Now that the iron evidence is in front of you, are you going to defend your wife?"


    Mu Li said, this time will never be soft hearted, so no matter what uncle and aunt say or do, she will not forgive.


    Mu Shaohua crazily seized Su Yanli''s shoulder and shook it vigorously: "you are confused. Do you know what consequences you will have if you do this? You are forcing our family to a dead end."


    "How did I marry such a worthless man as you? At the beginning, your elder brother held the right of Mu''s group. You didn''t want to take it back. You just wanted to work under your brother''s hand. You never thought about the future of our mother and daughter."


    When Su Yanli married Mu Shaohua, she thought she would directly take over the Mu family group. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Shaohua had a big brother on top of her. Moreover, she was so powerful that she could not divide her property.


    Su Yanli decided at that time that she must help Mu Shaohua get Mu''s shares.


    She did all this for mu Shaohua and their family''s future prosperity, she did not do wrong.


    Mu Li stood aside with a cool tone and said, "you see, glory and wealth can really blind people''s minds."


    "Mu Li, you don''t want to talk sarcastic, do you think you are a good man? You and Gu Tingchen framed my daughter, and they are separated from each other now. Are you satisfied? " Su Yanli''s eyes are scarlet, looking at Mu Li''s eyes are mixed with hate, hate can''t Mu from the corpse.


    "I set up your daughter? Ha ha... " Mu Li chuckled, "it''s always been your daughter''s alliance with Gu tingye to frame me and Gu Tingchen. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have taken the initiative to provoke."


    "You envy my daughter for marrying Gu tingye. Mu Li, you are the child who was driven out by our Mu family. You are not willing to see your cousin marry better than you Su Yanli talks nonsense, as if these things are true.


    Mu Li knew that Su Yanli was not an oil-savingmp. She didn''t expect that it was time for her to say such words to nder her.


    "Su Yanli, don''t forget that I married Gu Tingchen for Muyan. If you hadn''t ckmailed me with my mother''s medical expenses, how could I have married my family?" Mu Li was very angry, some things Mu Li can not care about, but Su Yanli can''t stigmatize her like this.


    "You..."


    "No more." Mu Shaohua stopped Su Yanli from talking, and now they are all in the hands of Mu Li and Gu Tingchen. If he continues to offend them, he will have no good end.


    Mu Shaohua clenched his fists and came to Mu Li''s face, even kneeling on the ground.


    Mu left brow tightly frown: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Mu Li''s expression is not happy. Is mu Shaohua going to force her to release Su Yanli?


    "Xiaoli, I know your aunt did a lot of wrong things, but can you spare her in my face? Your aunt is too old to bear the hardships in prison. Can we solve this problem slowly? We don''t want the shares, and we don''t want thepany. As long as you can release your aunt, I will promise you any conditions. "


    Mu Shaohua pleads bitterly, like a child who has done something wrong, praying for forgiveness in front of Mu Li.


    Mu Li''s expression is both astonished and sad, originally thought that their rtionship is not very good, but now it looks like a husband and wife.


    However, Mu Shaohua can kneel down to beg for Su Yanli. Why can''t he consider that her father has passed away?


    Gu Tingchen noticed Mu Li''s expression and knew that Mu Li was definitely very sad at the moment.


    "Mr. mu, you''d better get up. I don''t know. I thought it was our husband and wife who bullied an elder of you." Gu Tingchen knows that Mu Li will not be soft hearted. If Mu Shaohua continues to force Mu Li, Mu Li will be more sad.


    "Xiaoli, we have been living together for more than 20 years. Can you spare your aunt for my sake? " Mu Shaohua pleaded bitterly again.


    "Forgive me? I have forgiven Su Yanli. Who will forgive my mother? My mother is still lying in bed and can''t move. You will only think about yourself selfishly. Have you ever considered the victim? "


    Mu Li screamed out, these people are selfish and only consider their own interests. What face do they have to ask for forgiveness in front of her?


    Mu Shaohua knows that this matter is rted to the murder of Mu Li''s father. She can''t give up.


    But now Mu Shaohua needs the help of the Su family. He can''t let Su Yanli go easily.


    "Shaohua, you don''t have to ask this dead girl again. She is a white eyed wolf. She won''t let me go." Su Yanli said ruthlessly, these years originally thought that Mu Li was a no threat, but unexpectedly underestimated this woman.Mu Shaohua knows that there is no way to reconcile the rtionship between Su Yanli and Mu Li, but if he takes people away, he can''t exin to the Su family.


    "Xiaoli..." Mu Shaohua originally wanted to persuade Mu Li to leave, but Gu Tingchen did not give him a chance. "Our words have been made very clear. It is natural for us to kill people to pay their debts. If Su Yanli kills someone, she should be punished byw. The matter will be handled by the police. It is not convenient for us to intervene."


    Mu Shaohua is silent. He knows that Mu Li has already grasped the evidence, and there is no room for turning back.


    After Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he took Mu Li and left the vi. The police outside saw that Gu Tingchen had alreadye out and rushed to take Su Yanli away.


    "Mr. policeman, can I have a few more words with my wife?" Seeing that the police havee in, Mu Shaohua grabs the police''s hand in a panic. I don''t know if it can be convenient.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our duty. I hope you don''t get in the way of business." The police didn''t give Mu Shaohua a chance to speak. It was an important thing that Gu Tingchen told his superiors. He could not make any mistakes.


    "It only takes two minutes. After two minutes, I will never stop you from doing business. I just want my wife and I to ount for a few things." Mu Shaohua pleaded and then put a watch on his hand into the hands of the police.

 Chapter 326

    The police took the watch and was very pleased. Then he reminded Mu Shaohua: "I''ll give you five minutes. After five minutes, I''ll bring someone to take Su Yanli away. I hope you can understand our work."


    The police, with their own men, stood guard at the door with the watch.


    "Now Mu family and Gu family can''t save you. They havepletely grasped the evidence in their hands, which is very unfavorable to you." Mu Shaohua said that she was the only one who could find a way to save Su Yanli.


    "You see, I don''t have the right in my hand. I can''t even save my wife from an ident. Do you still think what I did is wrong?" Su Yanli is indifferent. She did this for their family, but she didn''t expect that Mu Shaohua was a person who couldn''t help up the wall.


    "I''ll try to talk to your parents and brother on the phone and tell them what happened to you. I hope they can help you out." Mu Shaohua frowned and looked tense. This matter was the top priority of his family.


    Now Muyan is pregnant and can''t let her show up, so he can only let him go to the old face and go to the Su family for help.


    "You can do it at your disposal in the Su family, but you must do something good in the prison." Su Yanli knows that she is too old to be wronged in the prison.


    moreover, today''s incident itself was intentional by Mu Li and Gu Tingchen. They must have nned to imprison her here. I think they have already said hello to her in the prison. If she goes in now, she will be bullied by others.


    "Don''t worry." After Mu Shaohua finished speaking, the police from outside came in and reminded him: "sorry, the time is up. We also follow the orders. We can''t let you talk for too long, otherwise we can''t exin to the top."


    This time, Mu Shaohua did not lose time. After su Yanli was taken away, Mu Shaohua also drove to the Su family in s city.


    After Mu Shaohua came to Su''s house, she did not see Su Yanli''s elder brother Su Changqing. Only her sister-inw and nephew were at home.


    When Su Changqing''s wife saw Mu Shaohua in such a hurry, she knew that something must have happened. Then she asked people to prepare tea and asked, "brother-inw, you haven''te to our Su''s house any more. I don''t know, but I think the rtives of the two families don''t want to move around."


    "Sister inw, what''s the point? Haicheng has been busy recently, so I haven''t had time toe here. Isn''t big brother at home Mu Shaohua''s tone is a little anxious. It seems that Su Changqing will not leave.


    "If my brother-inw has something to say, what''s the matter?" Su Changqing''s wife said that she had to find out some things in advance. If the business of Su''s family was affected by their family affairs, she would definitely not agree to help.


    Sweat drips from Mu Shaohua''s forehead. The Su family is really powerful. They always feel inferior to them every time theye. But this time, things are different. If we don''t rescue Su Yanli in time, we don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Yanli has been arrested in the police station and is waiting for the sentence to be pronounced." Mu Shaohua did not hide it.


    "What? If you''re caught, how can you get caught? " Su Changqing''s wife was surprised.


    At this time, Su Changqing came down from the upstairs. It seemed that he heard the news that his sister was arrested. He was also worried: "what do you say? How did my sister get caught? Give me the cause and effect. "


    When meeting Su Changqing, Mu Shaohua can''t help but take a look at Su Changqing''s wife. He just said that he is not at home. I don''t want to go through this muddy water.


    Mu Shaohua exins all the causes and consequences, including Su Yanli''s murder of Mu Li''s father.


    "Presumptuous." Su Changqing''s moment of anger pped on the table, "this Gu Tingchen is also too arrogant. He wants to catch my sister. Has he ever asked our Su family?"


    "They have the first-hand evidence in their hands, so they have already started to fight against Yanli. Now that the power of life and death of our Mu family has been controlled by Mu Li, I have no way to save Yanli. Please help me."


    Mu Shaohua pleaded and said that he hoped that the Su family coulde forward, so that there might be room for turning back.


    "Brother inw, it''s not that we don''t help you. After all, this is the matter of your Haicheng. We are s City, even if we have the intention, we have no right." Su Changqing''s wife reminded him.


    "I know, but I still want to ask my elder brother and sister-inw to show up." Mu Shaohua knows what Su Changqing''s wife means, but mu Shaohua has left his old face and must do things properly.


    Su Changqing sat on one side, calm for a while, then said coldly: "since you have all taken the initiative to speak to me, I don''t have the reason not to agree with you. Besides, Su Yanli is my sister, I can''t sit back and ignore it. I''m going back with you. I''m going to see who Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are, and dare to fight against my sister."


    Su Changqing''s wife can''t help kicking Su Changqing under the table. It''s a hot potato in itself. Mu Shaohua can''t solve it, but he wants to invite Su Changqing. Isn''t that to let his family go through this muddy water?Mu Shaohua sits on the side, embarrassed, and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother inw, I know you are eager to save your sister, but you should also consider the ability of our Su family. We can help you to do this, but the result depends on the fate of my sister."


    The implication of Su Changqing''s wife is that they can do something, but they may not be able to save Su Yanli.


    Mu Shaohua had never thought that the people of the Su family would agree happily, so he had to move the matter of Muyan and Gu tingye out: "now that Muyan is pregnant, the Gu family will give us full support. Please rest assured."


    "You and I don''t have to say such polite words again. After all, they are for the same woman. Su Yanli is my sister. I will save her anyway."


    Sure enough, when they meet the interests of the Su family, they will certainly do their best to help.


    "Thank you, big brother. I''lle to the door with gorgeous gifts in person after this incident." Gu Shao''an felt that the Su family would have no fear ofing forward, and there would be no more trouble.


    This time, Mu Shaohua didn''t dy time, so he took them all back to Haicheng.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have returned to the vi. After several days of heavy work, they are already too tired. They want to go back and have a good rest. After all, Gu Tingchen is still injured and can''t walk outside more.

 Chapter 327

    Liang Biyao saw that the two people''s faces were not very good-looking, so she asked, "is it not proper to do things properly?"


    "Su Yanli has been taken away by the police, but I believe there will be more problems before long." Mu Li sat on the sofa and replied.


    "Tomorrow is the opening time of Mu''s group. I hope you can be prepared. If something goes wrong at this critical moment, I''m afraid Gu''s group will also be in turmoil."


    Liang Biyao is from the past, so she has a say in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it myself." Mu''s group reopened is not a problem, the only thing to care about is Su Yanli.


    Mu Li took Gu Tingchen back to his room to have a rest. Gu''s operation didn''tst long. He still needed a good rest. These days, Gu Tingchen had too much time to work hard.


    Untilte at night, everyone had a rest, but the door of the vi was knocked.


    Sister Liu took a piece of clothes, and then rushed to ask: "who is it?"


    "I''m looking for Gu Tingchen. Open the door quickly." Su Changqing outside the tone is not good, pping the door of the strength is greater.


    Sister Liu frowned. It''s certainly not a good thing to disturb people sote.


    Sister Liu didn''t mean to open the door: "Gu Tingchen has gone to bed. Come back tomorrow if you have anything."


    "Open the door quickly, or I''ll kick it." Su Changqing threatened that if he did not open the door, he would take measures.


    "If you dare to break in, I''ll call the police." Sister Liu is not easy to bully, these people in the middle of the night to knock on the door is not polite, even want to kick the door in.


    This is to break into other people''s houses without authorization, and they will be detained for criminal purposes.


    The people who had already rested upstairs were awakened by the noise downstairs. Mu Li opened his eyes and looked at Gu Tingchen who had already woken up and asked, "downstairs, is something wrong?"


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll have a rest first." Gu Tingchen finished and dressed and came downstairs.


    Sister Liu saw Gu Tingchen down, then flustered asked: "people outside may have to kick the door, how to do?"


    "Open the door." Gu Tingchen''snguage is indifferent. He didn''t expect that someone woulde to disturb their rest sote. He wanted to see who didn''t want to live.


    When the gate is opened, Su Changqing and Mu Shaohuae in.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Gu Tingchen looked unhappy.


    "It''s none of Mu Shaohua''s business. I wanted toe on my own initiative. Why did you arrest my sister? Do you know that she belongs to our Su family? Even if you want to arrest her, you have to get the consent of our Su family."


    Su Changqing took the initiative to sit on the sofa, straightened up, like a proud peacock.


    Gu Tingchen looks at Mu Shaohua, who just lowers his head and doesn''t say a word.


    "You see what he does, I said it has nothing to do with him." After su Changqing finished speaking, a sneering smile appeared on his face, "is this your way to treat guests at home? Don''t you prepare tea when the guestse


    "I''ve never seen a guest break into someone''s Housete at night. I''ve been kind to you by not driving you out." Gu Tingchen was upset when he saw Su Changqing''s lofty appearance.


    "Oh, young man, don''t do things too well, or it wille to you sooner orter." Su Changqing will always remember a sentence, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, never know what idents will happen to Gu''s family in the future.


    "If you are here today for Su Yanli''s business, please go back. There is no room for conversion." Gu Tingchen told them directly that no matter how they negotiated, Gu would never let go.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I can kill your family in minutes. " Su Changqing stood up indignantly. He didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Ha ha." Gu Tingchen chuckled and then stood up from the sofa. "If Mr. Su thinks he has the ability to save your sister, try it. I want to see if you can wait until Su Yanli goes to court."


    Gu Tingchen''s cold tone startled Su Changqing. Su Changqing didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be so young and have such a magnificent momentum.


    Liang Biyao came out of the room yawning and stood at the corner of the stairs. She saw the people downstairs looking unhappy: "it''s sote that there are still people disturbing my rest. It seems that these people don''t understand the rules."


    Su Changqing looked at Liang Biyao upstairs and said, "you Are you Liang Biyao? "


    Mu Shaohua was surprised to see Su Changqing''s astonished expression: "elder brother, do you know her?"


    Su Changqing didn''t expect to encounter two strokes here. He went to the corner of the second floor and held out his hand to shake hands with Liang Biyao.


    However, Liang Biyao stepped back, with a look of disgust on her face: "what are you doing?"Su Changqing didn''t care about the disdainful expression on Liang Biyao''s face. On the contrary, he said enthusiastically again: "Miss Liang, don''t you remember me? We met each other when we were abroad


    When Su Changqing went abroad to talk about cooperation with a certain brand, she was lucky to meet Liang Biyao. At that time, herpany was too small to cooperate with Liang Biyao. She did not expect that Liang would appear at Gu Tingchen''s home today.


    "No Liang Biyao''s tone was cold.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We can have a chat alone when we have time. Our Su family has a strong momentum recently. I hope Ms. Liang can give us a chance." Su Changqing ttered her face, hoping to win the favor of Ms. Liang, and theirpany would be prosperous.


    "You broke into my housete at night to disturb my rest and want me to give you a chance. Do you think my family is easy to bully, or will pie fall from the sky?" Liang Biyao crossed Su Changqing, came to Gu Tingchen''s side, let him sit down.


    It didn''t take long to finish the operation, but it was so frustrating that even the iron beating body should be out of order.


    "No, no, Ms. Liang, that''s not what I mean." Su Changqing hurriedly chased after her from the stairs for fear that Liang Biyao would be angry.


    Mu Shaohua stood aside and didn''t understand what it meant. Su Changqing had a tough attitude. Why did she be a courteous dogleg when she saw Liang Biyao?


    "Big brother..." Mu Shaohua stood aside and called, but was su Changqing''s indifferent eyes to stare in the past.


    Su Changqing pulled Mu Shaohua aside and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. Act ording to circumstances."

 Chapter 328

    Su Changqing is absolutely not allowed to miss this opportunity. In any case, he must get the help of Liang Biyao.


    "Brother, don''t you care about the safety of gorgeous life? That''s not what you said when you were at the Su family Mu Shaohua''s tone was urgent, and he didn''t understand why Su Changqing wanted to turn against him at this critical moment.


    "All of a sudden, I will save Su Yanli, but I will not give up Liang Biyao, a big fish." Su Changqing finished and forcefully pinched Mu Shaohua, indicating that he did not speak more.


    "If you''re all right, go back. We''re going to have a rest." Liang Biyao made an order to leave.


    After hearing this, Su Changqing was immediately flustered and hastened to exin: "it''s really our fault to disturbte at night, but we are also here for important things. I didn''t expect to meet Ms. Liang here. If I can, I''d better make amends to Ms. Liang myself sometime tomorrow."


    If Su Changqing knew that Liang Biyao was here, he would never break into their door at night, which would only leave a bad impression on Liang Biyao.


    "There''s no need to make amends. Since youe there for important things, deal with your affairs first." Liang Biyao asked Gu Tingchen to go back upstairs to have a rest. She sat down on the sofa and confronted two people.


    Mu Li sees Gu Tingchene in, can''t help but ask in doubt: "did they go?"


    "Not yet. Mom''s down here. Let her deal with both of them." This matter is in the hands of Liang Biyao, and Gu Tingchen is also at ease. Besides, he is a little tired. He is always disturbed by others and can''t get a rest. Of course, he can''t heal the wound.


    Mu Li is still a little uneasy when, even put on a piece of clothes: "I go to have a look, let mother own a person below can be dangerous?"


    "You don''t have to go. It''s your brother-inw and your aunt''s brother. Theye here just to get justice for Su Yanli. But Su Yanli''s affair is a matter of course, and there is no room for turning back. "


    Gu Tingchen exined that the evidence of Su Yanli''s harmfulness had been handed over to the police, and there would be a verdict.


    "Will they embarrass mom?" Mu Li is still a little uneasy.


    Gu Tingchen saw Mu Li so cautious that he couldn''t helpughing and saying, "don''t you know what kind of status mom is abroad? These two little minions are nothing to talk about. "


    Mu Li gently patted Gu Tingchen: "go, do you say your mother''s?" However, with Gu Tingchen''sfort, Mu Li was relieved.


    Mu Li knows that Liang Biyao has a special identity and will not be easily bullied by others. If the two parties do not show up, things will be better solved.


    Liang Biyao sat on the sofa downstairs without saying a word, while Su Changqing kept talking about business cooperation.


    Mu Shaohua sits on one side with a gloomy face. In Su Changqing''s eyes, his own interests are more important than his rtives.


    Liang Biyao saw that the expressions on the faces of the two people were unpredictable, and a sneering smile appeared on their faces.


    "Ms. Liang, I wonder if you are satisfied with the contract I just mentioned?" Su Changqing asked.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t intend to cooperate with you. Although your Su family is powerful in s city now, there is no need for us to make a contract. Mr. Su should not waste his efforts here."


    Su Changqing looks stunned. Although he knows that it''s not right to rush in here, he has said so much. Liang Biyao is still unmoved. This is clearly ying with them as monkeys.


    Su Changqing simply did not continue to be a dogleg. Instead, he leaned on the sofa and cocked his legs: "Ms. Liang, although I know that you are powerful, we can''t offend you, but do you know what mistakes Gu Tingchen has made?"


    "Wrong? I don''t know what mistakes my son made. " Liang Biyao is the best at dealing with such scoundrels.


    Su Changqing and Mu Shaohua look at each other in awe. They never expect Gu Tingchen to be Liang Biyao''s son.


    However, Su Changqing knew that he had already said it. If he didn''t mention Su Yanli, this time it would be in vain.


    "Isn''t it a mistake that your son put my sister in prison?"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that your sister killed someone, so she was sent to prison. Mr. Su should not be mistaken and nder my son."


    Liang Biyao said with a smile that she didn''t believe Su Changqing.


    Su Changqing frowned: "Ms. Liang, it''s good that you love your son, but the matter has not been investigated clearly. Your son has sent my sister to the police station. We can''t exin it at all."


    "Is it?" Liang Biyao''s face suddenly turned cold. "If I remember correctly, it was your niece and sister who bullied my daughter-inw. They wanted to kill my daughter-inw."


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. My sister is naturally delicate. How could she bully people?" Su Changqing defends his sister.


    "Even if you can do such things as killing people, you still say that your sister is naturally delicate, and you should find a better reason to lie." Liang Biyao was very amused when she heard Su Changqing say such a thing. The Su family must be very clear about what kind of person Su Yanli is. Now, in order to let her sister be released, she dares to say anything."Ms. Liang, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. I believe my sister must have carried the me for others. My sister is a member of the Su family. I grew up from childhood, and I understand her character and will nevermit murder." Su Changqing argued that his sister was not a murderer.


    "We have taken all the evidence of that year clearly, and your sister admitted it herself. Can we still make a fake? I advise you not to continue to trouble us, or you will have good fruit to eat. " Liang Biyao stood up and yawned, "I''m tired, sister Liu, see you off."


    Su Changqing did not want to stand up and reminded Liang Biyao: "Ms. Liang, I know your ability is very strong, but if we will not give up, we will never watch my sister be sent to prison for life."


    "What you want to do is your own business." Liang Biyao sneered and went back upstairs.


    Sister Liu said to Su Changqing and Mu Shaohua with indifference: "Mr. Su, Mr. mu, please."


    "Well, to tell you the master, we will never let him go." Even if Su Ganting can''t stop, Su Yanqing will not be calm.

 Chapter 329

    Sister Liu ignored the man and quickly closed the door.


    Su Changqing saw that the people of Gu''s family were so heartless that he could not care about his face. He immediately scolded: "Gu Tingchen, you shameless thing. You framed the elder and put him in prison. You are not a human being."


    Mu Shaohua is speechless when he sees Su Changqing. It''s alreadyte at night. It''s already disturbing people to make such a big noise. He didn''t expect that Su Changqing would use this method to force Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Shaohua quickly stopped Su Changqing: "elder brother, can you stop yelling? It''ste at night. If someonees out to call the police, they will take us away."


    "I want to see who dares to call the police. I''m from the Su family. In S City, everyone wants to see my face. I didn''t expect to be humiliated in Haicheng. " Su Changqing has always been superior in S City, and no one dares to disobey his meaning. Gu Tingchen is too arrogant.


    "Big brother, for now, we still have to think about how to rescue Su Yanli. If she stays in prison for a moment, she will be in danger again." I thought that Su Changqing would have room to return when she came, but I didn''t expect to see Liang Biyao be such a dogleg.


    After receiving Liang Biyao''s refusal, she looks like a changed person. I think everyone will look down on her.


    "This matter still needs long-term consideration. I know Liang Biyao''s strength. If shees forward, Su Yanli will surely die." Su Changqing never thought that Gu Tingchen was Liang Biyao''s son.


    "What should I do?" Mu Shaohua is worried.


    "Muyan, why don''t she let her husband think of a way, but let you alone in this panic, how can she be a daughter like this?" Su Changqing has always known that Mu Yan and her mother have a good rtionship. Why did something really happen but didn''t dare toe out?


    "Muyan is pregnant. She was arrested with Su Yanli before. I told them Muyan was pregnant. Gu Tingchen put Muyan back in front of the child."


    "Pregnant?" Su Changqing suddenly thought of a way, "tomorrow and I go to see Muyan, now can save gorgeous I''m afraid only Muyan."


    Mu Shaohua doesn''t understand what Su Changqing means. Before Mu Yan and Su Yanli were arrested together, they didn''t bring Su Yanli back together. How could Muyan save Su Yanli again?


    However, Mu Shaohua did not vite Su Changqing''s intention. He went back to have a night''s rest and deal with it tomorrow.


    The next morning, when Mu Yan hasn''t got up, Mu Shaohua and Su Changqing rush to the home.


    The housekeeper saw that two people had already sat down, and hurried to the upstairs and knocked on the door of Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua''s room: "master and madam, Mr. Mu has brought a person here. You shoulde out and have a look."


    Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua, who were still sleeping inside, could not help frowning after hearing the housekeeper''s voice. Bai Fenghua was even more displeased: "what does Mu Shaohua want to do? Come here early in the morning and make people sleep. "


    "I''ll get up and have a look. You don''t have toe out." After Gu Shaoan finished, he put on his clothes, washed in the bathroom and walked out of the room.


    When you see Su Changqing downstairs at the stairs, Gu Shao''an knows what it means.


    "How can Mr. Sue to my house? Why don''t you give me a notice in advance so that I can be prepared in advance. " Gu Shaoan, with a smile on his face, went downstairs and sat opposite Su Changqing.


    "I''ve heard about Su Yanli and Muyan, so I''m going to ask Mr. Gu how to deal with it." Su Changqing''s words with me, seems to me Gu Shaoan for not doing his best to save their mother and daughter.


    Gu Shao''an was upset when he heard this: "what does Mr. Su mean? Muyan is the daughter-inw of our family. It''s natural that we should save her. But Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to let Su Yanli go. We have no way. Why should Mr. Su reproach her here? "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t forget that Gu Tingchen is your son. Is it not the fault of your education that he is so arrogant and takes people away?" Su Changqing then cocked up his legs, as if waiting for Gu Shaoan''s answer.


    Gu Shaoan sneers. Su Changqing and Mu Shaohua are unable to save people. Why me them for their care for their family? What''s more, it is the fault of Su Yanli and Mu Yan.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know. Although Gu Tingchen is my son, I have little education for him. So I didn''t educate him about his personality. You don''t need to me me for his fault." After Gu Shaoan finished, he looked at Mu Shaohua again, "Shaohua, you are very clear about this matter."


    "Yes The rtionship between Gu Tingchen and his father... "


    "Cough." Su Changqing coughed and reminded Mu Shaohua not to talk too much.


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Shaoanughed out loud.


    Su Changqing and Mu Shaohua don''t know why Gu Shaoan suddenlyughs."Since you want to take care of Su Yanli, you can do something by yourself. If youe to our home in the morning, you just want us to help you and put pressure on Gu Tingchen. I havee forward to rescue Mu Yan. Su Yanli can''t help. "


    Gu Shaoan said,pletely shifting the responsibility to the two of them.


    "Does Mr. Gu mean to stop helping?" Su Changqing asked.


    "Mr. Su, I believe I have made myself clear. Although Su Yanli is our inws, don''t forget that he is a member of your Su family and Mu family. It has nothing to do with our family care. " Gu Shao''an has been very stiff with Gu Tingchen because of Muyan''s affairs, so he can''t challenge Gu Tingchen''s authority for the sake of an outsider.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the head of the family would be such a merciless person. It seems that we have to go for nothing today." Su Changqing stood up and thought Gu Shao''an would help, but he didn''t expect to be so ruthless.


    It seems to be to hear the noise downstairs, Muyan got up and dressed and walked out, just to see his uncle and father came here.


    Mu Yan ran down the stairs in a hurry: "Dad, uncle, how can youe here? Are you going to save my mother


    "Yan''er, you are already pregnant. How can you be so unstable and the stairs so steep that what can you do if you fall down?" Mu Shaohua saw that Mu Yan was running down, and his face was immediately covered with worry.

 Chapter 330

    "The child is still young. It''s OK. Dad, you don''t have to worry." How can Mu Yan forget his uncle? If there is an uncle, maybe her mother is still saved.


    "Yan''er, you go to have a rest first. You don''t need to show up here." Gu Shaoan reminds Mu Yan that she wants to give priority to the children in her stomach now. If something happens to the children, it''s toote for her to regret.


    "Dad, my uncle and father are here. Can I have a word with them?" Muyan knows that Gu Shaoan is here. Even if his father has something to say, he will not say it in front of Gu Shaoan, so I hope Gu Shaoan can avoid it.


    Gu Shaoan is not stupid. Naturally, you can hear what Mu Yan''s words mean. Gu Shao''an takes a look at the two people: "I''ll go upstairs to change clothes, you stay and have breakfast."


    Mu Yan sat on the sofa and anxiously looked at Mu Shaohua and Su Changqing: "Dad, uncle, do you have any way to save my mother?"


    "I do have a way, but I need you to take the risk." Su Changqing said that Mu Shaohua, sitting on one side, did not know what good idea Su Changqing had.


    "Uncle, if I can do it, I will try my best to help." Mu Yan said, now as long as can save the mother, any method she will agree.


    "You were taken with your mother, right?" Su Changqing asked.


    Mu Yan nods: "good."


    "Now that you are pregnant, if your child has an ident because of Gu Tingchen, how many% of the chances that Gu Tingchen can win thiswsuit?"


    When Mu Yan and Mu Shaohua heard Su Changqing''s words, they couldn''t help standing still. Mu Shaohua was even more worried: "brother, what do you mean? You can''t make fun of the children in your belly. "


    "This is also a way to slow down the war. It''s not to let the child really have an ident. I just hope you can use this child to hold Gu Tingchen. Only in this way can we have the upper hand. It can also help me recover the anger I suffered from them today. "


    Su Changqing didn''t care about the children in Muyan''s stomach, only about his own breath.


    "No, I don''t agree. We can think of other ways. In any case, I will not let my daughter take risks with the baby in her belly Although Mu Shaohua knows that he is not a good man, he will never use his grandson. Su Changqing doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''s life safety.


    "Those who have achieved great things will not stick to small matters. If this child has no child, there will be another one. If Su Yanli has not, there will not be one in this life." When Su Changqing heard Mu Shaohua say so, he showed a displeased look. He was also considering the Mu family for them. They even refused.


    "No matter what? This has already endangered the safety of a child''s life. You are still here to talk about details. No matter what, I will never agree to let Mu Yan risk his life to save her mother. " This time, Mu Shaohua also had an attitude. He would never let his daughter take risks.


    Su Changqing looked at Mu Shaohua with indifference and hatred of iron and steel: "you say you want to save Su Yanli. Now I think of a way, but you don''t implement it. I think you are just pretending."


    "Pretend? If this happens to your daughter, can you save your daughter? " Mu Shaohua asked.


    "No one said she was going to kill the baby, I was just pretending." Su Changqing exined.


    "Uncle, if you want to use my child to save my mother-inw, should you consider my feelings?" At this time, Gu tingyees down from the upstairs. Just as they are talking, he has already heard them all. Unexpectedly, Su Changqing can sacrifice an unborn child for his own purposes.


    Mu Yan heard Gu tingye''s voice and was scared: "ting ye, how did you get down?"


    "If I don''te down, someone will force you to kill the child." Gu tingye pulls Mu Yan behind him and confronts Su Changqing: "uncle, you want to save your mother-inw. I understand your feelings, but you should not poison my children."


    "You keep trying to save your mother-inw, but you don''t take practical action. Are you really going to force your mother-inw to a dead end?" Su Changqing is more pressing step by step. Muyan is a daughter-inw who marries the family. The children in her belly have nothing to do with their su family.


    But Su Yanli is different. Su Yanli is his own sister and he can''t ignore her.


    "Uncle, I understand your feelings, but I hope you don''t think about children." Gu tingye can''t agree with this method in any case. Muyan has had a miscarriage before, and he is weak. If he has no child because of this broken thing, it will be difficult for Muyan to get pregnant in the future.


    "Mu Yan, do you think so?" Su Changqing put his eyes on Mu Yan''s body. He doesn''t know whether Mu Yan can worry about his mother''s safety.


    "I..." Mu Yan did not know how to face the choice, one is born of his own, one is born of his own, how to choose will be sorry for the other."Uncle doesn''t have to force Muyan any more. She can''t do it by herself. Not only myself, but my family will not agree to Mu Yan''s doing this. " Gu tingye said again.


    "I''m talking to Muyan. When is it your turn to interrupt?" Su Changqing frowns, but he doesn''t expect Gu tingye to be so unruly.


    "I am Muyan''s husband, and I have the right to make decisions for her." Gu tingye did not put the decision-making power on Muyan this time, but made a decision for Muyan.


    "Uncle, I know you want to rescue my mother, and I hope to rescue my mother as soon as possible, but I can''t give up my children, and I won''t take my children at risk." This time Mu Yan gave Su Changqing a positive answer.


    Su Changqing nodded and sneered: "Wow, I didn''t expect that your family should treat my sister like this. I knew that, but I shouldn''t let her marry to your Mu family."


    "Uncle, you know we don''t mean that." Mu Yan saw that Su Changqing was so extreme that he immediately exined.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. I know you treat my sister as an outsider now. Since you don''t want to save her, I''ll try my best." Su Changqing stood up and left angrily.


    Mu Yan looked at Gu tingye and shook his head helplessly: "when did Uncle be so extreme?"

 Chapter 331

    "You''d better persuade your uncle not to act rashly. This time, I will never give in. I can''t let him push you into the fire pit."


    Although Gu tingye can respect Mu Yan''s uncle, he can''t ept Mu Yan''s uncle doing such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade you. My uncle is also worried about my mother''s business, which will make such a bad decision." My uncle was very kind to her before. I don''t know why he came up with this method this time.


    On the other side. Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have begun to prepare for the business of today''s Mu group.


    Mu Li changed into a professional suit in the room, which was quite different from the usual smart and sensible appearance. He also felt a little more vigorous and vigorous.


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Li standing in front of the mirror, from behind still lived her: "afraid?"


    "I''m taking over my ownpany. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Mu Li holds her father''s watch in his hand. Her father has never beente for work before, which is the only precious thought left by her father.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let the shareholders wait." Gu Tingchen finish saying, then took Mu to leave the vi.


    At this time, the top management of Mu''s group was full of people, and those people had alreadye to thepany early. The purpose was to see what kind of person the new president was.


    "I heard that the new president is mu Shaohua''s niece. Is this woman reliable?"


    "It''s Mu Shaoan''s daughter. If you have the ability of Mu Shaoan, it''s needless to say. But if you just want to get thispany, maybe Mu''s group will face greater difficulties in the future."


    "I don''t know how mu Lipares with Mu Shaohua. In short, I really don''t want Mu Shaohua to introduce Mu''s group."


    "It''s said that in the will of Mr. mu, the Mu family group was not handed over to Mu Shaohua. It can be seen that Mu Shaohua really can''t do it. "


    Although these shareholders have been in Mu''s group for a long time, they also know that although Mu Shaohua has been sitting in the position of president in the past few years, the real power is still in the hands of Muyu.


    "Hum, you are looking forward to it. Don''t forget that Mu Li was expelled from Mu''s family by Mu Shaohua. Now shees back domineering. Do you really think he will let us go?"


    One of the men cold hum, seems to Mu from this thing is not optimistic.


    "The founder of thispany is mu family. If Mu Li didn''te here, do you think there is anyone here who can have more shares than Mu Li?"


    All the shares of these people add up to less than Mu Li, so they can only let Mu Li sit on the position of president.


    Zhang Bingren is still disdainful: "it''s just a little girl''s film. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was opened. Several men came in from the door and stood in two rows. Mu Li was wearing a professional suit and came in from the door.


    Mu Li directly came to the position of the president and did not sit down. Instead, he put the information in his hand on the table and looked at the people: "let me introduce myself first. My name is mu Li. I am Mu Yu''s granddaughter."


    As soon as the words fell, those people remembered the warm apuse and seemed to wee Mu Li warmly.


    Mu from this just sat down: "I just came to thepany, some things may not understand, I hope we can make progress together in the future."


    "Miss mu, I don''t know what to say or not to say." Zhang Bingren looks at Mu Li, and seems to be unhappy in his eyes.


    Mu Li had a decent smile on his face: "this is Zhang Bingren, Mr. Zhang. I know that you have the most shares and the most voice among the numerous shareholders. Please tell me what you have to say."


    Mu Li''s speech is not slow. She seems to know that Zhang Bingren may embarrass her next.


    Seeing that Mu Li has already known Zhang Bingren, it can be seen that they have worked hard on these shareholders.


    "Miss mu, although I know that you are Mr. Mu''s granddaughter, you have no work experience, so I don''t think you are suitable for the position of president." Zhang Bingren didn''t tter Mu Li, instead, he directly said what he said in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang is not right. I have been working abroad to take care of my mother since I graduated from university. After I married Gu Tingchen, I have been working in Gu''s group. How could I have never worked?" The corners of the mother and daughter''s mouth rose slightly, and did not shrink back from Zhang Bingren''s embarrassment.


    "Ha ha." Mr. Zhang sneered and said, "as far as I know, you were expelled from college by Mu''s family after graduation. You didn''t really get a job in anypany. Instead, you have been working part-time to earn money to support your mother. I''m right, Miss mu."


    "What? Has Miss Mu been doing odd jobs all the time? "


    "No, no matter what, it''s also the seconddy of Mu family. How can you go out to do odd jobs? How can you do dirty and tired work?"


    "It seems that she has not managed thepany, and I don''t know whether Mu''s group will gradually decline in her hands."Mu Li didn''t get angry when he heard these people''s arguments. Instead, he sat quietly on the chair without saying a word.


    Zhang Bingren heard these people''s words, immediately showed a sessful smile, as long as someone questioned Mu Li, then in the future work, there will certainly be someone to give Mu Li trouble.


    "Miss mu, in fact, this is not what I am worried about. It is a problem that we are all worried about. After all, no one has ever managed thepany. We are really worried about giving Mu''s group to her." Zhang Bingren said.


    "I can understand Mr. Zhang''s concerns. If Mr. Zhang thinks I''m not suitable for the position of president, who do you think is qualified for this position?" Mu Li asked.


    , "Miss Muughed and said that you have a majority of Mu''s group, and who will be president of Mu group, naturally Miss Mu has the final say." Zhang Bingren did not want to be involved in the president election.


    Mu Li sneers at Zhang Bingren. He didn''t expect that Zhang Bingren would be so smart. First, he questioned her ability and made everyone doubt her. Now, he handed the decision-making power to her. It seems that Zhang Bingren is not an oil-savingmp.


    Mu Li leaned back on the chair and nced at the shareholders sitting on the chair: "do you think Mr. Zhang said right?"


    "Miss mu, in fact, we are not questioning your ability. If you really don''t have work experience, we are afraid of..."


    One of the shareholders said what he said in his heart and seemed to want Mu Li toe up with something that could persuade them.

 Chapter 332

    Mu Li let Lin Yi send the documents to these people: "you can have a look at this information in my hand. Although the appearance of Mu''s group is bright and beautiful, but the interior has already been dark. There is a big hole in Mu''s group. Where do you think you can lose? "


    Thispany is already on the verge of bankruptcy. It is not only mu Shaohua, but also these shareholders who have all the money in their pocket.


    "What does Miss Mu mean by showing us these materials?" After Zhang Bingren took a look, he threw the information on the table.


    "I just want to let you know about the real state of Mu''s group. Although I am on the position of president of Mu''s group, thepany itself is on the verge of bankruptcy, which is nothing more than handing over a hot potato to me."


    Mu''s group has been sealed for such a long time, and those shareholders have notpeted to take the position of president. It can be seen that they are not stupid and don''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "Miss mu, the impending bankruptcy of Mu''s group is not caused by us, but by your uncle, so you should discuss this issue with your uncle." Speaking of this, Zhang Bingren seems to think of something, "by the way, Mr. Mu also has shares in Mu''s group. Why didn''t Mr. Mue to attend the meeting today?"


    "You''re going to ask my uncle." Mu Li said.


    Just then, Mu Shaohua came in from the door of the meeting, with an apology on his face: "sorry, some things are dyed, so I camete. Did I not dy?"


    Mu Shaohua finished and looked at Mu Li. She had already sat in the position of the president, as if this had be a foregone conclusion.


    "Mr. mu, you came sote, but what problems did you encounter? Did anyone make trouble for you?" Zhang Bingren looked at Mu Shaohua and said if there was a point.


    "It''s true that someone has created some difficulties for me, but I know that Mu''s group is going to change ownership today, so I don''t want to miss this meeting." Mu Shaohua finished and sat on the empty position beside Mu Li, "Mu Li, how does it feel to sit on the president of Mu''s family?"


    "The meeting is not over yet. Although I own more than half of Mu''s shares, you have no intention to let me sit as president." Mu Li knows that none of these people are with her heart and soul, but mu Li doesn''t care. She just wants to get back what she deserves.


    "Mr. Mu came just in time, and we are just questioning Miss Mu''s ability. After all, after graduation from University, Miss Mu did not find a decent job. How can we trust the group to miss mu?" Another shareholder said.


    "At that time, my father and my mother were in charge of thepany, but after their ident, my uncle took the initiative to help thepany, but the initiative has always been in my grandfather''s hands. If I don''t take the position of president, I might as well let my uncle do it well."


    Mu Li clearly feels that although these people will not let her sit in the position of president, they will not let Mu Shaohua be the president, because Mu Shaohua''s reputation has been so bad that they can''t fill in Mu Shaohua''s hole with their own money.


    "What''s the meaning of Miss mu? You have more than half of Mu''s group''s shares in your hand. How can we make a decision for Miss mu?" Zhang Bingren once again said that he didn''t want to be a pioneer.


    "Yes, Miss mu, we have very few shares, so we are not qualified to say who will be the president. Let''s ask Miss Mu to make up her own mind."


    Mu Li was not polite this time, and instantlyughed: "since you all think that I hold more than half of the shares of Mu''s group, then let me be the president."


    When they heard Mu Li''s words, they couldn''t help being stunned. They thought that Mu Li would give up the chance to run for president this time. Unexpectedly, they said that he wanted to be president.


    Mu Li can''t help but sneer at the astonished expression on those faces. These people have their own ghost, but she won''t let them do it.


    "Miss mu Since Miss Mu has already said so, we must see your ability. " Zhang Bingren has an embarrassed expression on his face. He really didn''t expect that Mu Li would take the initiative to say that he was the president.


    "My daughter certainly has the strength." A woman''s voice came from the door. He was shocked at the moment. He looked back and saw his mother, Li Tianmei.


    Not only is mu Li surprised, those shareholders are all surprised to open their mouths.


    Mu Shaohua is even more incredible. Isn''t Li Tianmei a vegetable? What''s more, doctors have said that they won''t wake up again. How can they wake up again?


    Li Tianmei came to Mu Li''s side and took her hand. Mu Li''s excited moment cried out.


    "Mom..." Mu Li''s voice trembled.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? How can you wake up?" Mu Shaohua sits aside and shakes his head vigorously. He doesn''t believe that this man is Li Tianmei.


    "Mu Shaohua, there''s no need to be so excited to see me. I really wake up. Shouldn''t you be happy for me?" Li Tianmei looks gloomy. Seeing Mu Shaohua is like seeing her enemy."I heard that Li Tianmei became a vegetative after her car ident. She recuperated in the hospital and then disappeared in the hospital. Unexpectedly, she woke up."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mu Li was so tight."


    "If Li Tianmeies to work in Mu''s group, it is estimated that Mu''s group will not face bankruptcy again."


    "What are you doing here? You have no shares in Mu''s group. You are not eligible to attend this high-level meeting. " Mu Shaohua doesn''t want to see Li Tianmei.


    "Before my husband passed away, he had already made a hidden legacy in order to save a way for our mother and daughter, but I didn''t expect that you would do it so quickly."


    Li Tianmei then took out a piece of information from her pocket and put it in front of Mu Shaohua: "my daughter owns more than half of the shares of Mu''s group, while I am 10% of my husband''s shares. You always think that 9% of the shares are in the hands of shareholders, in fact, they are all in my hands."


    "Nine percent? Isn''t that more than Mu Shaohua''s shares? "


    "We never cared about those scattered shares. We didn''t expect to add up to so many shares."


    Those shareholders did not expect that things will have such a big turning point, so that Mu Li''s position as the president of Mu''s group is certain.

 Chapter 333

    Mu Li saw that those people had stopped talking, and then sat on the chair again, with domineering eyes sweeping over the crowd: "everyone, what else to say can be said together today."


    "Miss mu, although what we have just said is too serious, but we are all for the sake of Mu''s group. I hope Miss Mu will not be offended." One of the shareholders saw that Li Tianmei hade back, so he was no longer embarrassed to leave.


    "Yes, Miss mu, we are only thinking about the Mu group. Now that Li Tianmei hase back, they also believe that with Li Tianmei''s ability, theirpany will certainly be more powerful.


    "Now that the eldestdy hase back, we have nothing to say. We believe in her ability."


    In those years, Mu''s group was decided by their husband and wife, which made the group so powerful.


    Mu Shaohua originally thought that things would be different if Zhang Bingren objected to it, but she didn''t expect Li Tianmei to wake up. How could she wake up? He obviously had someone give her a tranquilizer injection. How did she escape?


    "Shaohua, do you think this is OK?" Li Tianmei looks at Mu Shaohua and asks.


    "Yes?" Mu Shaohua heard that Li Tianmei was calling himself to suddenlye back to his senses, and his face showed an embarrassed expression, "sister-inw is right, it should be. Since Mu Li has so many shares in his hands, he should sit in the position of president."


    Zhang Bingren thought that Mu Shaohua could insist on it. Unexpectedly, hepromised so quickly and stood up in a hurry: "Shaohua, are you really going to let an inexperienced person manage ourpany? Isn''t this going to push ourpany into the fire? "


    "Mr. Zhang, I know you are an old man in thepany, but this is my father''s will, and I can''t change it. Now I am just a shareholder of Mu''s group, and I have no right to question Mu Li''s idea." Mu Shaohua sighs helplessly, as if it is difficult for him to do so.


    Zhang Bingren thought that with Mu Shaohua''s support, there would be no problem doing these by himself. Now Mu Shaohua has turned against the tide. What''s the point of his persistence?


    Finally, Zhang Bingren had no choice but to agree to sit on the position of president.


    "Since you have no objection, I am the president of muchI group from today on. I hope to work together with you. However, I also hope that those bad habits will not be brought to thepany again. If I find out, I will not care about the feelings of the past. " Mu Li''s tone is indifferent. She just took office, and she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. If they can do what they should do, Mu Li can take them to create brilliance together.


    "Mr. Mu said this is not what words, since you have sat on the position of president, naturally will focus on thepany, we will do our best to assist you." One of the shareholders ttered that he had not made anyments just now, but this time he began topliment Mu Li.


    Li Tianmei looked at the man lightly and did not speak.


    After the high-level meeting, just as everyone is going to leave, Muyan and Gu tingye unexpectedlye here.


    When Mu Shaohua saw his daughtering, he immediately showed a worried look on his face. Now Muyan is pregnant. If he makes a big noise here, it will certainly affect the development of his fetus.


    Mu Shaohua quickly took Mu Yan and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Dad, I''m also a member of the Mu family. Why doesn''t thepany own my shares?" When Mu Yan said this, his eyes fell on Mu Li''s body. Today, Mu Li wore a professional suit, which looked different from the past, but Muyan still looked down on her.


    "Don''t monkey around here. Go back quickly. Don''t forget what''s going on with you." Mu Shaohua tries his best to persuade Mu Yan not to make a big noise here.


    "Dad, I..." Mu Yan just wanted to say something, then saw Li Tianmei standing beside mu. Her pupils suddenly tightened: "Bo Auntie, you How did you wake up? "


    "It seems that Yan''er doesn''t want me to wake up." Li Tianmei saw the frightened look on Mu Yan''s face and knew that this woman must have done something she shouldn''t have done.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised." Mu Yan swallow saliva, as if in cover up own fear.


    "By the way, you just said you didn''t have shares, did you?" Li Tianmei asked.


    Mu Yan nods.


    Then Li Tianmei took out Mu Li''s grandfather''s will and handed it to Mu Yan''s hand: "your grandfather''s will does not mention your shares, and this not only does not mention the shares, but also does not mention a word to you."


    "It''s impossible. My grandfather was very kind to me before he died. How could he not leave a way for me? Is it your mother and daughter in collusion Mu Yan covers his stomach for fear that his excitement will affect the fetus.


    "Since you are already pregnant, don''te here to make a big noise. We have handed over the issue of inheritance to thewyer and ask him to notarize it. If you continue to make noise again, I don''t mind directly suing the court." Mu Li''s tone is cold, and he doesn''t put Mu Yan in his eyes. Even Gu tingye, now Mu Li doesn''t disdain to take a look."Elder brother, you are Mu Li''s husband. You should always take good care of your wife. Don''t let her run out to cause you any more trouble. Yourpany is getting better now. If you are affected by Muyan, you will lose more than you gain."


    Mu Li knows that Gu tingye''spany is in a bad situation recently. If thepany''s ie is affected by Mu Yan''s business, I''m afraid Gu tingye will not feelfortable.


    "Muli, you don''t want to own the shares. You''ve sent my mother to prison for these shares. Why have you be so cruel? "


    Mu Yan''s voice is very loud, and the whole conference room can hear it very clearly.


    Everyone didn''t expect Mu Li to send Su Yanli to prison.


    "President, it''s your family business. We can''t get involved, so we''ll go first." The man who just ttered Mu Li said that he took the lead to leave the meeting room with the directors.


    After that, Li Tianmei also went out and went out to the corridor. She immediately stopped the man: "Mr. Lin, please wait a minute."


    Lin Jingyang looked back and asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "If Mr. Lin has time, let''s go out for a cup of coffee." Li Tianmei is invited.


    "The firstdy has invited me. How can I have the reason to refuse?" After Lin Jingyang finished, he followed Li Tianmei out of thepany, and they went straight to the coffee shop downstairs.

 Chapter 334

    Lin Jingyang and Li Tianmei sat on the coffee table and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Madame, you didn''t ask me out to buy me this coffee. After so many years, you can still remember me. I''m very happy. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Lin Jingyang asked directly.


    Li Tianmei said with a smile: "you''re right. I didn''t just want to buy you coffee. I''m afraid you haven''t had a good time in thepany


    "Both the good and the bad have survived, and now we can see the moon in the clouds. "Lin Jingyang took a sip of coffee, and then slowly put it down. Too many things have happened in recent years. He has nothing to do with his blood.


    "After my husband and I had an ident, many of thepany''s old employees were no longer there. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin that you would still stay in Mu''s group all the time. It can be seen that there must be a lot ofpany secrets in hand."


    Li Tianmei remembers that most of the people in thepany at that time were her and her husband''s.


    "Why does Madame say that?" Lin Jingyang pretended to be stupid, and didn''t seem to understand what Li Tianmei meant.


    "Mr. Lin, we are all smart people. You should understand what I am thinking and what Mu Shaohua has done to thepany these years. I believe you are very clear in your mind. Otherwise, how could he have kept you until now?"


    Mu Shaohua has made many new facese to the top of thepany. Most of the former people are gone, but only Lin Jingyang is left.


    The only exnation is that Lin Jingyang has the handle of Mu Shaohua and thepany, which makes Mu Shaohua dare not do anything to him.


    "Madame is ady after all. She is always so smart." Lin Jingyang had a smile on his face, and he did not read it wrong.


    In recent years, although Li Tianmei did not intervene in the affairs of thepany, she was a very smart woman. She could see the problems of thepany immediately.


    "Mu''s group has be an empty shell. If we don''t remedy it, Mu group will dere bankruptcy, and my daughter can only take over a shellpany. I don''t want to see my daughter suffer such a big setback. So I must help my daughter to bring thepany back to life. I don''t know what Mr. Lin thinks. " Li Tianmei asked.


    Lin Jingyang narrowed his eyes, and his face was full of calctions: "is madam going to let me make the secret public?"


    "Make an offer." Li Tianmei knew this truth before. What''s more, Lin Jingyang would never make a rash decision when ites to the reputation of thepany.


    "What do you mean, madam?" Lin Jingyang leaned back on the chair and cocked his legs. "We have known each other for many years. If my wife would raise money with me so soon, wouldn''t it hurt my feelings?"


    "Besides money, I don''t think there is anything else that can get into Mr. Lin''s eyes." Li Tianmei used to think that Lin Jingyang would never be a man who loves money.


    But after years of change, she can''t see what kind of man he is.


    "Madam, when I came to Mu''s, I was still a new employee. Fortunately, I won the recognition of the president before I got this position. Otherwise, I may not be able to work there. President Mu is very kind to me. Does his wife think that I will exchange money for the rtionship between me and the president? "


    Lin Jingyang''s words, but let Li Tianmei Leng Leng, she never thought that Lin Jingyang should still care about her husband''s kindness, it is rare.


    "Madam, I am not short of money. I will certainly help you with this help, but..." Lin Jingyang was eager to speak but stopped.


    "You can say anything." Li Tianmei said.


    "There is something wrong with my family, so I have to stay at home for a long time with my family. I hope to give me a more leisure position then." Lin Jingyang sighs helplessly that there have been too many changes in his family in recent years. He has already lost his temper, so he must spare time to apany his family, otherwise it will be toote to regretter.


    "What''s going on?" Li Tianmei remembers that Lin Jingyang''s parents died long ago, and only his wife and children were at home.


    "My wife is ill, and the doctor said that there are only three years left in her life. I nned to resign, but my wife doesn''t want to dy her work because of her, so I hope you can agree with me."


    Lin Jingyang''s face showed a touch of vicissitudes of helplessness, in this world, the most sad thing is that money can not do.


    From marriage to now, he did not know how much money he had made, but unfortunately, no matter how much money he made, he could not let his wife live a few more years.


    "I promise you." Li Tianmei directly agreed to Lin Jingyang''s conditions. The most precious thing in the world is the rtionship between husband and wife. Just like now, it is impossible for her to be with her husband.


    "Madame is indeed a cheerful person. In that case, I will transfer all the information to your mailbox tomorrow." Lin Jingyang said he got up and drank the coffee in the cup. "The coffee is good. Thank you for your hospitality."Lin Jingyang goes out of the coffee shop and meets Mu Yan, Mu Shaohua and Gu tingye who have alreadye out.


    When Mu Shaohua saw Li Tianmei behind Lin Jingyang, his face was not good-looking: "I didn''t expect that you and Li Tianmei alliance so soon. I knew you had no good intentions in these years. Mu left just took office and immediately wanted to fall on one side."


    "Whatever you say." Lin Jingyang knew who Mu Shaohua was, so he didn''t get angry with him.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with them. I don''t believe that thispany can reallye back from the dead in the hands of their mother and daughter." Mu Yan can even calcte Li Tianmei once and then calcte the second time, so she won''t give up.


    "Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your temper is still so hot. Instead of caring about thepany here, you might as well care about whether your mother is going well in prison." Li Tianmei had seen through their family for a long time. Because of her husband''s face, she didn''t care much about them. She didn''t expect that the exchange would be disaster.


    "You..." Mu Yan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t expect that Li Tianmei was still the woman who had been so vigorous and vigorous.


    Gu tingye stands aside and sees that Mu Yan is already angry. He quickly pulls her behind him. Now it is a special situation. He can''t be angry.


    Gu tingye looks at Li Tianmei apologetically: "Auntie, I''m sorry, today is our abrupt, I wille to the door to apologize."

 Chapter 335

    Li Tianmei noticed Gu tingye behind Muyan. Before, she had some understanding of Gu tingye, but she was just an ipetent eldest son of the Gu family.


    At that time, Gu Tingchen sat firmly in the position of president of his family. Gu tingye did not have anything to do with him. He did not expect that great changes would take ce after these years.


    "You don''t have to apologize. Look after your wife and ask her not to make trouble in thepany again. Otherwise, I won''t live up to my old love Li Tianmei has a warning in her tone, which seems to remind Gu tingye that if she has another time, she will be rude to Muyan.


    "You Li Tianmei, you can''t die easily. " Mu Yan stands aside and scolds loudly. Gu tingye quickly pulls Mu Yan away. If he goes on like this, he will surely annoy Li Tianmei, and she will not have a good fruit to eat.


    Mu Shaohua didn''t expect Li Tianmei to wake up and be so indifferent that she didn''t have the tenderness at first.


    "Sister inw, I haven''t congratted you on waking up." Mu Shaohua stood aside and said insincerely.


    "Congrattions, I don''t have to say it. In the future, I just want to make less trouble for thepany. My daughter really doesn''t have much experience in running apany, but with my mother here, she definitely won''t let anyone bully her Li Tianmei finished and went to thepany over Mu Shaohua.


    Mu Shaohua clenched her fists. Now Su Yanli has entered the police station, and there is no way to rescue her. If you want to seek the help of the Su family to solve the problems of the Mu family, I''m afraid it will make the Su family look down upon.


    At the moment, we should unite with Su family to rescue Su Yanli.


    In the evening, Gu Tingchen, Mu Li and Li Tianmei return to the vi. Mu Li has been lying on Li Tianmei''s body and refuses to get up.


    Liang Biyao saw that Mu Li was so attached to Li Tianmei that she did not expect that she would have such fun before.


    Although boys are not more delicate than girls, but at least when they were young, Gu Tingchen would stick to her and call her mother.


    "Xiao Li, don''t hold on to mom any more. Mom is just getting better. Let her have a good rest." Gu Tingchen pulled up Mu Li.


    However, Mu Li once again returned to his mother''s arms: "no, I haven''t held my mother so close for a long time. This time, my mother seldom wakes up. I must make up all the vacancies in these years."


    Li Tianmei is pleased to smile out: "you this child, are married, how to return so small family gas?"


    "Married is always the mother''s little cotton padded jacket." Mu Li is smiling. It''s a pity that dad is not here. If dad is there, their family and Meimei are now. How nice it would be.


    "By the way, mom, how did you wake up? When I went to see you before, the doctor said it would take a while for you to wake up." Mu Li raised his head and asked. Even Gu Tingchen did not know that Li Tianmei would wake up early.


    "Speaking of this, I would like to thank the Mojia brothers in Western Europe. When I wanted toe, I saw two men beside me. They didn''t look like doctors. When I fully recovered, I knew that the two men were Mo Yu and Mo Ling of the Mo family. " Li Tianmei exined.


    "What? They saved you? " Mu Li''s face is full of incredible, she never thought it would be their brothers who saved her mother.


    Gu Tingchen remembered that Mo Yu had studied medicine abroad before. Unexpectedly, he had learned such powerful medical skills that he directly rescued Mu Li''s mother. He had to say that this time, he really owed the Mo family a great favor.


    Mu Li raised his head and looked at Gu Tingchen. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Mo Yu went abroad to study medicine before, and came back three yearster. He thought he had achieved nothing, but he was extremely capable. No wonder Mo Ling didn''t let Mo Yu get in touch with public business. "


    The two brothers of the Mo family have a good rtionship. He knows that, so Mo Ling would rather go out and make a world by himself, but also protect his brother''s integrity.


    "Let''s not talk about them. This is a favor we owe to the Mo family. I will pay them back after a while." Although Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling had a big quarrel, he knew that he had helped Mu Li a lot. In any case, he must thank others.


    "You should not stay in China for too long. You will be watched by the royal family. If they reallye to Haicheng, it will be troublesome here." Liang Biyao reminded her that she coulde back because count he exchanged things.


    The count has now decided to join Ye Li. If they join hands, there will surely be a bloodbath in Western Europe.


    Gu Tingchen not only fell into deep thought, but also had just stabilized at home. Now he has to help Mu Li''s business. He can''t go back so soon.


    Mu Li knew Gu Tingchen''s concerns and took Gu Tingchen''s hand to persuade him to say: "ting Chen, if you have something, you can go back first. You don''t need to worry about things here. Here''s my mom to help me. I''ll be able to solve all the problems. "


    Gu Tingchen is not worried about other things, because it is impossible to destroy Mu Li''spany if there is no excellent rtionship in Haicheng.Gu Tingchen''s biggest worry now is that Mai Xiang in Kyoto will fight against Mu Li.


    "I''ll go back when yourpany stabilizes." Gu Tingchen is still worried about Mu Li after all. The problems in Western Europe have existed for a long time. Even if you go back, you can''t solve them immediately. It''s better to leave some time here to help Mu Li, and it''s not toote for herpany to stabilize.


    "Well, the count does not dare to act rashly now. I have a huge force in my hand, and there is a force in the hand of moshucheng. If the count wants to start, it will be a challenge to these two forces." Although Liang Biyao and moshucheng well water do not invade the river, but when necessary, she must first ally to solve the unrest.


    Gu Tingchen knows what kind of ability the Mo family has in Western Europe. If he cooperates with the Mo family, he can withstand the storm.


    If the people of Mo''s family are rebellious, then his mother will be weak.


    "Well, let''s not talk about those unhappy things. It''s also a happy thing that Mu Li''s mother cane back here again. Why should we make the atmosphere so dignified. Sister Liu, go and take the baby down. Today we will have a reunion dinner together. " Said Liang Biyao.


    "Well, well, I''m going to take the two children down." Today, sister Liu is in a good mood. Today is the mostplete day for their family. Sister Liu also prepared a table of food to congratte them.

 Chapter 336

    "Tianmei, you haven''t seen those two children, have you? The appearance looks very simr to Mu Li. I''ve been so beautiful since I was a child. I''ll be more beautiful when I grow up. " Liang Biyao said with a smile.


    "The child is still so young, how can it be seenter?" Li Tianmei is also full of excitement. When she wakes up, she goes to thepany. She hasn''t had time to look at her two children.


    When sister Liu took the two children down, Li Tianmei hugged the children excitedly. She saw the little man blinking her big eyes in her arms and cried out in an instant.


    "These two children really have the advantages of Gu Tingchen and Xiaoli. Look how simr they are to them." Li Tianmei wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes as she said, "Mom, this is a happy family. Why do you cry?" Mu Li from see Li Tianmei shed tears, she is also a little sad.


    "Mom is happy. After a long sleep, she thought she was ruined. Unexpectedly, she coulde back to reunite with my daughter. Of course, mom is happy." Li Tianmei looks at the two children and loves them more and more.


    Sister Liu had already taken all the food to the table and asked everyone to sit down. Just as everyone was sitting on the table, the doorbell rang unexpectedly.


    Now that it''ste, who wille here?


    "I''ll open the door." Sister Liu quickly walked to the gate, opened the door but saw Gu Shaoan.


    "First of all How did youe here, sir? "


    "Sister Liu, who is it?" Mu Li called in and asked.


    Gu Shao''an passes over sister Liu and goes to the public.


    When people around the table saw Gu Shaoan, their faces changed.


    Liang Biyao instantly fell off his chopsticks: "what are you doing here?"


    "This is my son''s home. Why can''t Ie?" Gu Shao''an knew Liang Biyao''s attitude towards herself, but she didn''t expect that when she experienced it personally, she still felt a little ufortable.


    "Gu Tingchen is my son. You have never cared about him in recent years. Why do youe to y the role of father at this time?" Liang Biyao is full of displeasure. She knew that Gu Shaoan had treated Gu Tingchen like this. She should have left Gu Tingchen by her side.


    Gu Shaoan frowned. Even if everyone in the world said he was not qualified to be a father, Liang Biyao was not qualified to say he was.


    "Liang Biyao''s words should be said to you. After you gave birth to a child, you threw them in my ce. Did you manage him for a day?"


    "I just regret it. I regret putting the child by your side. If he had followed me, he would not have be what he is today. Today is our family gathering, and I don''t want outsiders toe. " Liang Biyao has a bad tone and doesn''t want to see Gu Shaoan.


    Seeing Liang Biyao''s attitude so cold and hard, Gu Shaoan finally softened her attitude: "Yao''er, things have been going on for so many years, why do you still keep thinking about it? Our children have grown so old, why do you have to be entangled in hatred all the time? "


    "Gu Shao''an, you are a shameless old man. Do you know that you already have your own family and Bai Fenghua is still waiting for you at home. You even let me not have to worry about it?" Liang Biyao didn''t expect Gu Shao''an to be so old that she would dare to say such a thing. When she was young, she would just cheat the little girl. Unexpectedly, she came to bewitch her?


    "You You can''t think about it for Gu Tingchen. You have returned to Haicheng. If someone else knows, Gu can only survive in the name of an illegitimate child. You always say that I don''t think about Gu Tingchen. Where are you when I think about him? "


    Gu Shaoan said that Gu Tingchen''s face suddenly turned cold, and Liang Biyao''s whole body burst out a cold breath.


    Mu Li looks at Gu Shao''an with some worries. He thought he wanted to see Liang Biyao here, but he didn''t expect to say such words. I don''t understand. Do you want to drive Liang Biyao away?


    "Gu Shao''an, try again." Gu Tingchen quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Shaoan''s clothes.


    Mu from the big shock, quickly will Gu Tingchen pull: "ting Chen, don''t, he is your father."


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? I am your biological father. If you dare to attack me, do you want to be charged with beating your father? " Gu Shao''an never thought that it was Gu Tingchen who had raised his son for more than 20 years.


    "Gu Shao''an, I fell into your trap only when I was blind. Don''t think I don''t know what you did. You collude with Chu Tianxiong to set a trap on me. You are a despicable viin. " Liang Biyao didn''t want to talk about it, but today Gu Shao''an is really deceiving people. So she doesn''t want to hide it for Gu Shao''an any more.


    Gu Shaoan''s pupils suddenly tightened and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? Do you think it''s impossible for me to know what happened then, or do you think Chu Tianxiong will not betray you?" At the beginning, Liang Biyao did fall into Gu Shaoan''s sweet talk, and she really moved her heart to Gu Shaoan.


    But unexpectedly, when she was about to leave China, she suddenly heard the conversation between Gu Shaoan and Chu Tianxiong. Liang Biyao realized that all this was just a game."No way. Chu Tianxiong has left Huaxia for a long time. He can''t go to you." Gu Shao''an can''t believe that Liang Biyao has already known the truth of the matter. What happened at that time was very secret. Chu Tianxiong took advantage of him and left. Liang Biyao could not have known.


    Gu Tingchen remembered what Chu Tianxiong said to him when he was in the dungeon. He didn''t expect that it was true.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to let Chu Tianxiong abandon his wife and children and leave China for Eastern Europe. And you can always keep your good image in Haicheng. Gu Shaoan, you are a cunning viin. "


    Liang Biyao''s eyes are scarlet, and her whole body is shaking. Recalling the deception in those years, Liang Biyao would like to kill the man in front of her.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Gu Shaoan has been unable to believe that, in the end, who leaked the news?


    "Do you know why I left Gu Tingchen to you instead of my own? I hate you. I already have a family. Ie out to provoke me. What you have done has ruined my life. "


    Liang Biyao has already hated Gu Shaoan for a long time.


    "Sorry, I I really like you. " Gu Shaoan lowered his head and did not dare to look into Liang Biyao''s eyes.

 Chapter 337

    "Like it? Ha ha ha Liang Biyao sneered and said, "Gu Shao''an, do you dare not face a little more? Why didn''t you think about having feelings for me when you and Chu Tianxiong joined hands to set a trap on me? Now you dare to say that you like me


    Li Tianmei didn''t know what happened at that time, nor what kind of rtionship between Liang Biyao and Gu Shaoan had. But Li Tianmei knew that if a woman was in such a situation, she would be heartbroken.


    "You''re right. I did set up a game for you at that time, because I knew where you came from and I wanted to get the resources in your hands. But in the end, I didn''t do anything to you. I gave up our n and let you go. I didn''t expect that you would be pregnant


    Gu Shaoan knew that Liang Biyao was pregnant, he had given up any idea, so he would give Chu Tianxiong the benefit of leaving.


    Gu Shao''an even wanted to take Liang Biyao away to live with her at that time, but she didn''t expect that Bai Fenghua was pregnant, which was three months more than liang Biyao.


    "I finally admit it. In that case, what face do you have to let me give up the past? Gu Shao''an, in the face of Gu Tingchen, I can not care about the past things, but you are not allowed to appear in front of me in this life. "


    Gu Shao''an saw Liang Biyao so heartless. After all, he could not bear: "I know you hate me, but..."


    "No more but, Gu Tingchen is your son, this matter can not be changed, but I tell you, you are you, Gu Tingchen is Gu Tingchen, the three of us can never live a peaceful life."


    Liang Biyao has said absolutely nothing, and has not given Gu Shaoan any face.


    Sister Liu also said that she was helpless. When she was living at home, watching Gu Shao''an and Bai Feng''s love more than Jin Jian was really enviable. I''m afraid that few people can really achieve this age and love iparably, but now I think they are all acting.


    "You go." Gu Tingchen ordered his family to get together today, but they didn''t expect such an episode.


    "Ting Chen, I..." Gu Shao''an was eager to speak, but he did not know how to face Gu Tingchen.


    "My mother has just said that you are my father. There is no way to change this. I am your son, and I will never do anything to you, but please take care of yourself." Gu Tingchen then sat down on the chair, and did not give Gu Shao an a ce.


    Seeing this, sister Liu invited Gu Shaoan out.


    Gu Shaoan walked out of the door and saw the bright lights in the house. Gu Shaoan was in great pain. He did not expect such a change in his old age.


    I thought that he and Gu Tingchen could have a family with Liang Biyao once the rtionship between him and Gu Tingchen had eased. I didn''t expect that he could have both fish and bear''s paws.


    The original happy atmosphere in the room was broken by Gu Shaoan''s arrival.


    Liang Biyao cleaned up her feelings and then looked at Li Tianmei apologetically: "I''m sorry to make youugh. I didn''t expect Gu Shaoan toe here all of a sudden."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that there would be such a shocking secret, but it''s all over the past. We can look forward to it." Li Tianmei urged Liang Biyao to get out of the shadow.


    Gu Tingchen and Liang Biyao both kept their emotions and did not mention Gu Shao''an any more. The family still gathered around the table, but it was quite different from their mood just now.


    At this time, Gu Shao''an was walking along the road step by step. His face was full of sadness. His life was like a game of chess. If he took a wrong step, he would lose the whole game. At the beginning, he should not have done anything to Liang Biyao.


    At this time, Gu Shao''an stopped a car next to him, and the people who got off immediately abducted Gu Shao''an.


    Gu Shao''an was taken to a room by others. A man with a mask stood in front of him. Gu Shaoan frowned tightly: "who are you? Why do you want to tie me up? "


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, sitting opposite Gu Shaoan: "it''s only a few decades since I haven''t seen it, so I don''t remember."


    When Gu Shaoan heard the familiar voice, his body trembled slightly, and his face immediately showed a look of panic: "you You''re still alive. "


    "Yes, you thought I was burned to death in that fire, but I can''t imagine that I can meet you in more than 20 years." The man''s mouth with evil smile, like a devil out of hell.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry. I remember everything you did. Do you need me to tell Liang Biyao, how do you n her The man stood up and approached Gu Shaoan.


    "You''re mean, you mean person, it''s you, isn''t it? You''re the one behind the scenes Gu Shaoan roared excitedly, but he didn''t expect that the man was still alive.


    The man pinched Gu Shaoan''s chin and sneered: "don''t be angry. I just did what I should do. What''s more, you give the medicine and you sleep. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Was it you who sent me the mysterious message at that time? All this was your plot. What did you want to do?" Gu Shaoan was excited to go forward and start, but he was tied with ropes all over his body, so he couldn''t move.The smile on the man''s face suddenly disappeared and sat opposite Gu Shao''an. His face was cold: "Liang Biyao is the woman I like. I can''t get it. Nobody can get it."


    Gu Shao''an never thought that this man would have such an idea, which is simply abnormal.


    "You ruined Liang Biyao, you ruined her. She is unmarried all her life because of you."


    "No, you are wrong, because of you. She was deeply in love with you, but she found out that you betrayed her, so she was so sad that she left Huaxia and put the child by your side. All this is your fault. Gu Shao''an, don''t deny it. "


    Then the man evenughed, that voice hoarse, let people listen to the creepy.


    "If you hadn''t calcted us, how could she have be like this? She should have had her own happiness." Gu Shao''an bowed his head and wept tears of regret. He knew that this man was making trouble in all these things. He should not have entered this bureau at the beginning, nor should he have dragged Liang Biyao into this fire pit.


    Just in the vi, what he said was true. He really had feelings for Liang Biyao. If Bai Fenghua was not pregnant, he would have taken Liang Biyao away.


    "It was you who were greedy for wealth and didn''t want to let go of the white family''s property, so you gave up Liang Biyao. You can''t think of yourself as being so high-end." The masked man told the truth.

 Chapter 338

    "No It''s not. " Gu Shaoan quickly shakes his head. At the beginning, the strength of the white family was really strong, but he didn''t stay with Bai Fenghua because of the strength of the white family.


    "You and Bai Fenghua were married for two years because ofmercial marriage. Bai Fenghua''s stomach has not moved for two years. Your father died of illness, and Gu''s group went into decline.


    It is because of this that you want to look for new excitement. When you met Liang Biyao, you were moved. If I didn''t send you a message, how could you have started so quickly with Liang Biyao? "


    The masked man exined one by one that he could keep all the things that happened in those years in his mind. He had not appeared all these years, just to wait for an opportunity. Now Gu Tingchen and Liang Biyao have already known each other, so it''s time for this good y to continue.


    Gu Shaoan closed his eyes will think of those mistakes in those years, no matter what happens now, he should bear.


    "It was really my fault. I should have borne it. Whatever you want,e to me, but I won''t allow you to touch their mother and son. I owe Liang Biyao


    "Do you think I''m going to make you sofortable? No, you don''t deserve it. " After the man finished speaking, he let Gu Shaoan loose and forced Gu Shaoan to swallow a medicine.


    Gu Shaoan fell on the ground and retched: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "It''s something good for you, of course. I''ll let you live or die." After the man finished, he left the room. Gu Shao''an tried to retch, but found that the medicine had already been swallowed into the stomach.


    Gu Shaoan suddenly had a bad premonition. The man was cruel and cunning. He was afraid that the medicine would be addicted.


    After the masked man walked out of the room, the two men immediately followed the man into another room.


    "Master, are you going to let go of Gu Shaoan like this?" I don''t understand.


    "I have just said that I will never let him die painfully and happily. I will not let him survive or die."


    "But, Gu Tingchen..."


    "If you try to get his hair or blood for me, I must test the DNA. I want to see whether Gu Tingchen is my child or Gu Shaoan''s child."


    The man''s face is fierce. Gu Shao''an didn''t have so much courage in those days. If he hadn''t done something in their wine, how could Gu Shao''an seed so quickly?


    What Gu Shaoan didn''t expect was that he was drunk and unconscious at that time. Liang Biyao was also carried into Gu Shaoan''s room from his bed.


    It''s a pity that he was injured in the fire, so he can''t have any more children in his life, so he must find out whose child Gu Tingchen is.


    "Yes, I will do it immediately." The man replied.


    At this time, Gu Shaoan has been knocked unconscious and sent to Gu''s door by others.


    Gu tingyees back veryte. When he finds Gu Shaoan, he doesn''t know how long he has been lying on the ground.


    Gu tingye quickly lifts Gu Shaoan up and shouts eagerly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly


    Gu tingye''s anxious voicees into the courtyard. Bai Fenghua and Mu Yan immediatelye out when they hear that Gu Shaoan has fainted on the ground. Bai Fenghua quicklyes over and takes Gu Shaoan''s arm: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Why did your father faint? "


    "I don''t know. When I just came back, I saw my father lying on the ground. Why didn''t anyone find out?" Where''s the housekeeper? Why didn''t a man find his father lying in the ground?


    "The housekeeper asked for leave and went home. Mu Yan and I were the only ones in the family. There were few people in the vi area. Of course, no one would find out. Come on, get your dad to the room. " Bai Fenghua''s face was worried. He didn''t expect that Gu Shao''an was in such a good health before that this kind of ident would happen.


    After Gu tingye puts Gu Shaoan on the bed, Gu Shao''an opens his eyes and looks at his family with worry on his face. Only then does Gu Shaoan know that he is home.


    "Dad, you wake up, how can you faint at our door? Is something wrong? " Gu tingye asks eagerly.


    "Where do you want to take me to the hospital Bai Fenghua is more worried, such a thing has never happened before.


    "No need." Gu Shaoan refused, "old may have a high blood pressure, do not bother the doctor, a good rest is good."


    Gu Shaoan did not mention what happened today, so as not to let them worry.


    "Where have you been today? I didn''t answer the phone Bai Fenghua asked.


    Gu Shaoan closed his eyes and did not mean to answer.


    Gu tingye knows that his father has always had his own ideas. It is useless for others to ask.


    Then Gu tingye persuades Bai Fenghua: "Mom, don''t ask any more. Dad has his own business to do when he goes out. Now let dad have a good rest, and we don''t want to disturb him any more."After that, Gu tingye covers Gu Shao''an and goes out with Muyan and Bai Fenghua.


    "You said your father didn''t take good care of his body, but now he knows he is ill? And you, in the future, don''t try so hard, go home sote, you must pay attention to your body Bai Fenghua read fragmentary as she went downstairs. She didn''t notice Gu Shaoan''s anomaly.


    "Mom, I know that now thepany is so busy, it''s really hard to leave." Now that you have established apany, you must be responsible for it. You can''t leave it there.


    "What''s more, it''s better for yourpany to stop. Gu Tingchen has taken care of Gu''s group. You should seize Gu''s group at this juncture. Why should you hand over thepany to an outsider?"


    In Gu''s group, there are many of their white family''s funds. In any case, they can''t all fall into the hands of Gu Tingchen.


    "Mom, now Gu Tingchen is very capable. Even if Gu tingye wants topete for thepany, it will not help." Mu Yan sat aside and said.


    Bai Fenghua was a little unhappy when she heard this. Originally, she thought that Gu tingye could get help from the Mu family when she married Muyan. But now the Mu family has be Mu Li''s. what else can they not get?


    "Muyan, don''t me your mother for being so talkative. She is also the granddaughter of the Mu family. Why can''t you share a little bit? If you have a stake in Mu''s group, you can also take out money to help Gu tingye, so that he will not be exhausted every day and go out early and returnte. "

 Chapter 339

    Mu Yan looks a little unhappy after hearing Bai Fenghua''s words. How could she be wronged if she didn''t have real power now?


    "Mom, it''s gettingte. It''s time for the baby in my stomach to rest. I won''t disturb you." Mu Yan turns to see also did not see Bai Feng Hua one eye, then returned to the room to have a rest.


    Bai Feng Leng was stunned, then he went out with Gu Ting ye: "you look at your wife quickly, and you really don''t makeints about my mother-inw. She doesn''t look at who is eating the food now, and is pregnant with her own body."


    "Mom, pregnant people need rest. Why do you have to worry with Muyan? I will consider thepany''s affairs by myself. You don''t have to think about it any more. Go back and have a rest."


    Gu tingye is really tired. He has to deal with the affairs of thepany every day, and he has to manage the affairs of his family when hees back. He really feels that he can''t do what he wants.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you all today? I care. Is there anything wrong with you? " Bai Fenghua is shouting downstairs. Gu tingye doesn''t pay attention to it. He goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Mu Yan saw Gu tingyee in, his face was not good-looking: "what does your mother mean? Mu''spany fell to Mu Li''s hands, do I feel good? I am the eldest granddaughter of Mu family, but thepany fell into Mu Li''s hands. I have lost face in front of outsiders. Why does your mother have to find me trouble? "


    "Don''t get angry. Mom doesn''t mean that. She''s just straight forward. She didn''t think that much for a while." Gu tingye is tired and sits on the bed. He wanted to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, he just entered the room and listened to Mu Yan''s noise.


    "What does she mean? She just thinks that you married me and failed to bring the Mu group. I tell you, even if I take over the Mu group, I can''t let mypany fill in the hole of family care. " Mu Yan sits to one side angrily. His high spirited appearance makes Gu tingye bored.


    Gu tingye pulls his tie off, throws it aside, turns around and walks into the bathroom.


    "Gu tingye, what''s your attitude? I have your baby in my stomach. Is that how you treat me Since she was pregnant, Muyan is very angry. She yells at Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye has been fed up with such a day. If she was not pregnant with a child in her stomach, he would really like to divorce Mu Yan.


    Gu tingye thinks that Mu Li''s maintenance of Gu Tingchen before is very envious. He doesn''t ask Mu Yan to protect him. At least, he doesn''t always quarrel with him. Everyone will be bored with such a day.


    The financial department is the lifeblood of thepany. If you don''t control it in your own hands, there will be more troubles. Since this man is looking for something on his own, he will finally save himself the trouble of changing people.


    "I In that case, I''ll quit. "


    "Not bad." Mu Li pped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s really a little bold. The door is over there. Don''t send me off slowly."


    After that, Mu Li took the document again and looked at it on the table. The man left the president''s office angrily. The colleagues outside saw that the financial department came out of the office angrily. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you send the financial statements to the president? Why did youe out so angry and the president scolded you? " The people outside asked cautiously, for fear that his voice would be heard by the president.


    "How could it be? How powerful is the president? I can be dismissed at will. What''s the reason for me to stay in thepany? It''s my ownck of ability. I don''t need to me others. " The voice of finance is very loud. You can hear the financial statements clearly.


    "How is it possible that your strength is recognized in thepany? We have never missed an ount in the financial department for such a long time. How can we feel that you are notpetent?" Another colleague also asked whether the president had misunderstood something because they had worked in thepany for such a long time without any financial loopholes?


    "It''s young, so I look down on people. In my experience, you can get double sry in anypany. If you don''t look at the friendship of Mu family, the ghost will stay in thispany. "


    The man cried out, in any case, he has left his job, so why should he be afraid to be heard by Mu Li again.

 Chapter 340

    Mu Li closes the documents on the desk and walks out of the door of the president''s office.


    "If you have anyints, let''s talk about them here today." Mu Li leans on the desk, and the indifferent eyes fall on the financial body.


    "Mr. mu, what''s your fault? You are the president of thispany. You have the greatest power. It is not easy for you to dismiss an employee. " Financial standing aside with disdain on his face, he did not put Mu Li in his eyes.


    Step by step, Mu Li walked to the front of the finance department and put his hands on the desk: "I seem to have just said to you that the president of thepany is now me, and I will do everything ording to my rules and regtions. If you make a mistake, you will not only have no remorse, but also say that you have not made any mistakes."


    "I don''t have any fault. I''ve worked in thepany for such a long time, and I''ve never missed an ount. Is mu always going to check with me?" Finance in thepany for such a long time, there is no fault, even if there is, he also use his right to make up, no one found, so he is not afraid of this young girl.


    "Oh? Is it? When my uncle was in the position of president, it seemed that there was a huge loophole in thepany, but this problem did not appear in thepany. What should you exin? " Mu Li doesn''t need to verify the previous ounts, only this one thing Mu Li clearly remembers, can''t be wrong.


    "You should ask the former general manager Mu about this matter. Besides, this money was injected into thepany by your husband Gu Tingchen. I believe it is normal that thepany has no records."


    The tone of financial statements was obviously a little flustered. How could he forget this? When Mu Shaohua injected funds into thepany, he did deduct a lot, but he did not inject the funds into thepany''s ounts. Unexpectedly, Mu Li would take this matter to deal with the problem.


    "You''re right. It''s true that the capital injected from abroad does not have to be written in thepany''s name ount, but the bank''s transfer voucher should still be there. Besides, I remember that my husband gave my uncle a bank card, in which every transaction can be clearly recorded. Do you need me to get one for you?"


    Mu Li took out his mobile phone and opened the above financial statement, which happened to be the transfer certificate of Gu Tingchen''s bank card.


    When the financial secretary saw the financial statement, he was immediately flustered: "this It''s just


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy? If you don''t work hard, what are you doing here? " Zhang Bingren''s voice came. Mu Li looked up. He didn''t expect to know it so soon. I think it''s reported.


    looks like thispany has Zhang Bingren''s eye line in any department.


    Zhang Bingren saw Mu left, his face immediately showed a smile: "Mu general: what happened?"


    "I was just checking the financial statements with the financial department. Before I finished speaking, I was interrupted by Mr. Zhang. It was really the right time for Zhang Dong toe." Mu Li casually pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Then another employee also brought a chair and put it behind Zhang Bingren. Unfortunately, Zhang Bingren did not sit down.


    Mu Li noticed that ss chair person, secretly wrote down that person.


    "Zhang Dong, sit down." Mu Li is very polite.


    "Mr. mu, why don''t we go to your office and talk about it? It''s not a small matter." Zhang Bingren looks around these employees. There are also many other shareholders. He is not good to lose face in front of them.


    "Let''s just say anything in front of the big guy, so that some people won''t think I''m abusing my power." Mu Li if there is a finger.


    After hearing this, the financial department immediately shrunk to one side and did not dare to breathe.


    "Mr. mu, what are you saying? You are the president of thepany. You can make any decision. How can you abuse your power? " Zhang Bingren''s tone is ttering. Compared with financial affairs, he is really smooth.


    "This financial work is not good, so I intend to dismiss him. Unexpectedly, he even ndered my reputation. Dong Zhang thinks how to deal with this matter." Mu Li touches his fingernails and hands the decision to Zhang Bingren.


    Zhang Bingren''s indifferent eyes were directed at the financial department. He told him that his work had been ruined. In the end, he lost his job. Unexpectedly, he was such a useless person.


    "Zhang Dong doesn''t have to look at him. I know he''s your man, so I''ll give you the decision-making power." Mu Li didn''t hide anything. As soon as the president of thepany took office, he dared to challenge the dignity of the president. If Zhang Bingren didn''t benefit, who would dare?


    "President, you are joking. You are the president of thepany, and you should be entitled to use any rights. If you think that the financial affairs are embarrassing and you are dismissed, why should I make the decision for you?" Zhang Bingren couldn''t see through Mu Li''s style. She thought that the position of the newly appointed president didn''t dare to dismiss employees in a big way. Unexpectedly, she really dared to do so.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I don''t think the financial ability of Mr. Zhang is strong, so I want to dismiss him, not because I think it''s a financial problem." This text game Mu Li can y many times, so she must exin clearly, can''t let others misunderstand."Yes, you are right. Because of theck of financial ability, they will be dismissed. There is no criticism from the staff of thepany." Mu Li clearly felt how painful Zhang Bingren felt when he said this sentence.


    The most important part of apany is the financial department. Zhang Bingren has been in thepany for many years. The financial department has already be his world for many years. Now that Mu Lies, he ns to change people. Zhang Bingren naturally feels bad.


    But this time, it was the financial department who made a mistake. Zhang Bingren couldn''t keep his position even if he wanted to.


    "Since Dong Zhang has already said that, Mr. Zhang, you can go and settle the sry ofst month by yourself and go away." Mu Li stood up with a smile on his face, "Dong Zhang, you are a good man. I really want to deal with you more and more."


    "Mr. Mu said this is where to speak. I am an employee of yourpany. I have been dealing with you for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t want to deal with me at that time." The tone of both men was very stiff and unconvinced.


    "Everything has been settled. I''ll go back to deal with the work first. I''ll straighten out thepany''s rules and regtions as soon as I''m the president." Mu left and then turned away.


    Zhang Bingren stood up angrily. Seeing that the staff around him were looking at him, he immediately roared: "what are you looking at? I don''t want to do it, do you?"

 Chapter 341

    Zhang Bingren really looked down on Mu Li. He asked the financial department to look for mu Li''s trouble. Unexpectedly, she solved the problem so quickly. It seems that he must look for other breakthroughs.


    "Uncle, what should I do? If I leave the Mu group, I will have no ce to go. Uncle, you need to help me. I really can''t leave the Mu group. " Zhang Shusheng was really flustered this time. He thought he was backed up by his uncle and didn''t dare to do anything to him. Unexpectedly, his uncle has been defeated. Who else can help him?


    "How many times have I told you not to call my uncle in thepany, but to get in my office." Zhang Bingren now has a lot of anger in his heart, and all of them are sent to Zhang Shusheng. Zhang Shusheng has to follow Zhang Bingren behind him and go to the office.


    Just walked in, Zhang Bingren took the document and directly threw it on Mr. Zhang''s body. He roared: "you''re a waste. How do I teach you? I didn''t expect you could not hold on to a little woman. She even found out your handle. All my cultivation in recent years has been in vain."


    "Uncle is not like this. You must help me. I didn''t expect Mu Li to be so smart. If I left Mu''s group, what would my family do?" Mr. Zhang begged him to have this job.


    Zhang Bingren sighed helplessly. He sat on the chair, frowning.


    Things have already happened. Zhang Bingren doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has just been expelled from his job in front of so many people. If he pleads again, it will be a joke.


    Moreover, even if this matteres out on his own, he will never be allowed toe back to work. He has already said it out of his mouth just now, and there is no room for him to turn around.


    "Uncle, please help me." Mr. Zhang Bingren began to cry in front of him.


    Zhang Bingren was in a bad mood. The more he saw his nephew''s cowardly appearance, the more angry he felt in his heart: "can you be a little promising? Isn''t he fired? What can I do? I don''t believe that there is no ce for you in Haicheng City if you want to change your job? "


    The reason why Mu Li was appointed as a new official must be to rectify the atmosphere of thepany. If he uses his own authority at this critical point, he may not have a good life in the future.


    "But..."


    "Shut up and get out of here at once. Don''t you pack up and go? You don''t have to go. " Zhang Bingren is very angry. No matter what his nephew says, no one else will listen to him.


    Zhang Shusheng had to leave the office sadly.


    Mu from the office, Li Tianmei walked in, just on the road has heard about this matter.


    Then Li Tianmei sat on the opposite side of Mu Li: "this matter you can take into consideration, if their uncle and nephew work together to deal with you, I''m afraid you don''t have a safe life."


    "If Zhang Shusheng is left here, it will only help Zhang Bingren. I don''t want to make trouble for myself." Mu Li is very clear about their uncles and nephews. If Zhang Bingren holds the financial power, then she, the president of thepany, is of no use. It is better to let her own peoplee in and slowly exchange blood in thepany.


    Although Li Tianmei also knew that her daughter was right to do so, she was inevitably worried.


    After all, the foundation of Muli just took office is not stable. Many people in thepany are in the state of watching the opera and don''t choose their own team. If Muli can make achievements, they may also help Mu Li. If Mu Li''s ability is not strong, all the employees will naturally switch back. At that time, Muli will be really helpless.


    "Zhang Bingren has established a good image in thepany over the past few years, and there are many people around him. It is not easy for you to eliminate all of them. What''s more, with Zhang Shusheng, the people around Zhang Bingren will certainly take precautions, and they will never make such a ck dragon again. "


    Li Tianmei reminded.


    "There''s no turning back in the bow. Since I''ve torn my face, it''s not appropriate to put on any image in front of them. Besides, if Zhang Bingren really wants to fight, I''ll apany him to the end. I won''t be used to it." Mu Li is not a soft persimmon, let people kill pinch.


    "After today''s incident, Zhang Bingren will be careful and will not have any thoughts on you. However, you must also be alert to danger in times of safety. Who knows what kind of wind he will have on you again." Li Tianmei knew that this man was not easy to deal with.


    When her husband was the president of thepany, this man was the first to lead the trouble. Unexpectedly, history would repeat itself many yearster. This man should have let him step down.


    Although Mu Li knows that his mother is worried about himself, he also knows his status: "no matter how he is, I have some strategies to deal with him. Now I am the president of thepany, and all the rules and regtions of thepany are determined by me. If he is not convinced, he can go directly. If he leaves, then we can do more things."


    "If you think so, I feel much more secure." Li Tianmei knew that her daughter must be a capable person, and she would be better than Muyan in the future."By the way, Ma." Mu Li seems to have thought of something, "you are not very well recently. It''s better to stay at home and have a rest. I''m afraid that you will not be able to bear the mental and physical costs when youe to thepany."


    "I''m in good health. I''ve been sleeping for so many years. I''ve already had enough sleep. Now I''m full of energy. So if I want to take care of thepany of Mu''s group with you, I''m worthy of your father''s spirit." Li Tianmei finished this sentence, her voice choked. Mu Li knew that her mother was missing her father.


    "Mom, don''t look like this. My father is looking at us from the sky. My father will be very happy to see our achievements like this." Mu Li stood up from the chair, came to Li Tianmei''s back, and held her in his arms. "Mom, don''t worry. Although dad is not here, I will apany you and guard you like my father. I will never let anyone bully you again."


    Li Tianmei smiles. The child grows up and doesn''t know anything as before. She knows how to protect her mother and their family.


    It''s a pity that Mu Li''s father didn''t live to see all this. If he saw his daughter so clever and sensible, he would be very pleased.

 Chapter 342

    Mu from today''s prestige has been spread all over thepany, no one to Mu from the admiration.


    In the admiration of the rest is also worried about their position, if because of some small things offended Mu Li, then in thepany I am afraid it will be a thorn in the flesh.


    At this time, Muli is dealing with thepany''s affairs in the office. The small secretary outside the office takes a woman to Mu Li''s office.


    "President, this woman said it was delivered by President Gu, so I brought her directly." The little secretary said that.


    Mu Li looked up at the woman in front of her: "is Gu Tingchen asked you toe?"


    "Yes, Mr. mu, Mr. Gu asked me toe over to thepany to help you. He has something to do now, so he sent me here."


    "What''s your name?"


    "September." September looks cold, but it is still true to answer Mu Li.


    "Since Gu Tingchen sent you here, let''s take a look at your ability first." Mu Li knows that the person sent by Gu Tingchen will not be wrong, but she must also assess in advance. After all, thepany is a big event, and she can''t be careless.


    "Mr. mu, I have been helping Mr. Gu''spany before, so I don''t need to say my ability. Since you want to assess, I willply with your opinion. You can just ask what I need to do."


    September''s words are vigorous, so it''s nothing for her to leave thepany.


    In the afternoon of Lin Jing, those people under Murray sent some important documents, and Muli directly handed them to September''s hand: "please help me to see what''s wrong with this document."


    In September, I took the document in the past, looked at it casually, and found out the problem directly: "this software is very serious, but the index content is wrong. This is the key point. If you give this information to the customer, I''m afraid the customer will never cooperate with ourpany again. Mr. mu, it seems that someone wants to punish you."


    Mu Li: "I''m sorry How can he be the same as Gu Tingchen.


    "Then you can take it and change it and then give it to me. By the way, you can send this document to the client." Mu Li said that after drinking, he began to deal with the documents on the desk.


    September took the document and sat on one side of his position. Within half an hour, the document had been processed. When it was handed over to Mu Li again, even if he was stunned at the same ce, the efficiency was too high.


    "So fast?" Mu from some incredible, did not expect to be so strong.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Gu has taught us to be efficient in handling affairs, and we should not lose a lot because of small things. Therefore, we mustplete our goals within the specified time. Only in this way can we strictly ask ourselves not to let customers wait for us." September said.


    Mu from this just satisfied nodded, Gu Tingchen sent people really good, stay in their side can also be trusted.


    After returning home in the evening, Mu Li Dang even hugged Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen said with a smile: "what happened? I''m so happy today. "


    "Thank you, of course. You helped me a lot by sending September to me. You don''t know how efficient she is." Mu Li said with a smile.


    Gu Tingchen is her bag. No matter what happens, he can understand her meaning.


    "September?" Gu Tingchen frowned. There was no such person around him. When did he go? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Yes, she said it was you who rmended me to mypany to help me, and her ability is also very strong. What''s the matter? Did she run by herself and didn''t tell you? " Mu Li didn''t understand why Gu Tingchen showed such a look.


    "I don''t have a person named September. Do you have any important documents in yourpany?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Mu Li is shocked when she hears it. Unexpectedly, someone dares to send someone to her side like this. Mu Li is afraid. If the woman did something to her during her work, it would be toote to regret.


    Mu Li shook his head: "I just took over thepany, so before thepany has someone to trust, I will never put important documents in thepany. I have already sent my secretary to my home."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to thepany with you and expose that woman." It is too dangerous for such a woman of unknown origin to stay at Mu Li''s side. Gu Tingchen can''t do this.


    "But she didn''t mean to harm me after she came to thepany, and she has strong ability. Could it be that we misunderstood something? Maybe she has her own ability and is afraid that she can not be employed, so she wille to ourpany under your name." Mu Li exined that, after all, September''s ability is outstanding. If you keep him by your side, you can save yourself a lot of trouble.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Mu Li is silent. I don''t know how to answer Gu Tingchen. Maybe she has too little experience to see whether this woman is good or bad.


    "You have told me that the woman is very capable and efficient. If she had not experienced special training, she would not have met this requirement. So if you leave her by your side, it will only increase your risk. I will not allow you to contact her until you know her true identitySo Gu Tingchen must go to thepany tomorrow to see who the woman is.


    After a night''s rest, they went to thepany together. As expected, they had already arrived at thepany in September, prepared some documents and put them on the table of Muli.


    When he saw Mu Li and Gu Tingchen on the moon, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he said, "general manager mu, general manager Gu."


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Li came to the office and pulled up the shutters of the office. Three people were in a sealed state. Gu Tingchen looked indifferent: "who are you? Why did theye to Mu''s group? What''s the purpose ofing here? "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? You sent me here. Why ask me who I am? " September''s face is calm, without any expression. It seems that she has a strong psychological endurance. Gu Tingchen can be sure that she is a person with professional training.


    "There are only three of us here. Why do you have to act in front of those people outside? I have never met you, and I don''t know who you are. What are you doing for my wife''spany?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    Mu Li stood aside and didn''t know what to say. She felt that this woman was really different. Although she had strong ability, she was aloof and aloof. She was really like Gu Tingchen said. She was a professionally trained person.

 Chapter 343

    On September day, he could not install himself, so he stopped pretending to be Gu Tingchen''s, and sat down on the chair next to him: "I only said that I was a member of general manager Gu, not any general manager."


    "Are you Gu tingye''s man?" Mu Li Dang even said it.


    September nodded: "yes, I am indeed a member of Gu tingye. When I came, I already said that I am the general manager''s person. It is your own understanding that is wrong."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t believe what this woman said. The performance ability of this woman is really different from that of ordinary people. If you don''t stop the car and guess correctly, September is a killer.


    "If you say it''s Gu tingye''s, should we believe it? You have cheated us once, and you will never believe you again. " Gu tingye doesn''t have a deep friendship with them, so it''s impossible to send such a powerful person to help Mu Li.


    What''s more, Gu tingye''s ownpany is still too busy for himself. How can he send such an outstanding person to help Mu Li.


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t believe it, he can call Mr. Gu tingye." Said September.


    "If you cane to thepany in an open and aboveboard manner, you will certainly be well prepared. We will not be deceived." Gu Tingchen is not stupid. This woman has already made all-round preparations and definitely won''t leave such a handle on herself.


    "It seems that Gu always doesn''t believe me. Since I have been working in thepany for a day, I just want to harm Mu Li. Naturally, I have a chance to attack him when I follow him. But now that Mu Li is still safe and sound, can''t I exin everything?" The tone of September is frivolous. I thought Gu Tingchen was very capable and could make her look at her with great admiration. Unexpectedly, she could not even see such a small problem. How could she lead Gu''s group to the peak?


    Gu Tingchen knows that no matter how they ask, this woman is absolutely impossible to tell them the truth, but Gu Tingchen will never leave a hidden danger in Mu Li''s side.


    "In that case, you can go. If you don''t believe us, we don''t believe it. Why should you be suspicious of each other?" Gu Tingchen is determined to drive this woman away. If he continues to stay here, he may threaten the safety of Mu Li''s life.


    "Mr. Gu, only Mr. Mu knows what my ability is. If you really want to dismiss me, I have nothing to say. But I''m afraid yourpany''s ability to handle affairs is not as good as I thought, so Mr. Gu, you can do it yourself."


    September stood up and put his eyes on Mu Li''s body: "Mr. mu, I don''t know if you remember what I said to you yesterday. I said someone in thispany wanted to punish you. I don''t know if Mr. Mu still believes what I said today."


    "You''re right. I just took office. Naturally, many people refuse to ept me, which is normal." Mu Li replied.


    There are many schools in thispany. Zhang Bingren represents arge group, and Mu Shaohua represents a group. I''m afraid each of them hopes that Mu Li can leave the position of president.


    "When I came to thepany yesterday, I had investigated all the forces in thepany. Now, although I lead each other, everyone has his own person in an important position in thepany.


    And you just took office in thepany, there is no foundation, if they unite to deal with you, you have no power to resist. "


    On the month will know all told Mu from.


    Mu Li can''t help being stunned in situ after hearing this. How can this woman be so clear about these things? She has juste for a day, and can analyze the general situation of thepany so thoroughly.


    "You How can you know so clearly who you are? " Mu Li can''t help but be afraid to see this woman so smart. She has strong thinking ability and high efficiency. If she is really left by her side, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    September smile: "now that I have to leave thepany, Mr. Mu doesn''t have to know who I am, but I also have to give Mr. Mu a piece of advice. Don''t use too much, or it will backfire."


    After that, she turned to leave the president''s office.


    Mu Li saw that man left and looked at Gu Tingchen: "what does she mean by this?"


    Gu Tingchen''s face was a little wrong. He squinted and said, "this woman is not simple. She has understood thepany''s situation so thoroughly just one day after she came to thepany. She is really not an ordinary person.


    I don''t believe Gu tingye will really put such a powerful person into yourpany. "


    "Does Gu tingye want to swallow up mypany to pave the way for hispany? "Mu Li asked.


    "If Gu tingye has such ability, will he be expelled from Gu''s group by me? So this matter has nothing to do with Gu tingye. I can''t guess who sent such a woman here. "


    Gu Tingchen only knows that this matter is not so simple. He must find someone to investigate the origin of this woman.


    At this time, Li Tianmei walked in from the door. Seeing the dignified expression of the couple, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned: "what''s wrong with you two? There''s something wrong with the expression, and I don''t look good. ""Mom, do you remember September?" Mu Li asked.


    "Isn''t that little girl who came yesterday? What''s the matter? The ability is very strong. If you take it as your own, you can always stay by your side. " Li Tianmei has no doubt about September. She thinks that this little girl is very capable and can stay with her.


    "Gu Tingchen also saw September just now, but he thinks that this woman is professionally trained, and it will be very dangerous to leave her around." Mu Li is saying.


    "Is it? Although I feel that she is a little strange, but her ability is very strong, and yesterday I saw her in thepany to see, seems to be looking for something.


    But after she left, I went in and asked him about thepany''s contacts and thepany''s distribution in recent years. I didn''t ask about anything important, so I didn''t care


    Mu Li looks at Gu Tingchen: "can be we misunderstood what?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll look into this matter." Gu Tingchen said and left thepany. Now it''s office hours. Gu needs to look back on his group.


    However, when Gu Tingchen returned to Gu''s group, he did not expect to see Mo Yu.


    "You finallye. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I thought the president would go to work very early, but I didn''t expect it would be sote." Mo Yu stood up from his chair and went to Gu Tingchen. "What you president did is not up to standard."

 Chapter 344

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Tingchen sat on the chair and let Yanshu pour a cup of tea and brought it in.


    Mo Yu tasted Gu Tingchen''s tea, and his aftertaste was endless: "yes, your tea is really good, and the things of Xiaolong are always very good."


    "This is Huaxia. You don''t have to call me Xiaolong, and I believe you didn''te here to drink my tea." Gu Tingchen asked directly.


    "I''m not here just to have a cup of tea. There''s something wrong with Western Europe. Don''t you n to go back?" Mo Yu put the cup on the table and looked at Gu Tingchen. He thought that Gu would go back after he had dealt with the affairs here. Unexpectedly, it took so long.


    "I know, but I have to wait until my wife''spany stabilizes before I go." Gu Tingchen didn''t care.


    "Aren''t you going to run yourpany? Now the royal family of Western Europe has been watching yourpany. If you don''t go back, the count will take people to invade yourpany. " Mo Yu had already sighed before his arrival that the king had ordered the count to take over the matter.


    The king already knew that Gu Tingchen was the son of Liang Biyao. Liang Biyao could not listen to the king''s advice. It was better to leave the matter to others.


    "Do you overestimate the count or underestimate my ability? If it is so easy for the count to be embedded in mypany, I won''t have to mix with Western Europe these years." Gu Tingchen had handled the matter well before he came. No one would have been able to deal with hispany before he returned to Western Europe.


    "I know you are very capable and confident, but don''t forget that the count''s ability is not weak. If it really affects the ability of yourpany, do you think there is room for regret?"


    Mo Yu came here to remind Gu Tingchen not to be arrogant blindly. If he dyed hispany and his influence in Western Europe because of a small matter, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Why should I regret it?" Gu Tingchen chuckled. "Before, maybe I would have put all my mind on thepany and my own influence, but now, I have to put all my energy on my wife and children."


    "Yourpany and influence are gone, what do you take to protect Mu Li and your children?" Mo Yu was angry at Gu Tingchen''s unwillingness to make progress, although they had a deep understanding of each other.


    But now they are on the same front. Mo Jia and Liang Biyao have already nned to form an alliance, so they can''t watch Gu Tingchen go down like this.


    "Even without the influence of Western Europe, I can also protect my wife and children. My own women will never be bullied by others." After Gu Tingchen finished, he took out a document from his drawer and handed it to Mo Yu.


    "What is this?" Mo Yu took over the document and looked at the data above, and didn''t understand what Gu Tingchen meant?


    "This is a schedule I made. I can''t go back to Western Europe for the time being. Since you are here, it will save me trouble. My mother will go back to Western Europe and she will help me manage thepany.


    This n describes in detail all my ideas and solutions for thepany. I know how to deal with mypany, and I am very clear about it, so I hope you can help my motherplete the n


    After Gu Tingchen said that, Mo Yu could not help but be slightly stunned. Although Gu Tingchen of the twopanies was ostensibly in order to leave, he did not give up the power there.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Tingchen was able to gain a firm foothold in Western Europe. His sess was not a coincidence, but his own efforts.


    "It was my brother who asked me to remind you not to dy yourpany because of a small matter. But now it seems that my brother''s worries are in vain." Before, his brother and Gu Tingchen had a bad rtionship, but they also understood what was more important, so his brother could help Gu Tingchen to solve this matter regardless of the past.


    Mo Yu didn''t understand why Gu Tingchen had been hiding in China and didn''t go back. Now he finally understood that it was not that he didn''t want to go back, but that he had another solution.


    "Thank your brother for me, and thank you, too." In the past, Gu Tingchen was absolutely impossible to say such a thing to Mo Ling. However, Gu Tingchen knew that this time because of the affair between mu Li and Mu Li''s mother, he owed them a favor, which was still unclear no matter how.


    "Thanks for what I do. I''m just a runner." Mo Yu collected the documents. It was not a waste of time toe here. At least, he got an important document, which can solve their current crisis.


    "Mu Li''s mother, I know it''s you who saved it. I thought you didn''t achieve anything by studying medicine."


    "I saved Mu Li''s mother not because of you, but for the sake of Mu Li and two children, and my brother took the initiative to find me." Mo Yu exined that he was not proud of himself, but also put the credit on his brother moling.


    When Gu Tingchen heard Mo Yu''s words, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Mo Yu is a little puzzled: "what are youughing at?"As like as two peas, brother, I amughing at you and your brother. He is exactly like a brother. If your brother is here, he will definitely say this.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly found that he knew Mo Ling very well. If he really answered that sentence, the enemy was the one who knew the other best.


    "In fact, I have one thing that I am very curious about. Why are you and my brother dead? And what are the two of you who have be such enemies today?" Both of them have outstanding abilities. After fighting for a long time these years, they didn''t expect that there would be a time to turn hostility into friendship.


    "It''s too long. I don''t know where to start. After all the things are settled, I''ll tell you all about it with your brother." Gu Tingchen didn''t rush to tell Mo Yu about the school, because even if he did, it would be useless. It would be better to leave a trace of mystery.


    Mo Yu: He also asked his brother the same question at the beginning. As a result, Mo Ling''s answer was the same as Gu Tingchen''s. If they were not antagonistic at the beginning, they would have be very good brothers.


    "I have finished my business, so I can''t disturb you. And be careful of the woman named September beside you." Mo Yu reminds Wu Tingchen before leaving.


    "How do you know her?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "I''ve seen that woman since I came here before, so I''m looking for someone to investigate. I didn''t expect that she was the top three top killers in the training organization of the killer group." Mo Yu exined.

 Chapter 345

    Gu Tingchen was silent. Originally, he had doubts about September. Unexpectedly, it was true. What was the purpose of her staying at Mu Li''s side?


    Seeing that Gu Tingchen didn''t speak, Mo Yu was worried: "what are you thinking? Have you heard what I said, that woman is a killer, you can never leave her around, otherwise it will threaten the safety of Mu Li''s life


    "She has already left, but before she left, she reminded Mu li of some things. Only in one day of thepany, she had already felt thepany thoroughly. Therefore, I do not agree to let this woman stay in Muli''spany."


    The reason why Gu Tingchen stayed in China for a period of time was to ensure the safety of Mu Li, so he could not let Mu Li''s life safety be threatened in any way.


    Mo Yu then felt relieved: "since you have considered it so well, I''m relieved. I''ve told you all I have to say, and it''s time for me to go back. "


    Mo Yu did not leave Western Europe, even if he went out to study medicine, he was within the scope of Western Europe, so Mo Yu did not want to contact a strange ce.


    "I''ll find someone to send you back. Now there are count''s people everywhere. If you find that you have made a list yourself, I''m afraid I''ll do it to you. So it''s better to be safe." Gu Tingchen is a little worried that Mo Yu will go back by himself. This matter can berge or small. If Mo Yu is injured here, it will be more than worth the loss.


    What''s more, Mo Yu also came for his business, so Gu Tingchen had to ensure Mo Yu''s life safety in both emotion and reason.


    "In Western Europe, my brother and I will help you watch some of them. However, there have been some problems in our family recently. My brother did not go to other ces, but stayed in the family and chose to fight against foreign forces with my father."


    Mo Yu knew that some things could not be controlled by them. If they did not stop the loss in time, they would be swallowed up by others.


    "The Mo family is one of the best in Western Europe. Who dares to move you?" Gu Tingchen had some doubts. The count could not have started so soon, so someone must want to do something to divert attention.


    "Xiao Long, don''t forget how you helped yourself in Western Europe and how ruthless the royal family was. I believe you know it very well." After Mo Yu finished, he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he left Gu Tingchen''s office directly. Gu Tingchen also sent someone to send Mo Yu off. After ensuring Mo Yu''s safety, Gu Tingchen was relieved.


    Gu Tingchen sat in his chair in silence. He didn''t know what was going on in Western Europe. Now he only wanted to protect Mu Li''s integrity. If something happened to Muli''spany, he didn''t make any sense at all.


    Mr. Gu, do you want me White wolf came in from the office door, looked at Gu Tingchen and asked.


    "Yes, there are some things to find you. You can help me to find a woman named September. She is said to be a member of the killer organization. If you have any problems, please report to me immediately." Gu Tingchen felt that there was something wrong with this woman at the beginning, so he wanted to go and have a look. Unexpectedly, Mo Yu''s words reminded him that this woman is really a killer.


    "Yes." The White Wolf said and went out. This time the white wolf came back, but he became very clever. He did not act arbitrarily as before, because the White Wolf knew who his master was and who he should serve. He should not have his own ideas.


    Gu Tingchen put down the work in hand, just wanted to go to Mu Li''spany to have a look, but unexpectedly, he bumped into Mai Xiang.


    Gu Tingchen frowned tightly, and his face was displeased: "how could youe here?"


    "Those people outside know that you are the father of this child. Shouldn''t Ie here to meet the father of the child?" Mai Xiang enters Gu Tingchen''s office by himself, but the surrounding environment has changed a little.


    In particr, there are more family photos of their family on the table. Mai Xiang feels it is a little dazzling, so she directly puts the photo on the table.


    "You''re not wee to mypany. If you go out by yourself, I won''t let you be invited." Gu Tingchen doesn''t want to see this woman. Every time he sees this woman, he will think of the child he lost with Mu Li. If this woman was not a demon, there would not be so many problems between him and Mu Li.


    "Don''t have any prejudice against me. I''ve been pregnant for nearly seven months. Why can''t you ept me? Besides, people outside think you are the father of my child. Why can''t you be with me? Besides, don''t forget that I became this way for the sake of bathing away. You owe me


    Mai Xiang is not ashamed. Instead, he thinks that he has Gu Tingchen as a child, so that he can bind Gu Tingchen and make him his own person.


    "What you have done during this period of time is obvious to all. I didn''t find you, but I took the initiative toe to the door and sell the activities you did. Don''t think I don''t know. Mai Huaqiang is selling arms in the army. Do you think it is possible for him to continue to take the leading position?"


    This matter or before Zhong Weiting and Mu Li said, now Mai Huaqiang has not had an ident, I think it must rely on the big tree Maixiang, after all, no one is more solid than his daughter."My father''s business is my father''s, which has nothing to do with me. It''s not difficult to protect my father with my present position and ability. Even if the authorities want to investigate me, they should inform me in advance. It is absolutely impossible to investigate quietly.


    Because I have the important secrets of those people in my hands, if they want to be removed, just give it a try


    Mai Xiang doesn''t care. She has mastered the core points in the army for so many years, so she knows how to survive in the cracks of her home.


    Mai Xiang himself sat in the chair of President Gu Tingchen. I have to say that this position is really veryfortable. No wonder those people at the bottom are scrambling to squeeze into this position.


    "Now Maijia has be the first of the four big houses in Kyoto. What are you unwilling to do? There is no personnel in Kyoto. I believe you should be satisfied with yourpetitors. " Previously, Mai Huaqiang wanted to marry the Zhong family, but he only took a fancy to the power behind the Zhong family and was able to help himself escape this pursuit.


    Now Mai Huaqiang didn''t think that his daughter''s ability was even stronger than that of the middle, so he no longer forced Mai Xiang to marry anyone. What''s more, Mai Xiang was already pregnant, so no one wanted to be the pan Xia.


    "Of course, I''m not satisfied. What about a small Kyoto? My purpose is the whole of China. " Mai Xiang has traces in her eyes, like a fierce beast.

 Chapter 346

    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen couldn''t help but sneer: "Maixiang, don''t be too arrogant. You just stood in Kyoto, do you think you can really conquer the whole of China? You have to know that there are people out there and there are people out there who are more capable than you are. "


    Gu Tingchen did not dare to speak such big words in front of the public. Unexpectedly, a woman named Mai Xiang had such an idea. It can be seen that this woman is really ambitious.


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. I, Mai Xiang, was born to be the king who overlooks all living beings. I will never let others look down on Gu Tingchen. If you are smart, you can go with me. In the future, I will make you a person that everyone respects." Mai Xiang continues to seduce Gu Tingchen, hoping Gu Tingchen can understand that there will be no good end to follow in Mu away from his side.


    Mu''s group has just arrived in Mu Li''s hands, and there must be many problems hidden. If Gu Tingchen continues to help Mu Li fill the hole, it will only affect Gu Tingchen''s future development.


    Gu Tingchen looked back and saw that this woman was quite different from before. They all said that she was born from her heart. As a matter of fact, this woman was not as brave and heroic as she used to be, but she was insidious and insidious.


    "Mai Xiang, you can''t turn back now. You have done too many wrong things. In order to achieve your goal, you will do anything by any means. You will not hesitate to use your own power to bully officials who are smaller than you to do things for you. Do you know what kind of consequences will you have if this matter is implemented and checked by the superior?"


    Although Gu Tingchen has no friendship with Mai Xiang in the past, she still can''t help reminding her that if she goes down like this, it will be the whole Kyoto family.


    "Consequences? Ha ha ha After hearing this, Mai Xiangughed contemptuously: "Gu Tingchen didn''t expect to see you for a few days. He even became so shrunken. He thought that you would have much ability. In that case, I came here for nothing.


    I thought you would have some self-motivated and be a permanent celebrity in the world with me. I didn''t expect that you would be so indifferent. It seems that if you are close to the ink, you will be ck. "


    Mai Xiang knew that Gu Tingchen would never have a good development with Mu Li. After all, Mu Li''s ability is limited, and Mu Li''s family affairs are not as good as her family''s. Therefore, it is easy for him to let Mu Li have an ident.


    "If the door is over there, I don''t want to see you off. Because miss Mai''s ability is different from mine, I don''t want topare with Miss Mai. However, I also hope that Miss Mai will not disturb my life again in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you." Gu Tingchen ordered to leave. He didn''t want this woman to pollute the atmosphere of hispany.


    "Gu Tingchen, let''s wait and see. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have apany abroad. Sooner orter, I must surpass you and let you know who is the person you finally want to choose." For Mai Xiang, Gu Tingchen is her driving force. Only when everything surpasses Gu, can he know that what he has done is worth it.


    After that, Mai Xiang walked to the door. The moment he opened the door, he turned back, and his face was covered with a smile: "Gu Tingchen forgot to remind you. Gu tingye hase to me. It seems that he wants to seek my help and fight against you. Do you want me to help him?"


    "It''s your business. You don''t have to tell me." Gu Tingchen said that we sat back in our chairs, and then, as if thinking of something, threw all the cushions out of the chair.


    Standing at the door, Mai Xiang sees Gu Tingchen''s disdain for himself, and his mind is more firm. Whatever he does, he can''t be looked down upon by Gu Tingchen.


    After Mai Xiang came out, a man came to Mai Xiang. Mai Xiang was scared. When he saw the visitor clearly, his face became ugly: "what are you doing here?"


    "I just want to see what kind of reaction you will have when you are wronged. As expected, I am still worried about Gu Tingchen. If there is a person around you who dares to talk to you like this, you will kill that person directly.


    Now when Gu Tingchen humiliates you like this, you are not moved. Mai Xiang, being soft hearted is not a good phenomenon. " The man''s face hung with a proud smile, as if he had guessed that Mai Xiang woulde out in such a gloomy way.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. You should take care of your own affairs first. I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs." Mai Xiang pushes the man away and walks forward. As a result, a man falls to the ground identally.


    She was already seven months pregnant. Mai Xiang felt some pain in her stomach, and something in her stomach seemed to be falling slowly. This feeling was too familiar. She was like this when she gave birth to maiche.


    Mai Xiang quickly turned back and looked at the man beside him pale: "quick Take me to the hospital. "


    Mai Xiang''s stomach pain is getting stronger and stronger. If you dy it, I''m afraid your child will not be able to keep it.


    However, the man couldn''t help squatting on the ground. Seeing Mai Xiang''s miserable appearance, he evenughed and said, "you need my help so soon. I remember you said that you didn''t need me to manage your affairs. How could you change your mind so soon?"


    The manughs sarcastically. He doesn''t feel sorry for Mai Xiang''s pain."Please, as long as you send me to the hospital, I promise you everything, just don''t let my child have problems." Mai Xiang pleads bitterly that she can''t let this child have something to do.


    "For the sake of the baby in your stomach, I''ll help you first. But don''t forget, Mai Xiang, you owe me a favor." The man finished saying, the side will take Mai Xiang to pick up, directly sent to the hospital.


    When the man sent Mai Xiang to the hospital, there was blood on her thigh. When the doctor saw her, she pushed her into the ward and looked at the man behind her in a reproachful tone: "your own wife is already like this. Why don''t you send her to the hospital in time? If something goes wrong with your child, you will regret it. "


    The nurse was outspoken and directly pushed Mai Xiang into the ward. The man felt that he was innocent. This matter had nothing to do with him. He just sent the woman to the hospital. Who could have thought that the people in the hospital misunderstood him as Mai Xiang''s husband.


    However, this time, the man did not exin. After all, Mai Xiang had already given birth to a child in it and could not hear what he said. However, he thought of one thing. This time, he came from Gu Tingchen''spany. If the news of Mai Xiang''s premature birth was spread out, how many people wouldugh at Gu Tingchen?

 Chapter 347

    After three hours, Mai Xiang finally gave birth to a daughter, and then was pushed out by the doctor. At this time, Mai Xiang''s face was fragile. Looking at the man standing outside, she didn''t know why she was moved.


    The man looked down at Mai Xiang. The woman''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. She looked much weaker than usual.


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see you like this. It seems that you are really a strange woman. Don''t worry, I will never let you give birth to this daughter in vain. I have already thought out the countermeasures, and I will make you get a better return again. " After the man finished, he followed the doctor to push Mai Xiang back into the ward.


    Until there was no one else in the ward, Mai Xiang asked, "what do you want to do? Don''t make a fool of yourself without my permission. Now my n has been broken and can''t be disturbed. "


    As a result of the production just finished, Mai Xiang''s voice is a little hoarse, and his face is weak, and there is no sharp appearance at all.


    "Now that you have given birth to a child, you should cultivate yourself well and don''t care about other external affairs. You just have to take care of your own child now. It won''t take long for someone to visit your child." The man then turned to leave, not waiting for Mai Xiang to open his mouth, he had already closed the door.


    Mai Xiang wants to get up from the bed and ask the man what he wants to do. However, he is weak and has no strength to do these things.


    Until the next day, Mu left early in the morning and nned to go to thepany. Unexpectedly, the door was surrounded by reporters.


    Mu left frown, began to ask: "what are you doing here, this is my home, is a private residence, I hope you don''t bring us trouble."


    "Miss mu, we know that you are Gu Tingchen''s wife. What do you think of Miss Mai Xiang''s baby? Now everyone is saying that Miss Mai''s child belongs to Gu Tingchen. Have you ever thought about taking Miss Mai''s child to home?"


    "Yes, Miss mu, if Mai Xiang''s children are reduced to the outside world, will they have to bear the reputation of an illegitimate child? I wonder if this will have any impact on the future. Will you love your children and raise them as your own?"


    Mu Li doesn''t know what happened. Looking at the cross examination of those reporters outside, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Originally, this matter has already cooled down. Why would someone bring it to the surface again?


    Gu Tingchen also nned to go to work in thepany. Unexpectedly, he heard the questioning voice of reporters outside. He quickly came out and pulled Mu Li behind him.


    When the reporters saw Gu Tingchene out, they were so crazy that they asked Gu: "Mr. Gu, you and miss Mai Xiang''s child has been born. Will you take your daughter back?"


    When the reporter asked this sentence, Mu Li was stunned at the spot. Mai Xiang had already given birth to her child. It is said that her child is only seven months old? Why was he born so early?


    Mu Li pulled the clothes of the fixed vige, and nned to let Gu Tingchen inquire about the authenticity of the matter. If the reputation of Gu''s group was affected by this incident, it would be bad. Moreover, this matter was originally a ck dragon, and Gu Tingchen should not be allowed to carry the ck pot.


    Gu Tingchen looked back and shook his head. He didn''t know when Mai Xiang was born. Yesterday, Mai Xiang was still fine. How could he have been born so soon? However, when people saw Gu Tingchen, they began to ask again: "Mr. Gu, someone saw that Miss Mai Xiang came from yourpany yesterday. Is it because of property problems that you pushed Mai Xiang again Miss, that''s why Miss Mai gave birth ahead of time. Would you feel guilty about this


    "I''m sorry, I won''t admit anything that didn''t happen. I hope you don''t make a shadow of it. Mai Xiang dide to mypany yesterday, but we had a good talk at that time, and there was no problem."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that Mai Xiang had already given birth since he went back from him yesterday. Something must have happened in the middle of the way. He didn''t expect to let him be the swordsman.


    "Mr. Gu, now they are unattended in the hospital. I wonder if you, as the father of the child, will you pay alimony to guarantee their mother and daughter?"


    Those reporters asked again. Mu Li couldn''t bear to go on, so he pushed aside Gu Tingchen and roared at the reporter: "are you stupid? There are too many loopholes in this matter. Can''t you see it? You are journalists, but you are not an aggressive excuse


    "Miss mu, are you so angry because your husband and other women have children? We all understand you very much, but now we are more sympathetic to Mai Xiang''s mother and daughter. "


    "Sympathy, don''t treat everyone with your overflowing sympathy. You don''t know the truth of the matter, so you are not allowed to disturb other people''s lives here. Don''t nder good people until things are clear. Moreover, I can clearly tell you that the children in Mai Xiang''s belly are not Gu Tingchen''s."


    Mu Li said that he did not pay attention to those reporters, directly pulled Gu Tingchen into the room, and sat on the sofa angrily.Gu Tingchen sighed helplessly and sat down beside Mu Li. He quicklyforted him: "sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "I''m not angry with these reporters, but why Mai Xiang suddenly ran into yourpany yesterday. It''s obvious that she wants to nt and frame up. Moreover, the child in her belly has not yet met the month. How could she give birth in advance? It can be seen that this woman has a deep mind and can even use the children. It''s just disgusting."


    For mu Li, children are the most simple things in the world, and nothing can bepared with children.


    Mu Li once lost his own child, so he still has some sympathy for Mai Xiang. After all, Mu Li knows how Mai Xiang''s children came from, but he didn''t expect that Mai Xiang could use her children to achieve her goals. It can be seen that this woman is not a good mother at all.


    At this time, Li Tianmei came down from the upstairs and learned what had just happened, so she sat down andforted her daughter: "why do you have to be angry with those people? Qing is self-cleaning. I believe this matter has nothing to do with Gu Tingchen. You and Gu Tingchen have lived for so many years. Don''t you know his character? Those reporters out there will catch the wind. "

 Chapter 348

    Li Tianmei knows that those reporters are nothing more than taking the reporter''s brand to dig other people''s major news and other people''s secrets to achieve their own goals, but this will only make people hate reporters more.


    "Mom, I understand all these reasons, but no matter how we prevent them, we can''t resist others trying to calcte us, so we have to find a solution. We can''t do this without taking the initiative." Mu Li will think of what happened in this period of time. They are too passive and never take the initiative to do anything. Moreover, it is just like the case of Mai Xiang''s children. Although all of them believe that this child is not Gu Tingchen''s, once Mai Xiang reports something false, it will make everyone feel that this matter has something to do with Gu Tingchen.


    "It''s strange to say that Mai Xiang should not be in the mood to do these things since she was born. Is there anyone else around to help her?" Li Tianmei suddenly thought of this matter. They could not care about the truth of the matter, but they could not help thinking about the purpose of the matter. If someone helped Mai Xiang secretly, it would be even more difficult.


    Gu Tingchen is not very clear about this matter. After all, he has not contacted Mai Xiang for a long time and has never inquired about Mai Xiang''s affairs. Therefore, he is not very clear about who has been around Mai Xiang recently.


    "What about the reporters outside now? So many things have been reported. If anything goes wrong, we will jump into the Yellow River and we will not be able to wash it out. " Mu Li worried that Gu Tingchen had a hard time recovering his present innocence. If there were any problems, it would be really difficult to clean up again. After so many years of hard work, he would never be in the hands of Mai Xiang.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Gu Tingchen''s mobile phone rang. It was Liang Biyao''s phone. Gu Tingchen quickly connected: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard about the management. Now, none of you should act rashly. Remember this, you will regard it as having nothing to do with yourself, and ignore the reporters outside."


    "Why, if we don''t solve it, it will not ruin Gu''s reputation. They all think that Mai Xiang''s child belongs to Gu Tingchen. Now that the baby is born prematurely, and what happened outside of Gu''spany, they will surely think it was Gu Tingchen who did it." Mu Li can''t understand why Liang Biyao asked them not to act rashly?


    "I have inquired into the matter clearly. Naturally, someone will solve it for you, and you are familiar with this person." Liang Biyao once again said that this matter is not only about Gu Tingchen, but also about the family, so there is no need to dare to tease yourself in this matter.


    "It''s Gu Shaoan." Gu Tingchen said definitely.


    "Yes, it''s him, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just wait at home." After finishing the two strokes, he hung up on the excuse that he was very busy.


    Gu Tingchen fell into a deep thought. Although it is true that the necessary thing can be implemented, how could Gu Shaoan suddenly change his mind and help them to do things.


    "Will Gu Shaoan really help us? Don''t forget that he didn''t have a good rtionship with us before. If he really needs his help in this matter, I''m afraid he will benefit a lot Mu Li is worried about asking, Gu Shaoan is a veteran. Mu Li doesn''t believe he will help Gu Tingchen unconditionally.


    Gu Tingchen couldn''t helpughing: "you''re right. Gu Shaoan will never help us unconditionally, but for him, I have too many temptations here, so he won''t give up this opportunity like this."


    Mu Li heard Gu Tingchen say so, suddenly understood: "you mean to say mom?"


    "This is what Gu Shaoan owes to my mother and he owes me, so no matter what he does, he can''t go too far. But I''m a little worried about my mother. If I drink Gu Shaoan''s soup, they will still have some incessant rtions at that time." Although Gu Tingchen was reluctant, he could only do so now.


    At this time, Mai Xiang is lying in the hospital with her child in her arms. The news that just happened at Gu Tingchen''s door is ying on the hospital''s TV. She didn''t expect that Mu Li would say that the child was not Gu Tingchen. It seems that she must take some measures to let Mu Li know what pain is.


    The child in Mai Xiang''s arms cried out a voice. Mai Xiang quickly turned off the TV and began to coax the child in her arms: "you, this child, came out in time. Do you want to stay in my stomach?"


    However, the child just faintly choked, and then there was no sound. Mai Xiang''s face was full of tenderness. If this child was really Gu Tingchen''s, it would be nice. Then Gu Tingchen would take care of the child with her at that time. Only Mai Xiang knew that all this was a delusion. She and Gu Ting could not be together in this life.


    Just as Mai Xiang was still dreaming, the door of the ward was opened, and Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua came in. It was a bit of an ident to see them. However, when they thought of what happened on TV before, they should havee here.


    When they saw them, Mai Xiang''s face showed a warm smile: "uncle and aunt, how did youe back?"When Bai Fenghua saw Mai Xiang, he immediately stepped forward and took Mai Xiang''s hand: "you see, you have such a hard production. Of course, we have toe and have a look at you. This child is the granddaughter of our family. How can I leave you alone in the hospital?"


    Gu Shao''an is very dissatisfied with Bai Fenghua''s words. This woman is clearly looking for trouble. It is clear that the child is not Gu Tingchen''s, but he will make people think that the child is Gu Tingchen''s.


    Mai Xiang''s face suddenly showed a dim look: "Auntie, don''t make fun of me any more. Even if the child''s ident is affectionate, how can it be? So far, Gu Tingchen has not even looked at it, and I don''t want to admit the existence of our mother and daughter."


    "Nonsense, how can you say that? But you can''t say such a big thing. Your child is the one who cares for his family. The child has already admitted that he belongs to Gu Tingchen. Why should you cover up for Gu Tingchen? Gu Tingchen didn''te to see you. It''s his own problem. Don''t worry. After we go back, we will certainly advise Gu Tingchen to let hime to see you earlier. You can''t stay here alone. "


    Bai Feng guarantees Mai Xiang.

 Chapter 349

    Mai Xiang knows the rtionship between Gu Tingchen and Bai Fenghua, so it is best for her to solve the matter. Even if she knows that the child is not Gu Tingchen''s, Bai Fenghua will forcibly put the child on Gu Tingchen, because it is rare to have the opportunity to suppress Gu Tingchen. How can Bai Fenghua let go?


    "Miss Mai, I don''t care who your child is. Since the child has been born, I believe that a paternity test can tell who the child is." Gu Shaoan didn''t care about Mai Xiang as much as Bai Fenghua did. Instead, he directly stated his purpose ofing here. This matter is not only a matter for Gu Tingchen alone, but also rted to the reputation of his family. Gu Shaoan must not let such a thing happen.


    "Gu Shaoan, what do you say?" Bai Fenghua''s face was discontented. "When Mai Xiang was pregnant, she had already said that the child was Gu Tingchen''s, so irresponsible. Even if Gu Tingchen didn''t care about our family, we must take care of the child. You father can''t be so used to Gu Tingchen."


    "Shut up, don''t say any more. I said that this matter will be solved by me, so you don''t need to intervene. Once you intervene in some things, it will be endless. Don''t think I don''t know what you think carefully. You just want to use this child to suppress Gu Tingchen. Bai Fenghua, I have already seen through your face. Have youe here today Think of you to see that you have put the shameless spirit into full y. "


    Gu Shaoan angrily yelled out, did not care, Mai Xiang is still here, did not give Bai Fenghua love.


    Bai Fenghua felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He quickly stood up and pointed to Gu Shaoan: "Gu Shaoan, what do you mean by this? I''ll take care of your family and have children. Is that what you''ve done to me? This is Gu Tingchen''s mistake. Are you going to cover for him? Where are you going to put the mother and daughter? "


    "You..." Gu Shaoan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, Bai Fenghua really seized all the opportunities to suppress Gu Tingchen.


    Mai Xiang put on a pathetic and moving expression and pulled Bai Fenghua: "Auntie, uncle, don''t quarrel about my business. Even if Mr. Gu doesn''t want this child and me, I can raise this child by myself. After all, you know the ability of our family, so you don''t have to worry about this child."


    "What are you talking about? Although our family is not as beautiful as before, it is more than enough to raise you and children. It will definitely make him one of the top people in Haicheng. Even if I don''t stop the car, I will take care of it.


    Don''t listen to your uncle talking nonsense. He is also very happy. If you want toe and have a look at you and your children, it''s only because of the maintenance of your son that you say such a thing. Don''t mind. "


    Bai Fenghua stood aside and exined, but Gu Shao''an pushed Bai Fenghua aside:" you''d better go home. I said I''ll solve the matter myself, but you have to follow me. It''s not enough for you to make trouble for yourself. "


    Gu Shao''an actually knew that Bai Fenghua would make such a thing, but he didn''t expect to say so absurdly.


    At this time, another man came in at the door of the ward. Gu tingye and Bai Fenghua came in. Unexpectedly, his son woulde here and asked, "how can youe here?"


    "Mom, it was dad who called me just now and asked me toe and pick you up. Don''t make trouble here. Let dad solve some problems by himself." Gu tingye then ns to take baifenghua away.


    Bai Fenghua never thought that her pillow side people should guard against themselves and let her son solve this matter. What is she in Gu Shaoan''s mind?


    "I don''t go. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why go?" Gu tingye has no way to deal with his mother, but he can''t go against his father''s will. He looks up and notices Mai Xiang. He looks at himself with a warning in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t want to intervene in this matter.


    But even if Gu tingye has a cooperative rtionship with Mai Xiang, he can''t disobey his father and mother because of Mai Xiang.


    Gu tingye takes back his eyes and looks at Bai Fenghua: "Mom, Muyan wants to find you for something. What she has in her stomach is your granddaughter. If you want to ignore your own granddaughter, you can stay here."


    Gu tingye turns and leaves. Bai Fenghua is not stupid. He knows what is more important, so he takes the initiative to follow him, and Gu Ting also leaves.


    At this time, only Gu Shaoan and Mai Xiang and Mai Xiang''s children were left in the room.


    "Miss Mai, there are only two of us in the room at this time. You can say what you have to say. I''m sure this child is not Gu Tingchen''s. what''s your purpose of ndering my son''s reputation all the time?" Gu Shao''anes straight to the point. This woman''s mind is deep. He can already see it. He originally reminded Gu Tingchen not to associate with Mai Xiang.


    But looking at Mai Xiang, he didn''t intend to hurt Gu Tingchen, so he didn''t manage to be so strict. He didn''t expect that there was an ident in the end.


    "What does uncle mean by that? I can''t understand. Who else can this child be besides Gu Tingchen''s? What''s more, Gu Tingchen himself admitted it at the beginning. Does uncle intend to go back with his son? "Mai Xiang has a smile on her face, but it is unfathomable. It makes people wonder what the woman is thinking.


    "Although I have a bad rtionship with Gu Tingchen, I know what kind of person Gu Tingchen is. Since he has already had his own wife and children, he will definitely not tangle with other women. I believe you know this very well."


    Gu Shaoan exined that the woman clearly wanted to nt booty and frame up, and wanted Gu Tingchen to be the swordsman.


    After hearing this, Mai Xiang couldn''t helpughing: "uncle, I have to remind you that sometimes we young people''s things you still don''t care too much, some things you open one eye and close one eye, everyone can be safe, if you always take this matter to the surface, then I''m afraid there will be real problems."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Shao''an, I didn''t expect Mai Xiang to be so shameless


    "Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye are both your sons. Of course, you can''t get a bowl of water even. If you choose to give up Gu Tingchen and support Gu tingye, then I can guarantee that Gu''s group will return to Gu Tingchen again."


    Mai Xiang''s tone is firm and does not seem to be lying.

 Chapter 350

    Seeing that Gu Shaoan has begun to hesitate, Mai Xiang knows that Gu Shaoan will consider it and will agree to his own requirements. After all, Gu Tingchen is a man who is hard to control. If he chooses Gu tingye, he will get many benefits. I believe that as long as he is not a fool, he will know how to choose.


    When Mai Xiang thought that his wishful thinking had been aplished, Gu Shao''an directly refused: "I''m sorry, Miss Mai, I want to refuse your kindness. Although I don''t know what kind of agreement you and my eldest son have reached, I have already seen the interaction between you two.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. I can''t help Gu tingcheng to harm Gu tingye, nor will I help him to harm Gu Tingchen. "


    After hearing this, Mai Xiang frowned: "don''t you want to think about Gu tingye in the future? Thepany that Gu tingye started has no benefit at all. Without my support, do you think hispany can continue? "


    "Even if my son''spany can''t support it, he and Lao Tzu will help him, but I will never allow Gu tingye to help hispany grow with this kind of heresy."


    Then Gu Shaoan took advantage of Mai Xiang''s inattention and cut the child''s hair with a pair of scissors.


    Mai Xiang is startled by Gu Shaoan''s actions and thinks that the man wants to hurt his daughter. Now that he is weak and weak, he can''t beat Gu Shaoan.


    "With this hair, I can prove whether the child is Gu Tingchen''s, so immediately ask your people to withdraw. If I know a little more about Gu Tingchen and the child, I will send out the child''s DNA verification."


    Gu Shao Yi''an threatened to say that Mai Xiang never thought that the old man would use such dirty means to obtain the DNA of the child.


    Mai Xiang''s face was gloomy, because she had just given birth, her stomach was so angry that she could not bear it.


    Gu Shao''an did not intend to stay here any longer: "since you have just finished giving birth, I will not continue to disturb you. Take good care of your body and take care of your children. Everyone will be at peace in the future, and the well water will not offend the river."


    With that, Gu Shao''an turned and left. The hair in his hand was not thrown away. When necessary, he still needed this DNA verification.


    Wheat aroma of the things around all thrown to the ground, the sound is too loud and noisy to the child to sleep, the moment the baby''s cry ring through the whole ward.


    Mai Xiang didn''t pay attention to the cry of the child, but was full of cruel: "Gu Shao''an, I will let you pay for today''s things."


    Mai Xiang asked, did not think that she had been plotting for so long that Gu Shaoan was disintegrated, but she would never give up.


    Gu Shaoan informed Gu Tingchen after he came out of the hospital. The matter had been solved. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li looked outside and found that there was no more. It seems that Mai Xiang was really defeated by Gu Shaoan this time.


    Mu Li''s face showed a long lost smile: "I didn''t expect that your father is still too old to handle things so simply. I have to say that you are also a bit like your father."


    "If I could, I wish I didn''t look like him at all." Gu Tingchen now seems to dislike his father very much. Ever since he knew why Liang Biyao was pregnant with Gu Tingchen, he knew that this was a gap that they would never cross.


    "Let''s not think about those unhappy things any more. Today''s things have been settled, and there will be no misunderstanding between you and Mai Xiang in the future."


    Mu Li took a look at the time is not early, and then quickly followed Li Tianmei to thepany. Now thepany still has a lot of things to deal with, so she, the president, can''t bete.


    At this time, Gu Shaoan returns to his old house and sees Bai Fenghua talking andughing with Muyan. Gu tingye also stands aside with no expression.


    Gu Shaoan''s face was gloomy, and Bai Fenghua''s expression was not right when he saw him: "how can youe back so soon and wipe your good son''s buttocks? I really don''t know what kind of Gu Tingchen is. He contradicts your father again and again. I didn''t expect that you could still help him. It''s really selfless of a father."


    Gu Shaoan didn''t pay attention to Bai Fenghua''s harsh words, but directly looked at Gu tingye: "you and I enter the study, I have something to say to you."


    Gu tingye suddenly has a bad premonition. However, he has not made any hurtful perspective recently. His father will not me him again.


    Gu tingye can''t sit down when hees to the study. Gu Shaoan ps Gu tingye in the face. Gu tingye falls to the ground and stands up and lowers his head: "father doesn''t know what I did wrong. Why do you want to beat me?"


    "You don''t know what you did wrong. How did I teach you at the beginning? Did I tell you that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Don''t you know who Mai Xiang is? Your brother is an example of why you want to mix with her. " Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen grew up with each other since childhood. They can frame Gu Tingchen regardless of their diligence. How could they let Gu tingye go so easily? If Mai Xiang doesn''t like it any day in the future, he will surely put his anger on Gu tingye."Dad, I know you have some prejudice against Mai Xiang, but I also want to remind you that some things are not what you think. If I don''t cooperate with Mai Xiang, my newpany will dere bankruptcy, and I will always find a way out for myself." Gu tingye exins that he is doing this for his ownpany. He is not as good as Gu Tingchen in everything. If he doesn''t find a way out for himself, he will have no way to live.


    "You... You unfilial son, can you understand what I just said to you? Mai Xiang is not a normal person at all. If you continue to y with her, you don''t even know how you died. Mai Xiang is a man who will do anything for his own ends. If you fall into it, you will surely have good fruit to eat. Why don''t you listen to me when I admonish you again and again? "


    Gu Shaoan breathes heavily and sits directly on the chair. He didn''t expect Gu tingye to be so stupid. At first, he thought he would understand that he had been led by the nose by Mai Xiang. How could he still grow up?

 Chapter 351

    Seeing Gu Shaoan''s appearance, Gu tingye has no choice but to put down his mind: "Dad, too many things have happened in recent years. I already know what is the most important, but I don''t want to be looked down upon by others, so I choose to cooperate with Mai Xiang. I also hope you can give me some support. I don''t want any efforts I make It''s all in vain. "


    Gu Shaoan was originally a high-ranking president. However, Gu Tingchen seized the position of president. It is not everyone who can feel the feeling of falling from the sky to the bottom.


    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly: "I understand what you mean. You don''t want to prove your ability, but even if you want to prove your ability, you should understand that some things can be done, and some things can''t be done."


    "Do you know what Gu Tingchen has done in thepany these years? What kind of achievements did he have abroad? You all think that Gu Tingchen was able to be the president of the story group, but with the help of those people from abroad, do you know that Gu Tingchen was originally an owl dragon? " Gu Shaoan sits aside and reminds Gu tingye that he just wants to let Gu tingye know how different he is from Gu Tingchen.


    Gu tingye seems to have been struck by lightning. He thought that Gu Tingchen was lucky enough to be the president of Gu''s group only with the help of others. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen was an owl dragon. If this was the case, would he not have been showing off before Gu Tingchen?


    "I told you that I didn''t mean to beat you. I just wanted to tell you that anything can be done through his own efforts. Although Gu Tingchen was the president of Gu''s group before, he never gave up his efforts since he was dragged into the water by you. You think that if you are the president, you can always squeeze Gu Tingchen so that he does not have his own rights. In fact, it gives him free time to develop his own abilities. Therefore, some things you have gone wrong from the beginning. "


    Wasn''t it hard when Gu Tingchen started? Of course, it''s difficult, but Gu Tingchen knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he will always be bullied by others. If he doesn''t have his own real power, he can only live in the shadow of others and can''t raise his head all his life.


    Gu Shaoan knew that this incident must have hit Gu tingye a lot. Then he raised his hand and patted Gu tingye on the shoulder to encourage him: "you and Gu Tingchen are both my sons. I never thought about favoring anyone. Maybe I would choose to let you sit in the position of president before, but I also left a good way for Gu Ting Ting.


    But as for the way to go in the future, it''s up to you. This time, I found out that I can help you, but if you encounter such a situation next time, I hope you can master your own discretion. "


    Gu tingye has never said such a thing to his father, and he has never talked about such a topic with his father. He thought he had grown up and didn''t need his parents any more. But he didn''t expect that his father would be a father after all. His experience is often much more than what he has experienced. Therefore, he will never belittle himself again in the future, and he must rely on his own efforts to make a new world.


    When Gu tingyees down from the upstairs, Bai Fenghua notices the p mark on Gu tingye''s face. Bai Fenghua stands up and goes to Gu tingye and looks at the scar on his face: "what''s the matter? Your dad hit you. "


    After hearing the sound, Muyan alsoes to Gu tingye''s side. Seeing the palm print on his face is immediately displeased: "what''s going on? Why are you beaten when you are such a big man? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my own fault. Besides, it''s not my father''s fault." Gu tingye thinks of something when he finishes, and goes out in a hurry.


    At this time, Gu Shaoan came down from the upstairs. Bai Fenghua was full of displeasure: "how old is ye''er? How can you start to beat him? Don''t you think the house is not chaotic enough? Because a Gu Tingchen has already made our family a mess. Do you want to drive Gu tingye away as well? "


    "I beat him to educate him. Only you always want to spoil him deliberately. If you keep letting him in charge, he will be a mother who doesn''t know anything." Gu Shao''an sat on the chair, if some words are not said, I''m afraid it will be toote.


    "Gu Shao''an, you clearly want to be partial to Gu Tingchen. If I find out that you are doing something to my son next time, I will definitely be unkind to you." Bai Fenghua has been fighting for Gu tingye all her life, so she must help Gu tingye finish her own affairs in any case.


    "Unreasonable." Gu Shaoan feels that he and Bai Fenghua have nomonnguage tomunicate with each other. It is better for Gu Shaoan to go out and have a walk, or to rx. Too many things have happened in this period of time recently, and he has already lost his time.


    This time Gu Shaoan helped Gu Tingchen. I think Liang Biyao''s hatred for herself will be reduced.


    At this time, Gu tingye went out from the old house of Gu''s family, and unconsciously came to the downstairs of Gu Tingchenpany. Gu Shaoan doesn''t know why he suddenly came here, but Gu tingye knows that he really wants to have a good chat with Gu Tingchen.


    Gu tingye goes directly to the door of thepany. Everything here has not changed much. Then he goes to Gu Tingchen''s office.Gu tingye raises his arm and wants to knock on Gu Tingchen''s door. However, Gu Tingchen is standing behind him: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Tingchen just came back to put a document. In a moment, he had to apany Mu to leave herpany.


    Gu tingye has already known Gu Tingchen''s identity. When he really faces him, he doesn''t know what he should say.


    Gu Tingchen saw Gu tingye''s hesitation. He knew there must be something wrong. Then he opened the door of the office: e in and sit down."


    Gu tingye sees the former president''s office, but there is a big difference between here and before. I think the objects are ced ording to the preferences of Guting town.


    "What''s up? I''ll go to Muli''spanyter." Gu Tingchen asked someone to make a cup of tea for Gu tingye.


    "You are the owl dragon." Gu tingye''s tone is affirmative, not like asking Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t have much ident. After all, Gu Shaoan has already known about it. Therefore, Gu tingye can''t know too much.


    "Yes, I am Xiaolong." Gu Tingchen did not deny that he had concealed his identity before this time, but only to save unnecessary trouble. Since Gu tingye has already known, it is not meaningful for him to continue to conceal his identity.

 Chapter 352

    Seeing that Gu Tingchen didn''t mean to deny it, Gu tingye''s face gave birth to a bitter smile: "in fact, I should have guessed that. After all, it''s not easy to ask a foreignpany to move."


    "It doesn''t make any sense whether you guess or not. It doesn''t make much difference whether I am Gu Tingchen or Xiaolong." Gu Tingchen said it directly, as if he didn''t give Gu tingye face at all.


    However, Gu tingye knows that this is also true. Whether it is Xiaolong or Gu Tingchen, Gu tingye is not their opponent. Therefore, what is the use of Gu Tingchen''s real identity?


    "Today, the story of Mai Xiang has been widely spread in Haicheng. This time, it was my father who solved the problem for you. After I came back, my father gave me a hard lesson, and I knew your real identity. I didn''t expect that the crackdown on you over the past few years has actually helped your survival ability. If I had known that, why should I have been so smart at the beginning


    There are a lot of things Gu tingye didn''t think of, but he didn''t understand that Gu Tingchen was very capable. Why should hemit himself to Gu''s group? After all, Gu''s group is not worth mentioningpared with his foreignpany.


    Gu Tingchen has already seen what Gu tingye wants to ask, and then he answers it for him: "I can give up the Shanghai Stock Exchange Group and choose to go abroad for development, but I am a person who loves to go to the top. Gu''s group has my own share. Why should I give up and start my own business? It''s not too bad. That''s why I want to get back my share. "


    When Gu Tingchen took the position of president, he wanted to work for a few years. After developing Gu''s group to a toppany, he would hand it over to Gu tingye. However, Gu tingye was so anxious that he even and Bai Fenghua directly injured his leg. At that time, Gu Tingchen vowed to let Gu tingye experience the feeling that life is not like death.


    "You''re right. Gu''s group already had your shares. It''s right that you want to take back your own share. Maybe it''s because I didn''t recognize my own situation and felt that you were trying to swallow up the property, so I made a mistake. I knew that I would not have done that to you at the beginning."


    If I had a good rtionship with Gu Tingchen, I would not havee to such a miserable end now.


    "What do you really want to ask when youe here today? I find that I can''t see through you more and more. You have already cooperated with Mai Xiang. Youe to me to fight Mai Xiang in the face. "


    Gu Tingchen has long guessed that it will be such a result, because Mo Ling has already left the slide. Without Mo Ling''s support, Gu tingye''spany is difficult to update in this era.


    Therefore, Gu tingye will be in a hurry to find the next helper, and looking at the whole of China, only Kyoto Maijia can help him wholeheartedly.


    "I didn''t expect that you had already guessed it. In this case, I have nothing to say. In fact, when I came out today, I unconsciously went to the downstairs of yourpany, thinking that our brothers have been quarrelling since childhood and never had a peaceful chat."


    Gu tingye looks at Gu Tingchen with a nervous expression on his face


    "Ting Chen, when are we going to thepany? I waited downstairs. You haven''te down for a long time, so I came up to see you. " Mu Li opens the door of the president''s office and interrupts Gu tingye''s words directly.


    Mu Li didn''t expect Gu tingye to be in Gu Tingchen''s office and frowned tightly: "how can you be here?"


    "I''m here to find Gu Tingchen for something. Now there''s nothing more to do. If you have something to do, go ahead and I''ll go first." As the ancients said, we should do things at one go, and then decline, three and exhaustion.


    Gu tingye originally intended to apologize to Gu Tingchen, but now the topic has been interrupted by Mu Li, and he has no courage to continue.


    Seeing Gu tingye leave, Mu Li feels confused and looks at Gu Tingchen: "what''s going on? Why did he leave when I came here? What happened to your brothers? "


    Gu Tingchenughed and looked at the confused Mu Li and held her in his arms: "you silly girl, if youe in a littleter, I can hear his apology to me."


    "What, what do you say?" Mu Li was almost choked by his saliva. Gu tingye and Gu Tingchen apologized. Did she hear that correctly?


    "Gu Shao''an told Gu tingye my identity. I think he can''t surpass me in my life, so he wants to apologize to me in a hurry." Gu Tingchen jokingly said.


    Mu Li but gently patted Gu Tingchen: "go to you, Gu tingye just wants to know some things. How can he surpass you all his life?"


    Mu Li understands that Gu tingye will not ept the truth after he knows the truth. But now hees to apologize to Gu Tingchen. Mu Li never thought of it.


    However, Gu tingye has suffered too much recently, so he wants toe here and ask Gu Tingchen.


    "Now if Mu Yan knows your true identity, I don''t know if he will regret his original choice." After all, when Gu Ting resigned from the position of president of Gu''s group, Mu Yan had already thought about Gu Tingchen, so if he really knew the real identity of Gu Tingchen, Mu Yan would not ept it."Well, let''s not talk about this. My affairs have been dealt with properly. In a moment, I went to Mu''s group with you. You just took office, and now such a thing has happened. I''m afraid there will be rumors in thepany. You must be prepared."


    Since Mu Li is already the president of Mu''s group, he must take such responsibility. No matter how much public opinion he suffers from, he must be calm and never be led by others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child and can''t bear the pressure. Such a thing is not a problem for me at all." No matter how bad the words are, Mu Li has already heard them. How can you care about others'' eyes? If you live in others'' eyes all your life, it''s hard to break through yourself.


    Seeing Mu Li''s self-confident appearance, Gu Tingchen feels that he is totally worried. This little girl seems to be a little Qiang who can''t beat her. Nothing can really embarrass her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mu Li asks Gu Tingchen.


    However, the next second, Gu Tingchen lowered his head and gently held Mu Li''s lips.

 Chapter 353

    When Mu Li and Gu Tingchen came to thepany, all the employees of thepany looked at them with strange eyes, and the couple was also pointing.


    "You see, general manager Mu still has the face toe to thepany. Her husband has already made other people''s stomachs big. How can she still be in the mood toe here?"


    "That''s right, and it''s the husband and wife who came to thepany together. Do they think the impact on them is not big enough?"


    "If I had such a thing, I would not have lived. What a shame it would be if my husband cheated and had a child so openly."


    Behind a burst of sobbing sound, Mu Li pretended not to hear, followed Gu Tingchen into the elevator.


    But unexpectedly, in the elevator, I just met Zhang Bingren and Mu Shaohua.


    When Zhang Bingren saw Mu Li, his face was covered with a smile: "president, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you in the elevator."


    "It''s a narrow road. Why did manager Zhange to thepany sote? I remember thepany seems to have attendance Mu Li knows that it''s not a good thing to meet Zhang Bingren here, and Zhang Bingren is also with Mu Shaohua. It seems that they have formed an alliance.


    Gu Tingchen took Mu Li''s shoulder and let her lean on his body, while Zhang Bingren beside him was covered with a smile: "the rtionship between mu and her husband is really good. I don''t know, but I think that the rtionship between you two is true."


    "I don''t need an outsider to judge whether it''s true or not. It''s my wife''s family affair. Manager Zhang has been too generous in his management." Gu Tingchen''s tone is not good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in theirpany. This man is right. Mu Li is a new man, so he wants to bully him and take over his own power. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong.


    "What Mr. Gu said is that Mr. Gu is also famous in Haicheng, and few people don''t know about it. Nowadays, news and reports from outside have been spread all over the city. Does president Gu still think so?" Zhang Bingren was sarcastic and did not take Gu Tingchen seriously.


    Mu Shaohua, standing on one side, chose to shut up. If there was only mu Li here, he could say a few words as an uncle, but for Gu Tingchen, he was not qualified to speak at all.


    "If manager Zhang feels that he has nothing to do, he will go to the bathroom to clean up. There are a lot less cleaning aunts in ourpany." Mu Li''s cold tone reminds Zhang Bingren not to talk more, or she will be rude to him.


    "The scandal of general manager Mu''s family has been widely spread. Don''t you allow others to talk about it? You can control the media, but you can''t control the mouth of the masses. " Zhang Bingren gloated.


    And Mu Li took out his mobile phone and dialed the monitoring room directly, so that he would turn off the monitoring inside the elevator directly.


    The next second, he tried to take off his high-heeled shoes and hit Zhang Bingren directly on the head. He was beaten violently in an instant.


    Mu Shaohua stood on one side, afraid that he would hurt the fish in the pond. He hid in the corner and did not dare to breathe. This is the first time to see Mu Li so irritable.


    For a moment, there was a scream in the elevator, which made people feel creepy.


    It was not until the elevator was near the top floor that Mu Li put those two shoes on his feet. Then he warned Zhang Bingren: "Zhang Bingren, I can not care more about you this time, but next time my mother will call you to the hospital directly."


    After that, Mu Li and Gu Tingchen went out together. Zhang Bingren quickly stood up, covered his injured face and yelled: "Mu Li, you dead woman, I want to stand up with you."


    Mu Shaohua quickly helped Zhang Bingren and began to persuade him: "why do you have to argue with her? You know that neither of them is a fuel-efficientmp. This is herpany. Of course, she is upset."


    "What''s more, you said you wanted to help me. Why did you just stand aside and not talk? Are you going to see my joke? Mu Shaohua is clearly that you and Mu Li have a feud, but you pretend to be nothing, just like a coward."


    Zhang Bingren was very angry. He thought that Mu Shaohua would help. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything for such a long time. It seems that thepany can only manage itself and nobody can rely on it.


    "You know clearly that I owe Gu Tingchen a snack. If I help you to fight against Mu Li, then Gu Tingchen will not let me go, so I can only remain neutral."


    "It''s the love you owe them, not the love I owe them. I won''t care how they are. Anyway, I''ve written down the hatred this time. Sooner orter, I''ll get it back from Mu Li''s body." Zhang Bingren covered his painful face and went out. Unexpectedly, all the colleagues looked over.


    Zhang Bingren''s face was bloodstained, and his mouth was ck and blue, and his body was covered with mud. Everyone didn''t expect that their manager Zhang woulde to thepany in this image.


    Zhang Bingren felt that he was looking at himself with his eyes, and then he scolded: "what are you people looking at? You can pick out your eyeballs."


    Those employees immediately buried their heads and did not dare to look at Zhang Bingren again. The man must have been wronged, so he would vent his anger on them here. Anyone who happened to catch up with him would have to admit that he was unlucky.Mu Shaohua followed Zhang Bingren to his office, and then he advised: "you will only make Mu Li feel that you are useless. We can''t deal with their husband and wife, we need to be wise."


    "What do you think you can do?" Zhang Bingren sits on the chair and wipes the bloodstain on his face with the paper around him. Unexpectedly, Mu Li is so cruel that he can fight people. He does not lose the momentum of a man at all.


    Then Mu Shaohua whispered a few words next to Zhang Bingren''s ear. Zhang Bingren''s spirit suddenly came: "what you said is true."


    "Mu Li has stayed in our house for such a long time, how can I not know it? So you may as well threaten him with this matter, but I also advise you to use this thing only once. If it is too many times, MUCI will surely arouse suspicion."


    Mu Shaohua reminds to say.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Bingren''s face showed a happy smile, and in the end, he was able to resist the emotion just now: "I don''t believe that this time Mu Li can be saved from danger."


    I don''t know if it''s the smile on his face that is too big, so it involves the wound and let Zhang Bingren call out again.


    "Why don''t I take you to the hospital?" Although Mu Shaohua''s tone was concerned, he still had some schadenfreude. It was the first time that he saw Zhang Bingren in such a mess.

 Chapter 354

    After Mu Li and Gu Tingchen returned to the room, Mu Li sat on the chair and drank a mouthful. Then he held his chest: "I''m scared to death. If Zhang Bingren dares to do it, I can guarantee that I can''t beat him."


    "Now I know that I''m afraid. Where''s the momentum just now? I really don''t do things without considering the consequences. You will only bring hatred to yourself." Gu Tingchen took Mu Li''s hand. I don''t know if her hand hurt when she hit Zhang Bingren.


    "It''s just that he humiliated me. After all, in thispany, I robbed his power and upied his power. Naturally, I held a grudge against me, and I could bear to scold me. But he should not scold you. You have nothing to do with thepany. Why should I say such a thing to you?" Mu from this life most hate is others bullying their own people, even if she is a little aggrieved, also does not allow the people around her to be wronged.


    "I know you are for my good, but you must not be so rash again. If next time I am not by your side, what do you want me to do and our children to do?" Gu Tingchen advised that he hoped that Mu Li should have a good head before the next time. He should never y such a child''s temper any more.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve written it down. I''ll never trouble you again." After Mu Li finished speaking, he looked at the pile of documents on the desk, and felt that his head was going to be big. "I didn''t expect that there were so many documents to read just now, as if it was the first time I went to work in Gu''s group."


    Mu Li now recalls that he worked in Gu''s group before, which is really a test of people''s ability. After all, at that time, he really did not tolerate to think too much, and a little carelessness would be buried by many talents.


    "Just now the White Wolf sent me a document. He has investigated the identity of that September." Gu Tingchen said that the mobile phone was opened and handed over to Mu Li''s hand: "look at it yourself."


    Mu Li turned out to be a member of the Italian mafia in September. He was sent to the ind for training when he was very young. He was not released until he was an adult. None of the tasks he epted was a failure.


    "Don''t you think it''s useless to send such a senior person to my side?" Mu Li doesn''t feel that he has a feud with anyone. Why would he send such a fierce killer to follow her?


    "Maybe we all overlooked one thing, because she did help you deal with a lot of problems and troubles when she worked for you in thepany. If she really nned to wash her hands, she might want to find a way out here." However, these problems are just imagined by Gu Tingchen himself. He can''t let Mu Li have a little danger.


    "If this is the case, then we really misunderstood her?" Everyone wants to have a new start, so mu Li feels that if it is, she may really give September a chance.


    Just when Mu Li is thinking about how to find September back, he unexpectedly hears the sound of ss fragments from a suite in the office.


    Both of them were startled. Mu Li stood up at the moment. Gu Tingchen also put Mu Li behind him and walked directly to the door.


    Mu Li reminds Gu Tingchen to be careful. Gu Tingchen slowly opens the door, only to find a woman with blood lying on the bed.


    "It''s September." When Mu Li saw the woman''s face, he suddenly called out. Mu Li wanted to go forward to see what was going on. However, Gu Tingchen pulled him back to protect him behind him.


    Gu Tingchen moved to the side of September step by step: "how can youe here, what are the injuries on your body?"


    "This is my mission. I didn''t expect that my first failed mission would be in Huaxia." In September, the wound on her body is constantly bleeding. Mu Li knows that if she goes on like this, her life will be in danger.


    "There are some hemostatic tools outside. I''ll bring them to you." Mu Li ran out.


    Gu Tingchen looked down at the woman lying on the bed: "since you have failed in your mission, why do you still escape here? If someone pursues you, it will not lead all the people here."


    "Don''t worry, I used the anti tracking system. No one will find out. I''m here now." September said after a cough, a mouthful of blood vomited out, face instant pale, blood loss will affect the safety of life, so September must save their strength.


    Mu Li saw that his whole body was injured in September, so he asked Gu Tingchen to go out and wait. Gu Tingchen was a little worried. In September, he showed a smile: "I''m all injured now. Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Tingchen did not pay attention to September, but lying in Mu Li''s ear, said a word and then left the room.


    Mu Li sat on the bed with the medicine box and untied September''s clothes: "you are such a beautiful girl, why do you choose to do this? It''s so dangerous. It''s full of scars. "


    When Mu Li untied the clothes, he found that the new and old wounds on the woman''s body, many of them had formed scars, like a terrible worm, wandering on the woman''s body.I don''t know why, Mu Li sees this woman this appearance, unexpectedly feel some heartache, tears flow down unconsciously.


    September has never seen anyone see her these wounds and cry out, September looked at Mu Li doubtfully: "why do you want to cry?"


    "Smoked by your bloody smell." Mu Li didn''t admit that he had some heartache for this girl.


    "Bang, hard mouth." September lying on the bed, allowing the disinfectant and alcohol to wipe and disinfect his body, no matter how painful, September still did not cry out.


    "I may not be very skillful in my movements. You can shout out if it hurts." Mu Li just in September wipe medicine, feel her legs in shaking, think it is because of too much pain.


    "If I called out, what would those employees outside your office think? As soon as possible. I can bear it. " September clenched his teeth and Mu Li didn''t say anything more. Mu Li had to be careful and strive to slow down his actions, so as not to let September suffer too much.


    After about ten minutes, Mu left to deal with all the wounds on his body in September: "it''s almost all right. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest here first. I''ll ask people to prepare some food for you."

 Chapter 355

    When Mu Li ns to go out, September suddenly pulls Mu Li''s hand.


    Mu Li looks back and doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Asked September.


    "Good? I just want to bandage you when you are injured. Besides, if you stay here, the wound will bleed to death, and I don''t want you to die in my room Mu left and then turned away.


    September knows that although this woman said so, she can still feel the warmth. She has trained in killer ind for so long, and no one has ever been so good to herself, because on that ind, the weak eat the strong, and no one will really help them.


    From the first time she came to thepany, we can see that this woman is absolutely not simple, because she can see self-confidence in her face, and her eyes are full of light, which she has never seen on the ind.


    After Mu left the order, he went back to the room again. Seeing that September had already put on all the clothes, Mu left his eyebrows and frowned: "you have not recovered from the wound. Put on your clothes. This is where you are going. There is no one here anyway. You can stay here and have a good rest."


    "I can''t stay here too long. If those people find me, you''ll be in trouble." September knows that Mu Li is the first person to help her, and she is absolutely impossible to bring them the disaster of killing.


    "Didn''t you just say they didn''t know where you were?" Mu Li asked, and then Mu Li raised his vignce for fear that someone would find out here.


    In September, seeing Mu Li so flustered, he couldn''t helpughing out his voice: "I''m just worried that they''ll find out here. I don''t think they''ll really find out here. Look at your worried appearance. I''ve never seen such a lovely woman as you."


    "I''ve never been a human being. You''re the first one." After Mu Li finished speaking, he recalled those things he said to himself in September before: "since you have found some secrets in ourpany, if you want, you might as well stay in ourpany to work directly, but under the premise, I must make sure that you are not hostile to me."


    "How could I havee here if I was hostile to you? I am not familiar with this ce when I first came to China. Your only destination is here. "


    "I don''t agree." Just when September was about to agree, Gu Tingchen came in from the door, looking at September with indifference on his face.


    Knowing that Gu Tingchen is very capable and can guess her identity is normal in September, the corner of her mouth rose slightly in September: "I didn''t expect that the famous Mr. Xiaolong Xiao would stay in China as a local viin and leave the foreignpanies to ignore, but he came here to be the second young master of his family. If the people in Western Europe knew about this, I''m afraid they would beughed off."


    Gu Tingchen knew that this woman was not simple. She had already known her identity, but she didn''t say anything, just waiting for him to show up.


    "It''s really worthy of being the third sand hand on the ind. I''ve known who I''m calling so soon. What''s the purpose ofing here?" Gu Tingchen didn''t believe it was a coincidence. The arrival of September must have a purpose.


    Mu Li stood aside to watch them two such needle points are rtively inevitable, some worry that they are fighting.


    Mu Li coughed awkwardly: "well, can you calm down and speak at first? If you make such a tit for tat again, you will arouse the suspicion of those outside. Don''t forget that those outside don''t know the existence of September


    September came in through the window. It would be terrible to know that there was an outsider in it.


    In September, he did not want to embarrass Mu Li because of this small matter. He looked directly at Gu Tingchen: "I was sent here by someone, but my task is to assassinate him. For mu Li, we were just an ident, but I didn''t mean to hurt Mu Li. I can promise you that."


    After September, Gu Tingchen was still a little uneasy. Anyway, this September is too special. If he was to Mu Li that day, they would regret itter.


    September saw Gu Tingchen''s concerns. It was normal for a man to love his wife. However, September did not want to be misunderstood by others: "Mr. Xiaolong, I know you are still very worried about me, but I can prove to you with my practical actions that I have no malice towards Mu Li. If there is any, let me be struck by thunder and lightning, and let me suffer These wounds fester and die. "


    Mu Li didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly say such a poisonous oath, and then he quickly refused: "no, I believe that the most important thing for you, a girl, is your skin and face. You have been injured so much. How can I make you take such a heavy oath?"


    "Mu Li, it''s a good thing for a person to have a kind heart, but you should not be too sympathetic. If I am really a bad person, will you treat them like this?" Although September knows that Mu Li is for his good, she also wants to remind Mu Li that some things can''t be done with kindness.


    Mu Li didn''t expect September to look young. Talking about it was quite philosophical. Mu Li couldn''t help but want to admire it."Now that you have said that, I''ll trust you for once, but I will never rest assured that you will stay by Mu Li''s side alone. I will send more people in secret, so if you want to do something, I will be the first to find out." Gu Tingchen secretly sent extra staff to Mu Li''spany to protect Mu Li. He also hoped that this woman could be more interesting and not be caught by him, or he would certainly tear her into pieces.


    "I thought that Mr. Xiaolong would have such a great measure, but I didn''t expect that he would also be a viin. For the sake of protecting your wife, I won''t care about this matter today." There was a smile on his face in September, because he knew that Gu Tingchen had already believed him, so he would never do anything to him again. Gu Tingchen told Mu Li a few words and left thepany.


    Mu Li sent Gu Tingchen out and shook his head helplessly after finding it back: "Why are you angry with Gu Tingchen? You know he''s thinking about me. "


    Mu Li looks at September, the woman has such a heavy injury, I don''t know if she can continue to work in thepany.


    "You don''t have to worry about my injuries. I can do my job well even if it''s worse than that. I still want to thank you for taking me in, or I really don''t know where to go in China. " September is very sincere.

 Chapter 356

    After hearing the words of September, Mu Li suddenly felt a little sympathy: "you said you have a better choice. Why choose the killer industry? I always thought you wouldn''t choose this kind of career. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to me. "


    "If I had a choice, I would definitely not choose this industry, but" you... "Zhang Bingren was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Then he handed the document in his hand to September''s hand:" Mr. mu, I originally wanted to talk about cooperation with you, but since you don''t believe me, I''ll leave it to you. " Zhang Bingren is ready to turn away. Now this case is in his hands. All project books are in his hands. If they want to get the project books, they have toe to him.


    Just when Zhang Bingren was about to leave, he happened to meet Li Tianmei who came back.


    Li Tianmei didn''t expect Jinghai to be here in September, so she looked at her with vignce: "how can you be here?"


    "Mom, I recruited her." Mu Li reminds his mother that it is not the time to me anyone, because now is the problem of cooperation.


    Li Tianmei understood what her daughter meant, and then she looked at Zhang Bingren: "manager Zhang, you followed up the case of cooperation with Gu''s group?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Bingren looks scornful. It seems that Li Tianmei hase to ask him.


    "That''s not enough for you to follow up. It''s up to me." Li Tianmei reminded.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Bingren sneered and said, "madam, I know you want to help your daughter, but don''t forget that this case has been in my hands for a long time. My employees have been busy for more than half a year. Do you think I will let this hard work go out?"


    They now know that the decision-making power is in his hands, but it is toote. He will never hand in the project document.


    "Manager Zhang, I think it''s your own misunderstanding. I didn''t want to take the project book from your hands." Li Tianmei said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Bingren doesn''t know why, what tricks is this woman ying?


    Li Tianmei smiles: "I just want to remind you that you don''t need to follow up on this project. I have already talked about this contract."


    Zhang Bingren''s face was full of disbelief and immediately panicked: "no, how can this be possible? All the information is in my hands. How could you take over the new one? " Zhang Bingren looked back at Mu Li, "Mu Li, what do you mean? You''ve only been here for a few days, and you''re so anxious to put my influence on the ground? "

 Chapter 357

    Mu Li chuckled, and his eyes fell on Zhang Bingren: "manager Zhang, you misunderstood me. Have I read this project book before, but I think there are many loopholes in it, so I''ll find someone to talk about the contract again."


    "How can it be that the project is a stock cooperation, how can there be loopholes? This is clearly your revenge. Do you know how long we wasted on this project? So you took credit for it? Mu Li, we will never agree with this matter. You must give us a statement. " Zhang Bingren can''t be forgiven. He will never tolerate this matter. When he is ill, he will make a fool of him. They really think he is a bully?


    Mu Li took a look at the employees who worked there. He had already put all his eyes on them. Mu Li not only reminded Zhang Bingren: "manager Zhang, are you really going to talk here? If I don''t speak properly and you lose face, will you hit me


    "Well. Mr. mu, I don''t care about anything with a woman, but you must give me an ount in front of everyone. " Zhang Bingren said that also did not forget to appeal to everyone: "this matter you can give me a witness, I absolutely can''t let Mu always bully the old man of mypany."


    There are many Zhang Bingren people here. If he is wronged, someone will help him.


    "Manager Zhang, I believe that Mr. Mu will give you an ount. We have so many employees here, and we will certainly be OK."


    "Yes, although Mr. Mu has just taken office and became our president, he will never misunderstand the employees."


    There were some people watching the party, but they didn''t speak. Instead, two men helped manager Zhang speak. Mu Li and Li Tianmei wrote them down.


    "General manager mu, there are so many people here, Ken will be OK, and certainly can''t let Mr. Mu bully us." Manager Zhang looked at Mu Li, as if he had a backing.


    Mu Li was not sad or happy. He took the materials that Zhang Bingren handed in to him in September, and then handed them to Zhang Bingren''s hand: "manager Zhang, please see if this is the project book you handed in to me before."


    Zhang Bingren looked at it casually: "yes, this is the project book I prepared, but the important information is still in my hand, this is just a draft prepared."


    Zhang Bingren exined that there was no problem with the information, so he didn''t think there would be any problem.


    "That''s right. There are information about Gu''s group. But have you ever thought about whether this information is true? Zhong Yaowen was cheated by others earlier. If we really cooperate with Gu''s group, we will not only lose money, but also catch up with Gu''s group. Ourpany will pay for suchpensation. Manager Zhang, do you think I should rece this project book? "


    Mu Li''s face was full of anger. Originally, he didn''t care about Zhang Bingren''s position as thepany''s elder. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to get a face. It seems that he really doesn''t want his own face.


    "No, it''s impossible. This project book has been reviewed and saved. There will be no problem. It must be that you want to harm me to take out a fake project book. Muli, how can you be so insidious? You just want to make me lose my strength, right?" Zhang Bingren doesn''t believe the truth of this matter. He has already reviewed a good y. How can there be any problem? This document has to be signed with Gu Tingchen. Why is there a problem here?


    "Zhang Bingren, this draft will be approved by the president first, but you have never even had a real project book. You take such a draft to fool us. Do you really think we are fools?" Li Tianmei knows that Zhang Bingren is eager for sess, but this matter can not be underestimated. If there is a problem, it will really affect the future development of thepany.


    In recent years, thepany has been reduced a lot of property by Mu Shaohua. Those people always want to upy thepany''s property.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could there be any problems with this project? I worked with Lin Jingyang on this project. You can ask him to find out." Zhang Bingren had returned the project book to Lin Jingyang for review. He must have been very clear about it.


    "Is it? Manager Zhang, you said that I was not allowed to intervene in this matter. Why should you me me for this matter? " Lin Jingyang did not know when he stood behind Zhang Bingren.


    "God, no, manager Zhang really gave the wrong project book to Mr. mu? Manager Zhang should not have done this after so many years of experience. "


    "Manager Zhang is a veteran. How can he let himself suffer? Now, of course, I want to see someone else''s fault. "


    "It''s also true that thepany has such a big ident. Fortunately, Mr. Mu has stopped it. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will be caused."


    This time, the two people who helped Zhang Bingren speak were not helping Zhang Bingren speak. After all, Zhang Bingren is now in a weak position. If he helps him speak, he will not be able to survive in thepany in the future.


    Zhang Bingren was so angry that his hands were shaking. His face, which had already been injured, had a lot of flesh on his face. It was disgusting to see."Mu Li, you cruel woman, I must teach you a good lesson today." After looking for someone else to finish, raised the hand to rush Mu to leave to hit in the past.


    However, standing on one side in September, how can we let this man get away from it, and then kick the man out.


    "I want to see who dares to move away." After September, he raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Bingren.


    Mu Li saw the situation and quickly pulled September down: "do you know your own physical condition? Still so dynamic. "


    If it''s too big to pull the wound, it''s not good.


    September looked at Zhang Bingren from amanding position: "you this man is really hateful very, dare to start to a woman, I have never seen such a brazen person."


    Zhang Bingren fell on the ground and coughed. He never thought that there would be such a powerful expert beside Mu Li. It seems that he has been professionally trained. Is this the bodyguard invited by Mu Li?


    "Cough Mu Li, you wait for me. You have elevated my power, and I will never let you get better. I don''t believe that you can fight alone in thispany. Without team cooperation, you can still do nothing. "


    Zhang Bingren''s tone of indifference seems to be cursing Mu Li.

 Chapter 358

    Zhang Bingren covered his painful chest and left here and returned to his office.


    Mu Li pulls September inquiry to ask: "are you ok?"


    September shook his head, but his face was much paler than before. It must be because he had just been too hard and involved in the wound.


    Mu Li looked at Li Tianmei: "Mom, I''ll take him back to have a rest, and thepany will give it to you first."


    "Go ahead." Li Tianmei also saw that something was wrong. It seemed that she was hurt this September.


    Mu Li and September two people came to our vi, Mu Li quickly let sister Liue to help.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s not a big problem."


    "Are you a fool? Who let so many wounds say to me that it''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital. " Mu Li knows that his technique is not skillful, if there is a mistake, it is not to dy her recovery.


    September shook his head: "forget it, if you go to the hospital, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion of others. If someone detects something, it will bring you danger."


    Mu Li pondered for a while before opening his mouth: "I know that some things should not be asked by me, but I still want to know what happened to you?"


    "A month ago, I received a task to settle ounts with the Zhong family in China. I didn''t expect that the people of the Zhong family would be so powerful. After entering their home, there were surveince everywhere, and there were rms, so I didn''t notice it at the moment, but they found it."


    September did not hide Mu Li, told her the real situation.


    Mu Li nodded: "it turns out that the Zhong family is not easy to be provoked. In Kyoto, it is the Zhong family that has a strong influence in addition to the Maijia family. Don''t you look into the middle of the story before you do this? "


    "The investigation is good, but the data shows that it is wrong. It seems that there is an internal ghost in our ce." September said to take off their clothes, those gauze already exuded blood.


    After Liu Jie came out, she happened to see this scene, and was immediately shocked: "madam, what''s going on? What happened? "


    "There was a little ident in September. We''re OK." See Liu elder sister so worried appearance, Mu Li hurriedly exins.


    "There are also some anti-inmmatory drugs at home. I''ll bring them." Sister Liu knew that the woman''s injury was not mild. If she did not see a doctor in time, she might be in danger of her life.


    After Muli gives September the medicine again, he lets September go to have a rest. Mu Li originally wanted to steal half a day''s leisure. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Mu Shaohua just lying in bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Li asked.


    However, there was a voice of angry roar: "Mu Li, what did you do to Zhang Bingren?"


    "What have I done to him? He knows, why, will the joint shareholderse and settle ounts with me now?" Mu Li doesn''t care. Even if Zhang Bingren wants to do something, she has a way to suppress her.


    "Yes, now Zhang Bingren is uniting with the shareholders to suppress you. I thought that you could lead thepany and unite the employees in thepany by taking the position of president. I didn''t expect that there would be problems so soon. I can''t help you with this. You can solve it yourself Mu Shaohua''s tone is not happy and reproaches Mu Li for doing things improperly.


    "Uncle, you should take care of your own affairs first. I am opposed by the public, which is also my business. Do you think that if you pull me into the water this time, you can sit in the position of President?" Mu Li''s tone is casual and does not seem to worry about the crisis.


    Mu Shao Wharton, did not expect Mu Li to be so smart, but it has not happened, he will never admit.


    "Mu Li, don''t bite LV Dongbin. I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s your own business to deal with it. Then don''t me me for not helping you." Mu Shaohua said angry hang up the phone.


    Mu left helpless sigh: "it seems that there are things to do."


    After Mu Li changed his clothes, he came in a hurry. As expected, thepany was full of people in his office, and all shareholders and directors hade here with an unhappy look on his face.


    "It''s lively today. I didn''t expect that you all came to my office to join in the fun. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Mu Li took off his coat and sat on the president''s chair. Li Tianmei stood beside his daughter, and Lin Jingyang also followed him.


    "Mu Li, what do you mean? Mr. Zhang is the old man of thepany. Why did you want to take over the project of manager Zhang? You just took office and wanted to ignore other people''s power. You are too impersonal. " Liu Dongqiang tone reproachs, did not take Mu Li as the president to treat.


    "Yes, manager Zhang and I have done this project together. It has been more than two months. We have devoted our energy to this project book. Why do you want to steal the project book when youe here?" Another shareholder also echoed, it seems that these people are Zhang Bingren''s people.


    "You two, I think you two may be mistaken. I didn''t win Zhang Bingren''s project, saying that his project book is still in his hands. " Try to lean on the president''s chair, face these men without the slightest fear."Nonsense, the person in charge of this project book is obviously Zhang Bingren, but now it''s Li Tianmei. Do you really think we''re stupid?" Liu Dongqiang once again said strongly.


    Mu Li''s face was cold. He took out a document from the drawer and threw it on the table: "this is the project that Zhang Bingren gave me before. There are too many loopholes in it. If we take it for cooperation, it will only make ourpany even more in deficit. Don''t you want to stay here and destroy thepany?"


    "It''s impossible that we did this project together. How could there be loopholes?" Liu Dongqiang doesn''t believe this project book. They have been working on it for a long time. How could there be any problems?


    "No wonder thepany has been declining over the past few years. It turns out that you guys are in charge." Mu Li stood up from the chair, "you just see that Gu''s group is powerful, so you want to rely on the tree to enjoy the cool. Do you think that if there is a problem with the case in the future, even if it ispensated, it will definitely not lose money on the family, right? "


    Liu Dongqiang:


    Seeing several people who didn''t speak, Mu Li knew that he had guessed it right: "you people are lucky. Because the previous cases werepleted in this way, you dare to continue to cooperate with Gu''s group without telling me. If I didn''t stop this contract, it would be a big mistake."


    "Gu Tingchen is your husband. How could he not give you this face?" One of the shareholders murmured in a low voice, but he was listened to by Mu Li.

 Chapter 359

    "Why, if Gu Tingchen is my husband, should he fill the hole for me? Why should my husband bear your fault? " Mu left the atmosphere, did not expect that they dare to speak such words, simply do not pay attention to the efforts of others.


    "Mr. mu, you know we don''t mean that. We just feel that since Mr. Gu is your husband, he will not be as harsh as he treats otherpanies." One of the shareholders knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly corrected it for fear of angering Mu Li.


    Mu Li sneered: "ha ha, is it?" Mu Li walked to the shareholder who just said, "I don''t think so. The closer the person is, the more harsh he will be. This is the responsibility for the project, the employee and the twopanies."


    People are silent, even Liu Dongqiang, who has just been talking, dare not contradict Mu Li any more.


    "This project book has changed people, it must continue, the previous cooperation is invalid." Mu Li said, and once again returned to his chair, said his own answer.


    "Why do you give up? We have been doing this job for a long time. Why should we give up? What''s more, if you cancel this cooperation, what about the future cooperation with Gu group? " Liu Dongqiang is full of anger. If they sit down for this job, they will get a high reward. Now they are beaten back. Are they not without credibility?


    "As long as I am the president, I say there is something wrong with this project. If we continue topete, it will affect the reputation of ourpany." Mu Li''s tone is cold. They just care about the interests in front of them. They must have made a lot of money in this project book. If we continue to carry on, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The president is amazing. The president can suppress the employees. Let me tell you, we have made the contract of Mu''s group." Liu Dongqiang snatched the project book over. He just wanted to get out of the president''s office, but he ran into a man face-to-face.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the man in front of him coldly: "where is director Liu going?"


    "Gu Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu, how did youe here? Are you here for the project book? We have already prepared the project book. " When Liu Dongqiang saw Gu Tingchen, he immediately changed his expression and ttered him.


    Gu Tingchen crossed Liu Dongqiang and came to Mu Li''s side and held her hand: "didn''t I tell you to take good care of your body? Why are you disobedient again? "


    Li Tianmei stands in Mu Li, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, showing a loving smile.


    "Why did youe?" Mu Li has been asked that this is the general meeting of shareholders of theirpany. It is not appropriate for Gu Tingchen toe here.


    "I''m a partner with yourpany, don''t you allow me toe to thepany to inspect it?" Gu Tingchen finished and looked at the people standing in the room. None of them was a fuel-efficientmp.


    Liu Dongqiang didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen didn''t care about his work and only cared about his children''s private affairs. Did Gu Tingchen think that this contract was not important at all?


    Looking at Gu Tingchen''s contract, Liu Dongqiang reminded: "Mr. Gu, we are all ready for the contract project. As long as you sign the contract, we will take effect. By then, we will certainly achieve a win-win situation for the twopanies."


    Gu Tingchen was silent. However, Yan Shu, who followed Gu Tingchen, took the contract. When Liu Dongqiang was still happy, Yanshu tore the contract.


    Liu Dongqiang and all the shareholders around him were shocked instantly. Liu Dongqiang quickly took the torn pieces and was full of anger: "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? If you don''t want to cooperate, you can discuss with us. Why did you ruin our efforts in front of us? "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you can''t ruin our efforts in this period of time. Do you know how long we have prepared for this contract?" Other shareholders have gone along with it.


    Mu Li leaned on the president''s chair, ready to watch the good y. Did they think they could hide from the sky and escape the eye of Gu Tingchen?


    Gu Tingchen ignored those people''s words, took off his coat and covered it on his body: "it''s going to winter soon. Remember to add another dress when you go out tomorrow. I''ll ask sister Liu to prepare it."


    "Mr. Gu, are you listening to us?" Liu Dongqiang really can''t bear it. Hees to Gu Tingchen and ns to fight him.


    However, the words standing behind him immediately caught Liu Dongqiang and fell to the ground: "director Liu, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police. " Liu Dongqiang has never suffered such humiliation. He never expected that the people around Gu Tingchen were so shameless.


    "Oh? You''re calling the police. I want to see who dares to be with you. " Yan Shuo threatened to say that they did not dare to offend Gu Tingchen, so they naturally stood on the side of Gu Tingchen.


    Mu Li got up and squatted in front of Liu Dongqiang, with a smile on his face: "who was director Liu just now? He said that he must cooperate with Gu group. Don''t forget that the president of Gu''s group is not a fool. He knows clearly that there is a problem with your project book, and he takes the initiative to cooperate with you. Isn''t it burning money?""You You two just agreed to deal with us, right? You have already robbed director Zhang''s project. Do you still want to drive me out of Mu family? Mu Li, are you worthy of these old shareholders who have worked in Mu group for decades? " Liu Dongqiang is still dissatisfied with Mu Li.


    "Let him go." Gu Tingchen''s cold voice came and said that Liu Dongqiang was immediately released.


    Liu Dongqiang quickly got up and patted the dust on himself. All the people around Gu Tingchen were barbarians


    "Liu Dongqiang, I have read the project book you handed me before. Originally, I wanted to cooperate with you for my wife''s sake. Unfortunately, my wife told me that there was something wrong with the contract, so we didn''t need to continue our cooperation It is. "


    "What? Gu Tingchen, you can''t do this. We can change the problems in the project, but you can''t cooperate with the school. " Liu Dongqiang tried his best to persuade Gu Tingchen to change his mind. If this contract is notpleted, his performance is not up to the standard, then the money he owes can not be paid back.


    "Who said I would like to cancel the cooperation, my cooperation with Mu''s group has always been. It''s just a change of person. " Gu Ting Chen reminds way.

 Chapter 360

    After hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Li Tianmei took out a project book, along with a contract contract, which Gu Tingchen had signed.


    Li Tianmei opened the contract in front of the public: "the cooperation between Gu''s group and Mu''s group has never been cancelled, but it has been changed in another way.


    There was a problem with the previous project book, and we will never let Gu''s group fill the hole in ourpany. "


    Li Tianmei knows what they are up to. He just looks at Gu Tingchen and Mu Li as husband and wife, so they don''t do things seriously. If the project is agreed and the contract is signed, Mu''s group will face an economic crisis.


    As Mu Li''s husband, Gu Tingchen can''t sit idly by, so he still needs to take money from him.


    The shareholders standing on the side were silent. They knew the seriousness of the matter. They thought it would not be discovered, but they underestimated the ability of Mu Li.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with us, let''s all go. After sitting in our own position, we should not think about things that have nothing to do with ourselves. Although thepany is a joint-stock system, as president, I have the right to take it back." Mu Li knows that if she really takes back the shares of Gu''s group in the future, it must be that they have done too much.


    "Ting Chen, since the cooperation has been reached, there is no need for us to say anything more. Now that Mu Li is in charge of Mu''s group, you, as his husband, should help more." Mu Shaohua said in one side.


    Li Tianmei has a cold face. When those people bullied Mu Li, he didn''te out to say a word for mu Li.


    "Naturally, I can help my wife. As for other people, I''m sure I won''t give a cent. Don''t forget that you still owe me money." Gu Tingchen did not show mercy to Mu Shaohua in front of the shareholders.


    At the beginning, Gu Tingchen helped Mu Shaohua, but he didn''t expect to attract an enemy to Mu Li. As Mu Li''s husband, he naturally wanted to fight against foreign enemies together with Mu Li.


    Mu Shaohua''s face turned red. It never urred to him that Gu Tingchen would expose him under such circumstances. How could he be a powerful force in thepany in the future?


    "Mr. mu, we wrongly me you for this matter today. You must not argue with us. We are also considering the interests of thepany." One of the shareholders saw that Liu Dongqiang and Zhang Bingren had lost power, so he quickly fawn on Mu Li.


    "I know the thoughts of all the shareholders, but what should be done and what should not be done. I believe you all know that how to develop thepany in the future still needs the joint efforts of all shareholders." On the scene, Mu Li will also say that she once hated thepany''s intrigues, but she did not expect to be infected with this kind of scene in the end.


    After the shareholders left, only Liu Dongqiang stood in the office angrily. Mu Li knew that he must be trying to endure his emotions.


    Liu Dongqiang is different from Zhang Bingren. He doesn''t have much support in thepany, so if he doesn''t have this project book, he will lose his prestige in thepany.


    "Why hasn''t director Liu left yet? Do you want to stay with me for a cup of tea? I''m sorry, but I don''t have any good tea to serve Mu Li collected the project book and locked it in his drawer in front of Liu Dongqiang.


    "Mr. Mu''s women are not inferior to men. They are really the best among young people. I admire them. But Mr. mu, let''s see. Since I am a shareholder of thispany, I also have a lot of means. If I am defeated by you in this way, I have been fooling around all these years? "


    Liu Dongqiang in thepany these years very hard, can have today''s position, so can not be destroyed in this fledgling girl.


    Mu Li didn''t care: "what does Mr. Liu want to do? It''s his own business. After all, Liu always works in thepany very early. I also believe that director Liu will have his own style."


    "Ha ha, then I sincerely wish mu can lead thepany to the peak." Liu Dongqiang said that after angry ran out.


    Only Gu Tingchen and Mu Li were left in the room. Mu Li sped Gu Tingchen''s waist with his hands and pasted his face on his abdomen: "how did youe? How do you know I''m in trouble? "


    "Because we have a soul in our hearts." Gu Tingchen stroked Mu Li''s hair.


    "Someone must have tipped you off, otherwise you wouldn''t havee so fast." Mu Li then opened the drawer, took out the contract inside and put it in Gu Tingchen''s hand.


    "What''s this for? The contract has been signed. What''s the use of giving it to me?" Gu Tingchen said.


    "You don''t understand. I haven''t filled in the beneficiary of the contract just now. Liu Dongqiang has noticed this problem just now, so I locked it in my drawer in front of him. I can guarantee that he will be thest one to leave thepany this evening." Mu Li just recently noticed the calcted expression on Liu Dongqiang''s face. When she put the contract in the drawer, Liu Dongqiang''s eyes were shining.


    "This is a crime. Do you think he might know thew and break thew?" Although Liu Dongqiang is greedy for money, he will not be able to do such risky things. If he is found out, he will go to prison."How about we make a bet?"


    "You little girl, what do you want to bet on?" Gu Tingchen was spoiled.


    "I haven''t drunk your soup for a long time. If you lose, you can make me a soup tomorrow night." It''s not bad for Gu Chen to taste Western Europe, so they have to leave for a long time.


    "Good." Gu Tingchen finished saying, Mu Li then hugged Gu Tingchen, and his eyes were full of happy expression.

 Chapter 361

    After Mu left work at night, he specially arranged to open all the surveince videos, and secretly installed some pinhole cameras in order to catch the evidence of Liu Dongqiang''s crime.


    After Mu left home, the smell of the food came. Seeing Gu Tingchen who was busy in the kitchen, he looked slightly stunned: "didn''t you just cook after I won the bet? Why are you cooking today? "


    "There are guests at home today." When Gu Tingchen finished speaking, he saw Gu Tingchening down from the upstairs. Mu Li was not clear. So, when did Gu tingye be a guest of their family? Did Gu tingye and Gu Tingchen reconcile?


    "Brother inw and sister came back, just introduced thepany, where can not adapt?" Gu tingye asks with concern.


    In the face of Gu tingye''s enthusiasm, Mu Li doesn''t know how to answer.


    Gu tingye knows what Muli is thinking, and then a smile appears on his face: "brother-inw, anyway, Gu Tingchen and I are brothers. It''s normal for me toe to my brother''s house for dinner as his eldest brother."


    "Normal, of course normal, but what kind of medicine are you two selling in the gourd?" Before, the two men were still fighting each other, and they were fighting each other to death in the shopping mall. Today, they have be so good that they will have doubts about it.


    Gu tingye''s face showed an embarrassed smile: "I know that I have done a lot of things to apologize to you and Gu Tingchen before, but now I''ve figured out that it''s better to be close to family than to argue about something."


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect that you two have been enemies for so many years, and there will be a day of reconciliation." Mu Li smiles awkwardly and then sits back on the sofa. No matter what, it''s a good thing for them to reconcile with each other, but mu Li feels a little embarrassed.


    Dinner is ready. Sister Liu is also helping a lot. Gu tingye pours a ss of wine for himself: "ting Chen, I''m sorry, it was my fault before. I hope you can forgive me."


    He wanted to say this apology when he was in thepany, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by Mu Li and couldn''t say it. Today, he came here to drink strong and courageous, so he really should make an apology to Gu Tingchen.


    "Cough, cough..." Mu Li is choked by his own saliva. Unexpectedly, Gu tingye will take the initiative to apologize to Gu Tingchen. Did she hear that correctly?


    Li Tianmei pinches Mu Li from the bottom to make him not to destroy the atmosphere. Gu tingye is brave enough to say such a thing. If he is interrupted by Mu Li, he can''t say it.


    "In fact, you have been fighting with yourself all these years. If you hadn''te to me on your own initiative, I wouldn''t have bothered you."


    Over the years, Gu Tingchen has been busy managing his own business in thepany. How can he be in the mood topete with Gu tingye for anything? Besides, Gu Tingchen doesn''t care about the things he cares about.


    "Young and vigorous, so I have not considered the consequences. I knew this would be the solution. At the beginning, I would not have chosen that way." Gu tingye is really sorry now. Although he and Gu Tingchen are not from the same mother, after all, they are closely rted by blood. They are all people who care for their families. Why should theypete with their own brothers like this?


    "I had no intention to fight for Gu''s group. If you hadn''t done too much at the beginning, I would never have kicked you out of the position of president. Now that you have sincerely repented, I will draw up a transfer to transfer the Gu group to your name


    Gu Tingchen wants to put his energy into Western Europe. This is a dispensablepany, which is not important to Gu Tingchen.


    In the past, Gu Tingchen would have epted it, but now Gu tingye has refused Gu Tingchen''s good intentions: "no, Gu''s group is your own painstaking management, which will make today''s achievements. Although I have been in the position of president these years, I have not brought any benefits to thepany, but have made thepany''s performance decline day by day I have the ability to manage Gu''s group well. My ownpany has already let me worry about myself, and I don''t have much energy to manage Gu''s group. "


    "I don''t have any interest in Gu''s group, and it''s just right to give it to you." Gu Tingchen originally wanted to merge Gu''s group and Mu''s group into onepany. However, he thought that Mu Li had just entered Mu''s group, and he still had more than enough energy to manage apany. If the twopanies managed together, he was afraid that Mu Li would be tired.


    Now that Gu tingye has sincerely repented, he will return this group to its original owner.


    "Thank you." Gu tingye drinks up the liquor in the cup to express his excitement at the moment.


    Mu Li only found that the family reunion is really good, there is no outside noise, no shopping malls intrigue, only at this time of warmth.


    The next day, when Gu tingye opens his eyes, he finds himself at home.


    Gu tingye rubs his aching forehead, looks at Mu Yan, who is still sleeping, and embraces her into his arms.


    Mu Yan wakes up and protects his stomach. He opens his eyes and sees that Gu tingye is awake. Then he puts his head on Gu tingye''s shoulder and asks, "where did you go to drinkst night? You''re so drunk that you don''t say anything to you.""I went to Gu Tingchen''s house." Gu tingye said truthfully.


    "What, what are you doing at Gu Tingchen''s house? Are they bullying you again Mu Yan immediately sat up, full of anger.


    "Don''t get excited. You still have a baby in your stomach." Seeing Mu Yan''s big move, Gu tingye is scared.


    "Can I not be excited? Since you were pulled from the position of president to now, they have been suppressing you and bullying you. Have you forgotten all these? Why did you go to their house to drink again Mu Yan hates the iron is not steel said, did not expect Gu tingye should be such a person with no ambition.


    "Gu Tingchen is actually an owl dragon."


    "What?" Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly tightened. He thought that Gu Tingchen had a little ability to catch up with foreignpanies, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tingchen was an owl dragon.


    "Is that true?" Mu Yan asked again.


    Gu tingye nodded: "yes, Gu Tingchen is the owl dragon. I was shocked when I heard the news."


    Muyan feels his heart is dripping blood. No wonder his grandfather wanted to marry Gu Tingchen at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was a hidden boss. It was a miscalction. If she had known this, she might as well have listened to her grandfather''s words and married Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 362

    Seeing that Mu Yan is thinking, Gu tingye knows what she is thinking. Gu tingye gets up and puts on his clothes: "if you go back to the past now, will you choose Gu Tingchen?"


    "What are you talking about? How is that possible? Don''t you know who I am? But I can tell you frankly that I''m really sorry, but I won''t regret it. " Muyan sat beside Gu tingye and took Gu tingye''s hand: "I''m married to you now, and we have our own children now. I don''t want any other things to happen."


    "But you have to know that you and I will not be as carefree as before when we were at home." Gu tingye says that he hopes Muyan can understand his present situation.


    "I have both glory and wealth, and I also have my husband and children. I have nothing to be satisfied with. This may be fate. Mu Li married Gu Ting Chen instead of me. So now, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s glory and wealth have nothing to do with me." In recent years, Muyan has lost a lot of things. Now it''s hard to settle down. She doesn''t want to have any changes.


    Gu tingye holds Mu Yan''s hand, and her words today make him feel more at ease than ever before.


    "I''m going to see my motherter. Go with me." Last time, their family and the Su family tried their best to save her mother. Now it seems that Gu Tingchen''s ability is too strong instead of theirck of ability.


    "Good." Gu tingye said.


    Now they are no longer in charge of Su Yanli''s affairs, and Su Yanli is only sentenced to 20 years in prison. They all know that Su Yanli''s 20 years is equivalent to the second half of her life.


    Now Mu Yan is pregnant, it''s not suitable to go to prison, but she still can''t help but want to have a look.


    When Gu tingye and Muyane to the prison, they take the microphone and look at Su Yanli''s frail and haggard appearance in the ss. Mu Yan was full of heartache: "Mom, how are you in there? Is someone bullying you? Why have you lost so much weight just a month ago? "


    "Daughter, Yan''er, my child, mother can''t stay here for a moment. Can you think of a way to bail me out?" Su Yanli implored bitterly that this is not a ce for people to stay. Even if she is imprisoned in a room, she does not want to stay here.


    "Mom, what happened? Why is that so? Has someone arranged for you to be tortured in prison? " Mu Yan''s face is full of tears. I didn''t expect that my mother had a hard time in prison.


    Su Yanli cried bitterly and wiped away her tears: "Yan''er, you go to ask your father. No matter how much money you spend, you must take me out. It must be Gu Tingchen and Mu Li. It must be their husband and wife who sent people to torture me here."


    Mu Yan looks back at Gu tingye. They are not sure about this matter, because the status of Gu Tingchen and Mu Li will not take Su Yanli seriously.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. We''ll make a good investigation after we go back. We won''t let you be wronged in it." Mu Yan said, she went back and Mu away to see one side, if it is really them, she kneel down to beg them also line.


    Mu Yan and Su Yanli said some things about home. Su Yanli''s eyes became dim: "did your father forget me? He hasn''te to see me up to now


    Su Yanli thought that she and Mu Shaohua had a good rtionship, but she didn''t expect that she could not stand the test.


    "Mom, no, Dad. He doesn''t have a position in thepany now. He has to be good at fighting now, and he won''t have time toe to see you because he is too busy." Mu Yan exined that he was afraid that his mother would misunderstand him.


    "Don''t exin for your father. I know who he is, so he won''t work hard for me." Su Yanli has now seen who can rely on.


    Gu tingye knows that Su Yanli must not be believed by anyone now, so he has to persuade him: "Mom, some things are not what you think. I know you want to go out now, but you must know that our people outside are also very anxious. My uncle and dad are already trying to find a way, and they wille to bail you soon."


    Gu tingye has heard Mu Shaohua and Su Qingcheng say that they will find a way. It is only a matter of time. Now he has just been in prison. If he moves too fast, he may cause suspicion.


    "Well, I didn''t have hope for them for a long time. My own family is unreliable. How can I expect my brother?" Su Yanli shook her head helplessly. Although she couldn''t get out of it, she knew who was sincere to her. The daughter was not raised in vain.


    "Mom, we are now...


    " visit time 48 is up, please go back immediately. " The voice of the prison guard rang out, and two policemen came to the door and took Su Yanli, a mahjong yer.


    Mu Yan still wants to talk with his mother, but he didn''t expect that the time woulde so soon.


    When Gu tingye and Muyan walk out of the prison, Gu tingye apanies his clothes to Muyan''s body: "it''s cold. Add one more coat. Your body is getting heavier and heavier. You''d better note here in the future. After a while, it will snow and the road is not easy. I''ll let peoplee to see your mother."Now the important thing is to bathe the baby inside Yan''s stomach, and then give birth to the child first.


    "You will apany me to find Mu Li. We had a fight before. I don''t know if she will see me." Mu Yan worried, before their rtionship so rigid, it is difficult to agree to her request.


    "Good." Gu tingye knows that Mu Li is not a ruthless person. If Mu Yan asks for her, he should be lenient.


    After Muyan and Gu tingye leave, Su Yanlies to the room where she is imprisoned. As soon as she enters, she is pped: "I hear you want to go out? What do you think you are? How dare you fight thew? "


    "No, no, I just wanted my family to bail me out. I didn''t want to run away." Su Yanli was scared to kneel on the ground, kowtow repeatedly, like a ve without dignity.


    "Bah, if your family wanted to rescue you, they would havee long ago. How could they wait until now? Your husband had a woman before you came in. You think you can still get your husband''s favor. He wants you to stay A woman pulled Su Yanli''s hair and hit the wall with force. Su Yanli fainted immediately.

 Chapter 363

    Mu Yan follows Gu tingye to the downstairs of Mu''s group. Muyan doesn''t know why she is a little sad. She used to be free to go in and out here. I didn''t expect that it would be so now.


    Just when Gu tingye and Mu Li n to go in, they meet Mu Shaohua, who just came to work at the door.


    "Muyan, tingye, how did youe here?" Mu Shaohua looks at the husband and wife with astonishment. Are they looking for trouble again?


    "How did youe here? Now Mu''s group is not the time when I was there before. You must not take rash action. " Mu Shaohua pulled the two of them to one side. Seeing that there was no one nearby, he once again urged: "you two go back first."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We have important things to do here today. We will never make trouble for you." Mu Yan received, today saw her mother in prison miserable appearance, she really heartache.


    "Is there anything important that you can''t go back to? Why do you have toe to thepany? Now Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have be important cooperative contacts between the twopanies. If something goes wrong here, you two can''t escape the rtionship. " Mu Shaohua tries his best to persuade them not to make trouble here.


    "Dad, I went to see my mother with Gu tingye today. She''s not very well in prison. Do you want to take time to have a look? She would love to see you. " Mu Yan lowered his head, and there were tears on his face that had just finished crying.


    "What are you doing in prison with such a big belly? Don''t you know that ce is unlucky? The most important thing for you now is to take good care of the children in your stomach. Don''t worry about anything else. Although Mu''s group has be Mu Li, Mu''s family is still mine, and I will never allow anyone to bully you. "


    Now Mu Shaohua is most concerned about the girl in front of him. Now that he knows that the rtionship between her and Gu tingye is rxed, it can be regarded as progress. He hopes that in the future when he dies, Gu tingye can protect her daughter from being bullied.


    "Dad, Gu tingye and I are here today to look for mu Li and Gu Tingchen. Don''t worry. If you have something to do, you should deal with it first. We have serious business to do. But you can rest assured that we will never do anything that will affect your position in thepany." Muyan knew that although her father said so, he was also very concerned about his own interests. Everyone wanted to be rich and prosperous, so mu Yan didn''t want to me his father. It was human nature and there was no way to change it.


    Before Mu Shaohua intercepts Mu Yan and Gu tingye, he has already passed him and entered thepany.


    Mu Li was originally working with Li Tianmei to deal with the project book of cooperation with Gu''s group. Unexpectedly, someone broke in. When he saw the visitor, Mu Li''s face was very ugly: "how did you break in? Haven''t you been informed? "


    I thought Gu tingye had changed his temper yesterday, but I didn''t expect to bring Mu Yan to find fault with him today. Sure enough, men''s words should not be believed.


    "Mu Li, I''m looking for you today. I hope you can go out with me." Mu Yan covered his stomach and said.


    "If you have anything to say here, I still have something to do here." Mu Li said, now Mu Li is the president of apany, how can you let others say please go out?


    "Mu Li, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here for trouble. It''s Mu Yan who wants to ask you for something. I hope you can listen to her Gu tingye said.


    Mu Li let September prepare a chair for Muyan, let her sit down and say. Even if Mu Li doesn''t like Muyan any more, she should take into ount the children in her stomach. After all, the children are innocent.


    Mu Yan didn''t mean to sit down. He knelt down in front of Mu Li. Mu Li panicked: "what are you doing? What do you want to do here? "


    "Mu Li, I know it''s me and my mother who are sorry for you. But when I saw my mother today, she really suffered a lot in prison. I hope you can let her go."


    Mu Li doesn''t know why Mu Yan said such a thing today. Su Yanli''s affairs have been dealt with almost. She has not let Gu Tingchen intervene. How can someone make her suffer in prison?


    "Muli, I know you are not a ruthless person. My mother has been in prison for 20 years. After 20 years, she can only rely on us to support her. Therefore, I want you to let her go. Don''t let her suffer in prison any more." Mu Yan pleads bitterly, hoping that Mu Li can let her mother go and never hurt their family again. If Mu Li agrees, Mo Yu is willing to pay any price.


    "Ha ha, Mu Yan, am I such a mean person in your heart? Now that I have sent your mother to prison, I have achieved my purpose. I will not make such a dirty means to make your mother suffer in it Mu Li knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do. She has already been punished when she has been in prison. Why does she have to add to her cake.


    "No, it''s impossible. My mother clearly said that he was tortured in prison like a human being. If it wasn''t for you, who else would it be?" Mu Yan fell into meditation, Muyan can be sure that Mu Li didn''t lie. After all, her purpose has been achieved, so why bother yourself.If something happened to her mother in prison, then Mu Li''s reputation would be bad.


    "Can it be Gu Tingchen..."


    "Muyan, people''s brains are not used as decorations. My husband only intervenes in this matter because of me. If there was no me, how could he make decisions without authorization and make a stumbling block for your mother in prison?" Mu Li feels that there is something strange about this matter. If Su Yanli didn''t offend people in prison, it was that someone wanted to attack Su Yanli and nt it on her and Gu Tingchen.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Mu Yan also began to do not understand the direction of the matter, if this matter and Mu from the words, then who can have such a big right to start with her mother in prison?


    "There''s one thing you''ve all overlooked." Standing on one side of the September slowly open.


    "What?" Mu Li asked.


    "Well, in the dark life in prison, someone will bully the newers. If they know Su Yanli''s identity, they will dare to do something to prove that the police are also blind. You shouldn''t check the hands of criminals. You should check the police in charge. " September exined.

 Chapter 364

    After hearing the exnation of September, Mu Li suddenly realized: "September is right. Maybe someone bought the people in the prison, started with your mother, and then put the me on us."


    However, Mu Li knows that things are not so simple. If it is so easy to be discovered by others, why should he set up such a big bureau?


    Mu Li saw that Mu Yan was still standing there, and immediately let her sit down: "you don''t have to stand now. If such a big stomach hurts the fetus, it''s not good. You have been pregnant for such a long time. How can you still go to that ce? Can''t Gu tingye go and have a look instead of you? "


    "Anyway, it''s my mother who''s in prison, and I can''t leave her in it alone." Mu Yan wanted to see her mother in prison before she died. She was really distressed.


    "What does your father eat? Why doesn''t he go to see his wife? All day long in thepany to form a clique, to find my trouble, butpletely regardless of his wife''s safety


    "My father ganged up? My father has less than 9% of his shares. How can he still form cliques? Have you misunderstood something? " Mu Yan tried to defend his father.


    Her father is just a small employee in Mu now. How can hepete with mu?


    "Your father and Zhang Bingren have already cooperated. Zhang Bingren, you should know that you have been to Mu''s house many times before. This man has a careful mind and now he has a Liu Dongqiang. I''m not sure I can really control all three of them in his own hands."


    Mu Li and Mu Li''s interpreters are now divided into gangs. Although Lin Jingyang can bring his own faction, his eyesight is far inferior to that of Zhang Bingren. If all of them work together, Mu Li and Lin Jingyang can''t stand it.


    Muyan is silent. She doesn''t have the right to manage thepany''s affairs, so he doesn''t want to interfere in thepany''s affairs. Now Muyan only hopes to be able to safely give birth to the baby in his stomach.


    "After you give birth to a child, I can consider transferring some shares to you so that you cane to work in thepany and avoid bing a housewife." Mu Li knows that Mu Yan was a highdy before, so she can''t be a housewife like this, so giving her some shares can also make her pass the time.


    Mu Yan pupil micro contraction, face unbelievable: "you, you said is true, but grandfather did not leave me shares."


    "My grandfather didn''t leave any shares for you, but now most of the shares in thepany are in my hands. I can transfer them to whoever I want to transfer them to. For the sake of your sincere repentance, it''s mypensation for you during this period of time." Gu tingye and Gu Tingchen have settled down, and the rtionship between her and Muyan has also eased, so it is reasonable to give Mu Yan some shares.


    Mu Yan excited red eyes, she never thought that Mu Li would give him shares, originally before and she had no chance of winning, did not expect that she should take the initiative to give her shares today.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not a big deal. I just see that if you give birth to a child, you will be wholeheartedly focused on the child. In a few years, you will be old and pale. I don''t want my sister to be a yellow faced woman." Mu Li exined.


    Mu Yan stands up excitedly, but he doesn''t know how to speak. He just wraps up his coat and goes out in a hurry. Gu tingye knows that Muyan is happy, so he looks at him apologetically.


    Mu left helplessly shook his head, she was still soft hearted after all.


    "I''ve heard about you and Muyan. The rtionship between you and Muyan is not good. Why did you help her?" Asked September.


    "Mu Yan is my cousin. She breaks the bone and connects the tendons. We are also rtives. Mu''s family is now dead and injured. Those who are in prison are in prison. I don''t want to have any more idents. I believe that if my father is alive, he doesn''t want to see the Mu family be like this."


    Mu Li sighs helplessly that the Mu family has changed a lot in recent years. The Mu family used to be one of the most powerful families in Haicheng, but now I don''t know how many ces it ranks.


    Now that she has sat on the position of president, she must bring the Mu family into the past glory.


    "Even if you say that, if you are too soft hearted, it will only bring you trouble. Don''t forget, they were the people who hurt you and drove you out of Mu''s house for five years, so you forgave her? "


    September is a person who is jealous of evil. If she is mu Li, she will never be so kind. Although everyone can''t choose the family background, they can choose their own future road. She will not let go of any of the people who poop on their heads.


    "It''s one thing not to forgive. I don''t forgive her. Do you pretend to be a stranger when I see herter? It''s better to have a face-to-face chat like this. " Mu Li is also a person who has experienced life and death. He almost couldn''t survive several times in Western Europe. When he came back here, he found that it was very stable here.


    "Affectation." September went out with the documents in her hand. Today, there are still many documents that have not been handled well. She has to finish processing them before she leaves work.


    Mu Li smiles and looks at the appearance of several steps like wind in September, and knows that she will be a strong woman in the future. I hope she will not follow the old road before.September just out of thepany, did not expect a car actually directly parked in September side.


    September did not have time to respond, they were pulled into the car by the people in the car, the documents in hand scattered all over the floor.


    September came to the car, just want to say what, found the car sitting is immediately kneeling on the ground: "master."


    "Why didn''t I finish the task I told you? Instead, I came here to be a turtle." The man''s face was serious, like angry.


    "Master, it''s really my fault that the mission failed. I didn''t expect that the Zhong family would be so vignt. When Ie to my home, I want to hide my identity again


    September exined, and quickly will be Mu from the pick, quickly if the Mu from the involvement in this matter, Mu from will have big trouble.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a hurry. It seems that the woman inside is very important to you. If this task can''t bepleted again, don''t me me for starting with her."


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and Henry''s eyes were on September. She was frightened and trembled. She had never failed in many missions, nor had she seen her master look so fierce.

 Chapter 365

    The car stopped at a corner and threw September down. September rolled on the ground. Then he stood up and saw the car go far away. His mood calmed down. Unexpectedly, the master came to Huaxia.


    Although I don''t know what kind of hatred the master and the Zhong family have in September, seeing the master''s serious expression shows that this task must be very arduous.


    When I was nning to go back to thepany in September, I saw a man looking at him at the corner of the building in front of him. September knew that he must have been followed.


    Be vignt in September and observe all avable environment.


    There is apany on the left front. This is the Gu group.


    In September, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Gu Tingchen will take you as a shield today."


    After finishing dressing in September, he entered the Gu group.


    The security guard at the door stopped September: "what do you do?"


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Gu. I''m called September. You can let me know." After finishing September, Gu Tingchen walked out of the building and quickly pulled her in when she saw September.


    September brow tight frown, she has been out of the task for so many years, has never been pulled by a man, instantly pulled back his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "I also want to ask you what you want to do and why you want toe here with your wife. You don''t think the trouble is big enough, do you?" After careful observation of the words, those people were no longer there, and then he said.


    "What do you mean?" September is unknown, so I was questioned by a man other than his master for the first time.


    "What do I mean? Thanks to you or the people who came out of the ind, have you not noticed that you have been followed? If I hadn''t just pulled you in, those people would have done something to you Yan Shu thought that the woman''s alertness was so strong that she thought it was just so.


    "What? It''s impossible. I''ve just got rid of that man. How could I follow me September doesn''t believe what she said. Although there are people following her, she has the ability of anti tracking, so she can''t be found by others.


    "Don''te here if you don''t have anything to do, otherwise you will be found out." Just when he was about to go back to the front desk office, he thought of something and immediately pulled September back. "You''d better follow me. It''s hard to avoid being watched by others when you go back. It''s better to let us have danger than to let our wife be in danger."


    I don''t know why, when I heard this sentence in September, I suddenly felt very warm in my heart, not because I cared about myself, but because he said, "don''t let Muli be in danger". It can be seen that Mu Li has a high status in their hearts.


    "I guess Mu Li must have saved the gxy in hisst life before he met you people." September while walking said, she really envy Mu Li.


    "Do you think our wife is just a little girl under protection? Then you are wrong. Her ability is notparable to that of ordinary people. " Yanshu opened the elevator door and went in. Instead of talking nonsense with September, she took her directly to the president''s office.


    "Second master, September ising." Yan Shu came into Gu Tingchen''s office and reminded him.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Tingchen raised his head from the document and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "I just came out to do some things for mu Li. I didn''t expect to be taken away by others. After escaping, I came here. If it wasn''t for your men''s quick reaction, I''m afraid they will catch me back now." September automatically ignored the meeting with the master.


    Gu Tingchen sneered: "I knew that you would have such a day. The longer you stay in thepany, the more dangerous the purpose will be. If you have some humanity, don''t get too close to her."


    Gu Tingchen knew that he was a very dangerous person, so he didn''t agree with them for a long time. He didn''t expect an ident so soon.


    "I need to use Mr. Gu''s power to help me find out the origin of those people. If they are from the Zhong family, I will solve them tonight. If not, it seems that it will take some time." Said September.


    "Why should I help you?" Gu Tingchen put down his pen and leaned on the president''s chair, staring at the promising woman in front of him.


    In September, I knew that Gu Tingchen was not such a fool, but since she came here today, she must not go back in vain.


    "Mr. Gu, you are a smart man. I believe you will help me." In September, it is enough to prove that she did not have any malice towards Mu Li, and helped Mu Li solve a lot of problems.


    Justst time Zhang Bingren wanted to do something to Mu Li, she had already rescued Mu Li.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a cunning fox. All these years'' training on the ind has not been wasted. In this case, I will help you find someone to investigate, but from today on, you wille to mypany to work." Gu Tingchen said that he could not leave a time bomb beside Mu Li.


    "Mr. Gu is a bit embarrassed. Anyway, I am now a Muli person. If you want me toe here, you must listen to Mu Li''s advice. If you let me go, I will naturallye to help Mr. Gu."September knows Mu Li, she will never put it over.


    "In September, don''t be ungrateful. It''s your good fortune for our second master to see you. You''d better listen to him ande here, otherwise, don''t me us for being rude. Don''t forget that the wife and the second master are husband and wife. You should weigh them in your heart


    Yan Shuo has never seen such a brazen person. It is clear that she hase to ask for help, but she still has this attitude. It can be seen that this woman is not credible at all.


    "You go out first. I want to talk to September alone Even if Gu Tingchen said how angry he was, he had to leave space for both of them.


    September''s face appeared a touch of schadenfreude, just a look of domineering, now it is not like a native chicken to run out.


    "You''re staring at my men like that, but you''ve got a crush on him?" Gu Tingchen reminded her toe back to her senses in September.


    "Bah, how could I have liked him? It''s true that he was trained by general manager Gu, and his character is the same. " In September, when I recalled the man''s words just downstairs, I felt a little frustrated.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly. He could be sure that the woman had other feelings towards the story. They had quarreled since the first meeting. Maybe they would be a happy enemy in the future.

 Chapter 366

    Probably to see September has note back, Mu Li some anxious to call September.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Gu Tingchen in September, when he saw the caller ID, he held his mobile phone in front of Gu Tingchen: "how can I exin it?"


    "Just now you said that Mu Li is your boss. Why do you want to ask for my help now?" Gu Tingchen became a shopkeeper and did not intend to deal with the issue of September.


    September can smile: "since general manager Gu can be so indifferent to his wife, then I''ll tell you the truth. If there is any danger at that time, President Gu must not me me."


    Just when September was about to be connected, Gu Tingchen snatched the phone call quickly: "if you let Mu Li know that you are such an ungrateful person, do you think she will let you stay by her side?"


    Gu Tingchen connected the phone and heard Mu Li''s voice: "September, where did you go? Why haven''t youe back so long? "


    Gu Tingchen said slowly: "she is here with me. I ask her to do something for me. I''ll go to yourpany tomorrow. If you''re too busy, I''ll ask Yan Shu to help you. "


    "That''s all right. I don''t have toe here. I''m just worried about September. We all know that if her identity is exposed, her life will be in danger. Her injuries are not easy. Please don''t let her do heavy work."


    Mu Li reminds on the phone that Gu Tingchen can understand what she means.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Gu Tingchen then hung up the phone.


    Gu Tingchen raised his head and took a look at the woman sitting opposite: "listen clearly."


    "Hear what?"


    "In Mu Li''s heart, how important you are. You should know that she takes every friend very seriously. She has been working hard and suffering outside in recent years, and has no friends, and you are her first." No one can empathize with Mu Li''s sufferings in the past few years. Therefore, seeing such a struggle in September, Mu Li is moved withpassion.


    September lowered his head, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of moving smile: "from small torge, I have never met a woman like Mu Li, I really don''t know whether it is my luck or not."


    And those who followed September knew that this woman must be working with Gu Tingchen when they saw that she had entered Gu Tingchen''spany in September.


    Seeing that September did note out again, and then left, thepany has set its goal, and it will be much easier to find someone in the future.


    Those people in ck went back to the Zhong''s house and knelt on the ground. Zhong Weiting looked back and said, "have you found anyone?"


    "I have found him. Now he is working in Gu''s group. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with Gu Tingchen."


    "Gu Tingchen, it is he who keeps me in the way again and again. It seems that I must give him some color to see." Zhong Weiting''s face was fierce and fierce, and his eyebrows were filled with anger that was about to break out. He and Gu Tingchen were at loggerheads, and they both had hatred. So this time, he must let Gu Tingchen pay the price.


    "Young master, please think twice. Now Gu Tingchen is very capable. We can''t rush out, otherwise we will only lose our wife and lose our soldiers." Now Gu Tingchen''s ability has far exceeded Haicheng, and thosepanies have be the leaders.


    If he entered Kyoto, I''m afraid that the four big powers in Kyoto would bepared by Gu Tingchen. If Zhong Weiting tried hard, he would not get any benefits.


    "I care what he does. As long as I am happy, I will never let Gu Tingchen feel better." Zhong Weiting is just some pity that Mu Li, such a good girl, actually married Gu Tingchen.


    At that time, Gu Tingchen was ame man. It was also his fault that he didn''t make good use of the opportunity. If he had known this, he should have entered Haicheng earlier, perhaps he could have married Mu Li back.


    "What shall we do with the young master? Need to strengthen the defense, that woman has been seriously injured, should note back in a short time The man in ck reminds me.


    "The protection of the Zhong family doesn''t have to take care of the old man''s side. You can do it as you like. You can''t let the old mane out as bait until it is necessary. After all, he is the biggest chess piece in my hand."


    I thought that thest time I could take advantage of the opportunity of marriage to conquer the wheat family directly, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Gu Tingchen. This time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in touch with the wheat family. Moreover, the wheat family has beenpletely controlled by Mai Xiang.


    "How''s Mai Xiang doing?" Zhong Weiting looks back and asks a scar on her face. Standing in the dark, it is frightening.


    "Miss Mai Xiang is still taking care of her children in the hospital. Do we need to do it in advance?" At this time, Mai Xiang''s bearing capacity is the lowest, and it is the most appropriate to start at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for Mai Xiang to do something. If you do it at this time, you can nt the me on Gu Tingchen. It''s enough for Gu Tingchen to be happy at night. It''s time for him to have a little ident." Zhong Weiting''s face was covered with evil smile.


    Some time ago, Mai Xiang had all the military power in his own hands. Those people above wanted to investigate, but they found that all the handles in their hands were cracked by Mai Xiang one by one, and their own handles were also controlled by him. Therefore, they dare not act rashly. If he controls Mai Xiang, both the political and military circles will follow his instructions.Mai Xiang is still lying in the hospital, taking good care of her daughter, but she doesn''t know the danger ising.


    During this period, she could have returned to her post and continued to stick to her career. However, she did not expect that the forces behind her had nned to withdraw. If so, she might be hindered in her future work.


    Dark clouds outside, lightning and thunder, in the middle of the night like a huge hand extended to the city, do not know whether it will change.


    The huge thunder wakes up the man who is sleeping and looks at the man beside him. Mu Li lies beside Gu Tingchen with peace of mind.


    "Why don''t you stay up sote?" Gu Tingchen slept very lightly. He felt the movements of the women around him. He opened his eyes and looked at it. He was not sleeping.


    "I''m already asleep. I was awakened by the thunder. I don''t know why. I feel a little uneasy, as if something is going to happen." Since some things have settled down, Mu Li is still worried.


    Although herpany and Gu Tingchen''spany have returned to the right track, things in Western Europe have not been solved, so don''t make any mistakes.


    "You are too nervous. Thepany will have a holiday in the next few days. I will take you to rx." Gu Tingchen advised.

 Chapter 367

    It seems that hearing Gu Tingchen''s voice, Mu Li puts down his heart a little, leans on Gu Tingchen''s arms, and sleeps heavily again. Gu Tingchen doesn''t sleep again.


    Recently, I received news that there had been a rebellion in Western Europe, and there was a ghost in hispany. Michelle could not resist.


    Gu Tingchen must go back to Western Europe at thetest a week, otherwise the count will attack hispany. Recently, he has received news that the count has allied with Ye Li to strive for the throne of Western Europe as soon as possible. If all the Royal forces are in the hands of Yeli, then he, his mother and the Mo family will not have a good life.


    The next day, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li went to thepany one after another.


    After Gu Tingchen came to thepany, he found that his president''s office had been turned into a mess. All the people outside thepany did not dare toe out. They didn''t know what had happened. The surveince video had been taken down, and there was no trace at all.


    Lin Yihe and Yanshu stood aside and didn''t know what happened. They had already done so when they came this morning.


    "How''s the white wolf?" Gu Tingchen didn''t believe that hispany was turned into such a situation by others. There was no trace of it. Even a professional thief, he did not dare to steal his Gu''s group.


    "There is no news, the white wolf is also very anxious, all the monitoring video has no effect on recovery, we have a dark loss this time." Lin exined that he had tried to restore all the records to normal.


    But I didn''t expect that all the systems had been destroyed and there was no possibility of repairing them.


    "Second master, what should we do?" Yanshu stood by in a bit of a hurry. He thought that China had settled down. They were not going to leave for Western Europe. Unexpectedly, something happened at this critical moment.


    "This crisis is not too big a problem, thepany does not have important documents, so thepany will not have any loss, just let me bear this tone secretly, absolutely impossible." Gu Tingchen is not a loser at all, so no matter what happens, he must keep calm and pull out the troublemaker behind him.


    Yanshu recalled that he didn''t offend anyone these days, nor did he have business rtions with anypany. He should not have held down hatred. How could such a disaster happen in such a hurry?


    After that, he suddenly remembered that when he rescued September from the outside yesterday, there were so many people outside. It should not be those people who came to seek revenge.


    "Second master, do you think this matter has something to do with September? We rescued him only yesterday, but today something happened... "


    "Go and find out what''s going on at the Zhong''s house." Gu Tingchen had heard about September before that she was sent to the Zhong family on a mission. She didn''t expect that the Zhong family was very vignt, so she fled back here because of the failure of the mission. The people who followed September yesterday were not Zhong family people.


    "Yes." Gu Ting Town is investigating the executor behind this, but Zhong Weiting unexpectedly came to Haicheng and went to Mu Li''spany.


    When Zhong Weiting came to Mu Li''s office, he saw the September sitting opposite Mu Li. Zhong Weiting''s eyebrows were frowning. How could this woman leave here in mu?


    When I saw Zhong Weiting in September, I didn''t expect to meet him here. However, with good professional cultivation, September could hold back his emotions. Zhong Weiting should not see the clue, otherwise it would bring troubles to Muli and thepany.


    If there is any problem, they can solve it privately.


    "Why, how did youe here? Why didn''t I inform you in advance? I''ll pick you up. You are a distinguished guest. " Mu left did not think so much, directly pulled Zhong Weiting to the sofa in his office and sat down.


    Mu Li just wanted to make September pour a cup of tea for them, but suddenly he remembered what he said before September. Mu li felt a shiver in his heart. Did they meet formally?


    Mu Li''s eyes fell on September''s body, and then he showed a smile: "I have guestsing. What are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Yes, Mr. mu." September also excited, and quickly got up and went out.


    "I don''t know when yourpany hired a female secretary. It doesn''t look very smart. It doesn''t look like your style." Zhong Weiting asked.


    Listening to Zhong Weiting''s tone, I think we know the identity of September. Murray''s face showed an embarrassed smile: "I''ve just entered thepany, so I want to recruit some of my own people. This woman is a graduating college student, so I''d like to recruit her to be my own person, or fight with me against those old Foxes of thepany."


    "Fresh graduates? I don''t think the identity of this woman is simple. You should be more careful. You should never let her deliver important documents alone. You will regret it then. "


    Zhong Weiting''s tone is deep, people can''t tell whether he is happy or angry. However, Mu Li can be sure that Zhong Weiting has problems.


    "Let''s not talk about her. How can youe here today? Did youe to see me on purpose Mu Li is testing Zhong Weiting. He is busy with his family business in Kyoto now. If he doesn''te for a business trip, he must havee to do something again."I''m here on business, but I heard that Mai Xiang gave birth to a daughter and came here to have a look. Anyway, we were married before." Zhong Weiting pondered for a while and looked at Mu Li: "I haven''t gone to the hospital yet. Why don''t you go with me? If I go myself, I''m afraid it''s Mai Xiang, and I''ll think I want to do something to her."


    "Me?" Mu Li points to himself and doesn''t understand why Zhong Weiting chooses to let her go with him to watch Mai Xiang?


    "What''s wrong with this? You and Gu Tingchen have no misunderstanding. The child in Mai Xiang''s stomach is not Gu Tingchen''s, so why don''t you hide.


    What''s more, I just want to find a partner to help me. You know the rtionship between the two of us before, if someone else found out, would think that the child was mine


    Zhong Weitingughs andughs, but his eyes slip a touch of light, which makes people wonder what they are thinking.


    "Well, when I finish my work, I''ll apany you to have a look." Before Zhong Weiting also helped her, this time is to return his favor.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll go out and pick you upter. I''ll have lunch with you at noon." Zhong Weiting did not wait for mu Li to refuse, so he took the initiative to leave. Mu Li sat in the same ce. He felt that Zhong Weiting was not the same as before. When he was at school, he felt like a sunny boy. Now, how could he look like a very deep-seated ck man?

 Chapter 368

    When Zhong Weiting walked out of his office, he happened to meet the September waiting outside. Zhong Weiting stopped for a moment next to September, and his mouth slightly raised: "fresh graduates?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhong. Please take your time." September, with her head bowed and her face full of resentment, was her first failed task since she came out of the ind. She was very reluctant to lose it to this man.


    "Well..." "How do you know my surname is Zhong? Just inside, I didn''t seem to hear what Mu Li called me


    September body one is exactly, just bathed in inside, did not call Zhong Weiting''s name, if she knew, would not have some trouble.


    In September, he lowered his head and rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he had a n: "Mr. Zhong is joking. Mr. Zhong is the son of the four big families in Kyoto. How can I not know that Mr. Zhong has a great reputation in Kyoto and Haicheng, so it''s normal for me to know Mr. Zhong."


    Zhong Weiting was close to September, and his mouth was attached to his ear in September: "you are really a smart kid. I really like your character. Do you want to considering to our Zhong family to work? I believe it will not be worse than here."


    In September, I feel the warm breath of this man spraying on his ears, and I feel itchy.


    September immediately stepped back and lowered his head: "Mr. Zhong, please respect yourself. I work very well here, and the president treats me well. I''m not a perfidious person, so thank you for your kindness."


    "That''s a pity. Although Muli is my friend, hispany is very small. It''s really a pity for a woman with ability like you to stay here. Since you don''t want to go back with me, I''m not forced to. However, when you want to go to the Zhong''s house, I''m wee. But... "


    Zhong Weiting pauses for a moment and raises his hand to y with the ring on his finger.


    "But what?" September suddenly produced a bad feeling in my heart.


    Zhong Weiting nearly four times, no one beat the September wall on the wall: "next time, you must not go through the window again. The floor of our clock house is high. If you fall on such a lovely and beautiful woman as you, it will not be worth the loss."


    September was full of panic and his eyes were staring at him. I didn''t expect that this man had already known his identity. No wonder someone had followed him before. Unexpectedly, Zhong Weiting yed a cat and mouse game, which was very abnormal.


    In September, he pushed Zhong Weiting aside again, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "what does Mr. Zhong mean? I don''t understand that there are still a lot of things left to be dealt with by the president. I will not send Mr. Zhong. Please help yourself. "


    September said immediately pushed aside Zhong Weiting, ran to the president''s office, this is the first time she has be so flustered.


    Zhong Weiting''s mouth slightly raised, and his face showed a evil smile: "it''s really a little fox. I want to see when you can y with me."


    Near noon, Zhong Weiting once again came to thepany. Mu Li also handled all the documents. Finally, Zhong Weiting opened Mu Li''s office and said, "are you finished? I''ve been waiting downstairs for a long time. I didn''te to pick you up until I saw the time when I was about to leave work. "


    "It''s almost finished. Didn''t you say you want to go out and have a look? It''s just waiting downstairs. " Mu Li wears a coat. The weather is a little cold. Gu Tingchen prepares a thick coat for her every day when she goes out, so as not to catch a cold due to air conditioning.


    Just as Mu Li was nning to leave with Zhong Weiting, Zhong Weiting turned back: "this youngdy also goes with you. Since it is your secretary who takes care of us on the road, I can only trouble the people around you if I don''t bring anyone around today."


    September just want to rx, did not expect to be stopped by this man, September double fist clench: Zhong Weiting, your uncle.


    "Well No, after all, we both want to see the children. If there are too many people going, it will be bad to make the children sleep. Besides, I don''t mean to go in and visit. "


    Thinking of the rtionship between her and Mai Xiang before, Mu Li can imagine the scene that she was driven out by Mai Xiang when she went in. Why should she stick her face to others'' cold buttocks.


    "I think it''s very necessary. I have brought a lot of things with me. As an assistant, he has to serve attentively and do everything in an all-round way. Otherwise, how can she get your sry? I''m just trying to help you with her ability. "


    Mu Li looks back and shakes her head repeatedly in September. She doesn''t want to get along with Zhong Weiting in the same space. This man is unfathomable. She feels that she is not his opponent.


    "What else can you do there? Why don''t youe here and wait for your president to fire you? " Zhong Weiting looked back, and the evil spirit smile was on the corner of his mouth again. September knew that this must be Zhong Weiting''s plot.


    However, he followed it, lest the smelly man would move his hands on Mu Li.


    "Good." September finally agreed to Zhong Weiting''s request, followed them to the hospital to visit Mai Xiang.


    On the road, Zhong Weiting drives a car to Muli and sits in the back of September. Some of them are unnatural. Mu Li knows the problem between Mai Xiang and Zhong Weiting, so she is in the middle.When I came to the hospital, I heard about Mai Xiang''s ward. In the end, Zhong Weiting didn''te here reluctantly. It was just to give himself less trouble. It was secondary that Mu could not enter the ward.


    Seeing that Zhong Weiting had already gone in, he took a breath in September: "sister, I have never seen such a difficult man."


    "Why did you take over the task? Is it your master who has a grudge against the Zhong family? " Mu from doubt asked, although don''t know why, but this kind of task is too dangerous, why should we promise in September?


    "I am an orphan. I have been brought to the ind since I was a child. When I went in, my master told me that I had a feud with the Zhong family, so I must kill the Zhong family''s father at any cost. I didn''t expect that the old man of the Zhong family would still be fine over the past few years. That day, I inquired about his specific location in the Zhong family and passed away, but I didn''t expect to find it On the contrary, he was almost caught by others. "


    September exined that he did not have much memory of the previous events, but the thought she had been instilled in her childhood had made her remember that she had a feud with the Zhong family. To be honest, although she repeated this thought every day in September, she did not have any hatred.


    "A grudge?" Mu Li''s expression is somewhat dignified. Since she was brought to the ind since she was a child, she must do what others say. As for whether she really has a feud, it is not certain.

 Chapter 369

    September nodded: "yes, since I can remember, someone told me that I have a feud with the Zhong family, so all my training represents what I want to do in the future, but I didn''t expect to do so many tasks and never failed, so I went straight to their home."


    This is indeed a great shame for September. After all, she has such an extra item in her performance. How to behave in her colleagues in the future? She is one of the top three outstanding talents.


    Mu Li couldn''t helpughing out his voice after hearing this: "your boss is definitely not an oil-savingmp. After he brought you to the ind, he didn''t say anything, but only told you such a thing. Did it not obviously regard you as a tool? So I don''t think your boss is necessarily a good man


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time. My boss is a man with no feelings. In his eyes, all of us are machines. If it''s broken, we''ll throw it away. If it''s good, we''ll continue to use it." This makes her indifferent.


    Inside, Zhong Weiting sat on the edge of Mai Xiang''s bed and looked at the child lying in his arms. Mai Xiang quickly put the child behind him: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhong Weiting showed a smile of evil spirit: "what are you doing? I just want to see you and the kids. Why are you so excited? From the moment you gave birth to a child, I have known that this child will be your weakness. How can you show your weakness in front of the enemy so quickly? "


    "What do you want to do, Zhong Weiting?" Mai Xiang bit her teeth, but her voice was not very loud. She was probably afraid of making her daughter sleep.


    "Ha ha, Maixiang, look at your present appearance. You are not so powerful and brilliant. You are like a lost dog, and you have no ability to parry in front of me." Zhong Weiting was full of sarcasm. He wanted to take advantage of this woman at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to miss that opportunity. However, it''s not toote now. Besides, he doesn''t need the help of this woman now.


    "Do you know why I came here to see you?"


    "Don''t I know your thoughtfulness? You just care about my rights and want to maintain the interests of your family. Zhong Weiting, I tell you it''s impossible. I will never let anyone take my rights from me Mai Xiang refused Zhong Weiting directly. She had worked hard in the army for so long that she got the result today. How can she say that she was snatched away by others?


    Zhong Weiting gets up andes to the child''s side. When Mai Xiang wants to hold her daughter up, Zhong Weiting takes her away.


    The child probably felt ufortable being held down by a force and began to cry in his sleep.


    Mai Xiang got up in a hurry all over his face: "Zhong Weiting, you return the child to me, what do you want to do to my daughter?"


    Zhong Weiting gently stroked the child''s face, and had to say that the girl inherited the beauty of Mai Xiang, which was already very beautiful at such a small age. If she grew up, she could be a generation of beautiful women.


    "I won''t do anything to a baby. If you promise me, I''ll give it back to you. If you don''t, I''ll take care of it for you." Zhong Weiting''s hand directly put on the child''s neck, a little effort, the child''s neck is afraid to be broken.


    Mai Xiang was so frightened that she immediately stood up and raised her hands. Her face was full of panic: "OK, I promise you, I promise you everything. As long as you let go of my daughter, I will give you whatever you want."


    Mai Xiang''s tone is urgent. Although this child is not Gu Tingchen''s, it is also born from her belly. No mother does not love her own child.


    "Good." Zhong Weiting put the child on the bed. "In fact, things are not difficult. I just want to join hands with you to fight Gu Tingchen."


    "Gu Tingchen has super ability, and he is not in the same level with us. Even if you and I join hands, we are not his opponents. You should give up." After so many years of strategizing, Mai Xiang wants to be with Gu Tingchen, but he doesn''t know that Gu Tingchen has quietly established such argepany abroad, and he still has a good reputation in Western Europe.


    Therefore, Zhong Weiting couldn''t be found in the whole China. He had seen so many women in the world, but none of them was pure and pure like Mu Li, who was not contaminated with interests. It was a pity that it was not his.

 Chapter 370

    After the three people came out of the hospital, Mu Li did not intend to go out to dinner with Zhong Weiting. After all, September was still here, and the identity of the three people was inevitably embarrassed. It was better to go back to their respective homes.


    "Ourpany still has something to do, so we don''t have dinner with you. After a while, Gu Tingchenes to see me. It''s not good if you don''t see anyone. You go back first. I''ll go back to deal with thepany''s affairs in September."


    Mu Li ns to run away with September. If something happened to them, what should be done?


    "What are you worried about. If you have to go back, leave the Secretary beside you to me. I will go to do some thingster, and let her apany me


    Zhong Weiting''s eyes fell on September''s body, and his mouth showed an evil smile, as if a wolf was looking at a little white rabbit.


    After hearing this in September, I took a breath. What is this man going to do?


    "Ah? I''ll go to thepany with me in September... "


    "Why do you and my friends of many years care about such a small matter? Don''t worry. I will definitely send your secretary back to thepany safely and safely, and will never let her lose a hair."


    Zhong Weiting finished, and did not wait for Mu to refuse, he directly pulled September away.


    Mu Li just wanted to catch up with him, but a car stopped beside him. It happened that Zhong Weiting called the driver to get off and came to Mu Li''s front: "Miss mu, Mr. Zhong asked me to send you back to thepany."


    "But I..."


    "Miss mu, don''t worry. Our young master will take good care of the Secretary''s safety." The driver said pulling Mu left the car and then left.


    There, September and Zhong Weiting also got on a car. Just after closing the door, September immediately drew out a knife and put it on Zhong Weiting''s neck: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhong Weiting''s face was calm: "it''s not a good thing for a woman to hold a knife. If you can defend yourself, if you hurt yourself identally, you will lose more than you gain."


    "What do you want? Open the door and let me down. " September is very impatient. She and Zhong Weiting can''t talk well. She is full of anger when she sees this man.


    Zhong Weiting didn''t move. Instead, he took advantage of the fact that he didn''t pay attention in September and directly took the knife from her hand.


    "You..."


    "Shh Don''t talk. Swords have no eyes. If I hurt you, I can''t guarantee that I''ll take pity on you. " Zhong Weiting pulled September into his arms and threw the dagger out of the window.


    "You You bastard, let me go September face appeared a touch of red, from small torge has never been so intimate with men.


    "Just now I''ve blushed. What a pure woman you are. In that case, I won''t tease you." Zhong Weiting let go of September. Just as September wanted to escape, the door was locked instantly.


    September angrily smashed the door: "Damn it!"


    "Why run to my house?" Zhong Weiting is no longer joking. Instead, he bes serious.


    "I''ll go if I want to. I''ll go if I want to."


    "It''s true that you are free to go where you want to go, but don''t forget that you are going to my home, so I have the right to ask what you are going to do. If you don''t say so, I will make public all the pictures I took that day. I want to see if you can survive here."


    Zhong Weiting threatened that at that time, he intercepted a lot of this woman''s expression bag in the surveince video. If it was sent to the Inte, arge number of people would reprint it.


    "Do you think I care about my reputation? I''m not from here. I''ll leave. Do you think I''ll worry about that? " September doesn''t care. She has a special identity and can''t care about those things.


    "I''m really a heartless person. I took you in and let you work in thepany. I didn''t expect that you would treat him like this. If she knew you would leave without mercy, would she be sad?"


    "You..." Damned this man is to seize her to Mu from the soft hearted, she owes Mu from a big favor, how still can''t go up.


    "Say what you want." September is full of impatience.


    "I don''t want anything. Are you married?" Zhong Weiting suddenly said a word.


    "Well?" I don''t understand why Zhong Weiting suddenly asked this question in September?


    "I''m asking you something. Why don''t you answer me?" Zhong Weiting urged.


    "No


    "You''re single and I''m single. Why don''t we get married?"


    "Cough, cough Are you a fool September almost choked by his own saliva, this man is a fever? That''s why I put forward such unreasonable demands.


    "I''m serious. I''ve been deeply attracted to you since the moment I saw you. Otherwise, how could I let you go with my ability?" Zhong Weiting''s face is full of affection. Slowly approaching September, the two people''s mouths are only one centimeter. If they get closer, they will kiss each other."You..." Shit, I was teased for the first time in my life.


    September just wanted to push away the man in front of him, but Zhong Weiting kisses in September''s mouth. The cold lips of the two people are tightly pressed together, and the temperature suddenly rises.


    Then Zhong Weitingunched a fierce attack, pried open the mouth of September, two people tongue entangled together.


    It was not until the two were about to lose oxygen that Zhong Weiting released September.


    At this time, September''s mouth has been red and swollen, but it seems more sexy.


    "Zhong Weiting, your uncle, I''m going to kill you. This is my first kiss." After returning to the gods in September, he took advantage of the situation to fight against Zhong Weiting.


    Did not expect Zhong Weiting but directly imprisoned this woman in his arms: "how, after kissing, I don''t want to be responsible?"


    "Who on earth kisses whom?" September took back his arm, a punch in Zhong Weiting''s chest, Zhong Weiting did not hum.


    "You are such a small thing, but I still like you so much." Zhong Weiting released the woman in his arms and told the driver in front to pull over.


    "Where is this?" Looking around in September, it''s strange to look around. Should this man throw her here?


    "This is my secret base, of course." Zhong Weiting finished with the rate to go first, got off the car and let the driver open the vi in front of them.


    "Look, the person you want to harm is in it. Don''t you want to see it?" Standing at the door, Zhong Weiting seemed to be interested in inviting September.


    September was full of doubts. He didn''t know what the man wanted to do or whether he could believe what he said.

 Chapter 371

    Zhong Weiting took the lead in entering the house. In September, he carefully observed the surrounding environment for fear that there was a trace of danger inside.


    Zhong Weiting knew that this woman must be on guard again when he saw that September had not followed him.


    Zhong Weiting aroused the evil spirit of the mouth, and thumped the September wall on the wall: "why, I''m afraid that when I train on your ind, I''m afraid it will be several times more terrible than now. How many times have they all gone? Why are you afraid of my invitation today?"


    "He is your father." September did not push away the man in front of him. I don''t know if he has been in contact with him for too much time today, so he doesn''t reject him.


    "Father? Oh, father Zhong Weiting folded his arm and showed a sneering smile on his face.


    September felt that there was something strange about this matter. She had thought that she would fight with Zhong Weiting after meeting, but she didn''t expect to get along in this way.


    And seeing Zhong Weiting''s expression just now, I feel that his rtionship with his father is not very good.


    September is not affectation, follow Zhong Weiting to go in.


    I didn''t expect to go straight to the basement. It was dark and humid, and there was no ray of light.


    "What is this ce?" There was a stench in the air, like something rotten.


    "Basement, isn''t it the same damp smell in the basement? What, afraid? "


    September ignored him and followed him.


    When I came to thest room in the basement, the smell was getting stronger and stronger. I frowned in September and raised my hand to cover my nose.


    "Open the door." Standing outside the door, a man was very old. In addition to wrinkles on his face, he also had several visible scars.


    "Yes." The man''s voice was hoarse, as if he had been smoked.


    The moment I opened the door, there was an extremely foul smell in the room.


    September stands aside and can''t help retching. What is this? How could there be so much rotten smell?


    Then September walked in and saw a man lying in bed with rotten legs, but the man was still alive, panting.


    "Who is he?" September asked, who is the unfortunate urge, actually will be locked up here, was tortured by this man, must be thest life down eight generations of blood mold.


    "He is the man you want to kill, my father." Zhong Weiting''s face was cold, and the cold light burst out in his eyes.


    September looked up and said, "are you cheating a fool? How could your father be locked up here? "


    "You little girl, if I cheat you, you believe that I don''t cheat you now, but you don''t believe it." Zhong Weiting came to the bedside and looked down at the man in front of him. His long hair covered his face.


    Feeling that someone was looking at him, the man opened his eyes in an instant. When he saw the visitor clearly, the man''s eyes burst out with a fierce look, as if to jump up and kill Zhong Weiting.


    "Dad, I brought someone to see you today. Some enemies want to kill you for the wrong things you did, so I hide you here to ensure your life safety."


    Zhong Weiting was close to the man, and the smell of rotten meat on his body made him frown.


    "You You brute, you killed my son... " A man''s voice is very hoarse, but he can clearly hear what he said?


    What does this man mean when he looks up in September? Isn''t Zhong Weiting his own son?


    "Ha ha, in your heart has always been only a big brother, what am I? When I was a child, I begged you to let me out, but you just didn''t listen to me. So when I grew up, I had my own ability, and naturally I would treat my father well. "


    Zhong Weiting''s cold voice rang through the whole room, like the Shuraing out of hell.


    I don''t know why Zhong Weiting did such a thing in September?


    "Help me..." The man in bed seems to feel that there is someone else in the room. He reaches out and ns to hold on to September and ask her to help him escape.


    However, the next second, Wei Ting put September in his arms: "do you want her to take you out? Then you are really wrong. She is my woman brought by me. Everything follows my orders. Naturally, you can''t follow your orders. "


    "You You have to die The man cursed fiercely.


    "Can''t you die? It''s better to let me die earlier than to live like this. When you locked me in a small dark room, you thought you would have such a day. "


    September in Zhong Weiting''s arms was strangled some breathless, this man''s hands are shaking, probably think of his own bad memories.


    In September, I can''t bear to hear the emotion at noon.


    "Yesterday, someone told me that the meat on your leg is slowly eroding. Don''t worry, I will never let you die. I will give you a tranquilizer, so that you can''t feel your pain, and let you watch your leg rot gradually.Just like this scar on my forehead, you did it yourself After Zhong Weiting finished, she left the basement with September.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, I feel my head is a little sober in September.


    "What''s the matter? Did I just scare you? " Zhong Weiting asked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a perverted person as you. But did you have any bad memories when you were a child that would make you look like this. Although I don''t know what you experienced, it can be understood, because if there is a shadow in childhood, it can never be done."


    When she was on the ind, what kind of things she had not experienced and what kind of things she had not seen, she would not have any views on Zhong Weiting because of this, because no one could participate in the past.


    Zhong Weiting was surprised by September''s reply. He thought the woman would be afraid. He didn''t expect to behave so abnormal.


    "I finally know why you can achieve such excellent results. Your ideas are really different from those of normal people. Everything I have to do is done. The person you want to kill is in it. If you have the ability, you cane here to take his life. But I also need to remind you that if you die here carelessly, no one will collect your corpse."


    Zhong Weiting then went straight ahead, just looking at the man''s back in September, I don''t know why he added a touch of loneliness.


    This man must have had a terrible past.

 Chapter 372

    In September, he returned to Mu Li''spany, and immediately went to check and check that there was no scar on his body. Then he was relieved: "what did Zhong Weiting do to you? Didn''t he hurt you?"


    September meditated sitting on the sofa, frowning: "what kind of person is Zhong Weiting? Does he get along with you for a long time?"


    Mu Li shook his head: "my contact time with him is not very long. I only worked as a table mate for three years in middle school. Why do you ask this question? Did he say anything to you? "


    "When I came out in the morning, I was asked to take the life of Zhong Weiting''s father. But today, he took me to see his father. He was locked up in a basement, and there was no daylight all year round. The room was filled with a disgusting stench, and even his legs had been corroded by insects.


    Although on the surface, Zhong Weiting looks at a good-looking talent, but behind his back he is such a dark person. "


    In September, when I think of the step I saw in the basement today, I feel goose bumps all over my body. What kind of hatred did father and son have and why did they suffer from this disaster?


    "What? Since there are still such things. " Mu Li was surprised. If she hadn''t heard what September said, she would not have believed that Zhong Weiting would have done such a thing.


    "How much hatred do you think fathers and children can torture each other?" September really don''t understand, if you don''t like it, you can throw it away and let the child be an orphan. She doesn''t want to live with her rtives and suffer such pain.


    Three dayster, Gu Tingchen transferred all the affairs of thepany to Gu tingye. Now Gu''s group has officially be Gu Tingchen of Gu tingye. Now, he will immediately leave for Western Europe to deal with Ting''s affairs.


    Before getting on the ne, Mu Li pulled Gu Tingchen with a face full of reluctance. If her ownpany was not stable, she would certainly follow Gu Tingchen to fight together in the past.


    "Be careful there. Don''t be impulsive. Come back safely anyway. My child and I are waiting for you at home." Mu Li hugs Gu Tingchen and says that this is her husband. She doesn''t worry that it''s fake, so she also hopes Gu Tingchen can protect her body.


    Gu Tingchen deeply imprinted a kiss on Mu Li''s forehead: "don''t worry, I''lle back when things over there are over. If there''s any problem here, go to Gu tingye. I''ve already exined it, and she will help you."


    Things have been arranged here. He has also left some people to install and protect them. He keeps a lot of people watching outside the house. If there is a slight disturbance, he will know.


    No matter how reluctant they are, they will be separated for a period of time.


    After Gu Tingchen''s ne took off, Mu left and stood in the same ce. In September, he took out a piece of clothing and put it on Mu Li''s body: "in such a cold day, I don''t know how to add another dress. Gu Tingchen just reminded you to take care of yourself. "


    "Thank you." Mu Li''s spirit is not good. After all, it''s a long time. After thepany stabilizes, she must run to the past and apany Gu Tingchen to advance and retreat together.


    When the two returned to thepany, they noticed the familiar car at the corner downstairs of the buildingpany in September. In September, they asked Mu Li to go up and deal with some things by themselves.


    Mu Li did not doubt, but went to thepany to deal with the affairs.


    September opened the door, directly on Zhong Weiting''s car.


    September just got on the bus, Zhong Weiting held him in his arms: "I haven''t seen you for three days. I''ve been thinking of me like this. I''ve got my own initiative to get into my car."


    "I have something to ask you."


    "If it''s about my father and our rtionship, there''s no need to talk about it. I''ll never tell anyone about it." There was a dim look on Zhong Weiting''s face. Recently, he has been too indulgent in September, making her think that she can interfere in his life.


    "I have something to ask of you."


    "Oh? You know, I''m not a loser. " Zhong Weiting put forward his own opinion.


    "I can promise you whatever you ask after the sess of the project. I have also saved a lot of money in recent years, and I can remit all of them to your ount." September knows that he has known the ability of this man since he failed in his task, so he can''t be wrong to ask for Zhong Weiting''s help.


    "Ha ha, good. Let''s see what you have to ask me first." After Zhong Weiting finished, he made a look at the driver. The driver''s meeting immediately started the car and walked towards his vi.


    When they walked into the vi, September already knew what Zhong Weiting wanted to do.


    September took the initiative to sit on the sofa, put the card in his hand in front of the man''s face: "this is all my wealth, I want you to help me kill my master."


    "I am not familiar with the forces on the ind. Rash attack will only hurt my vitality. This is not a good deal." Zhong Weiting did not rush to agree.


    Although Zhong Weiting''s power in Kyoto is very strong, it does not mean that he has the ability to idle away to help others."I can give you the map of the ind, but I will capture the king first. My master is in Huaxia. What you want to do is your own decision. As long as it is done, I will give you other rewards besides the money."


    September doesn''t want to be a machine controlled by people. Maybe I didn''t feel it before. But since I met Mu Li, I didn''t know that freedom is the real money.


    I thought that I could live safely here for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that her master had reached here. If she continued to stagnate, it would bring danger to Mu Li.


    "Is it? I''ve taken over the task, but I''ll fix the reward when it''s done. " Zhong Weiting got up and pressed September on the sofa. His mouth was full of evil spirits. "It''s really hard to imagine how a woman like you can arouse my interest."


    "You You start with me, or I''ll kill you. " I don''t know when September''s leg has been propped on Zhong Weiting''s abdomen. If you move down an inch, Zhong Weiting will be useless with a little force.


    However, Zhong Weiting didn''t care, and continued to tease: "it''s not good for a girl to be so violent. Do you know that now this man likes to be gentle and quiet."


    "Ha ha, since you like the underworld so much, I send you there." In September, when he got up a little harder, he pressed Zhong Weiting under his body, and his face was pressed on the sofa.

 Chapter 373

    "You are not a lovely girl. I didn''t expect to be so violent. In this case, I will meet your requirements."


    In September, when she heard that Zhong Weiting was rxed, she did not continue to say anything. Instead, she jumped out of the window after releasing Zhong Weiting.


    September put up the middle finger to the people beside the window, and Zhong Weiting shook his head and said with a smile: "I have already reminded you not to go through the window when youe to my house next time. I didn''t expect to listen to my words today and jump out of the window. If I fall next time, I will be distressed."


    Seeing that September had gone far away, Zhong Weiting''s eyes showed a touch of essence: "it''s really an interesting little fox. In this case, I''d like to see what kind of surprise you can give me."


    In September, he returned to thepany. At this time, Mu Li was discussing with Li Tianmei how to carry out the next step. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaohua brought Su Qingcheng to thepany.


    After su Qingcheng came to Mu Li''s office, he sat impolitely in the position of Mu Li and began to turn his chair: "good, I didn''t expect that you would have such a great ability to manage thispany."


    Mu Li didn''t pay attention to Su Qingcheng, but put his eyes on Mu Shaohua''s body: "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "Mu Li, it''s your uncle who came here to look for you. If you have anything to say to him." Mu Shaohua can''t afford to offend Mu Shaohua. Although he knows that his influence in thepany is much less, he also knows who thepany belongs to. Moreover, with Gu Tingchen''s help, Mu Shaohua doesn''t dare to do anything to Mu Li.


    "Uncle? I don''t know. I have an uncle. I can''t afford to visit rtives for me Mu Li''s words are not polite. This Suqing city is not an oil-savingmp. Therefore, he must not be allowed toe to the cholerapany. No matter what kind of requirements he puts forward, Muli will not agree.


    "A little girl who didn''t grow uppletely dared to talk to me like this. When I came out to set up thepany, you didn''t know where it was." Su Qingcheng is even more impolite. This little girl''s film is not enough to be afraid of. I really don''t know why they should be afraid of her.


    "If you are so capable, why do you want toe to ourpany? If you have anything to say, I still have to work."


    Mu left under the order, did not want to let this mane over, and then disturb herpany.


    "Since your surname is mu, then you are the member of the Mu family. Your aunt still suggests that it should be locked up. Howe you are going to keep your aunt locked up in the end of time?


    I have already known about you and your cousin and sister. Since you have cared and considered your cousin''s affairs, you should understand that your cousin''s mother is your elder. Therefore, I hope you will release your aunt no matter what method you use. Otherwise, you will be charged with disrespect for the elder. "


    Su Qingcheng is ying this wishful thinking. As long as Su Yanli is in the Mu family, she will certainly be the bag of their su family.


    "Bah, do you think it''s ancient? Since she started to kill and hurt people, shouldn''t she be punished byw? I sent her to prison, which is the greatest kindness to her. Otherwise, I will give all the evidence of that year to the police. Do you think Su Yanli still has a chance toe out alive? "


    Mu Li never thought that the old man would be so shameless, dare to put forward such unreasonable demands in front of him, and did not see who he was. In this case, she had nothing to worry about.


    "If a man is cheap, he is invincible. I have never seen a man make such unreasonable demands. Boss, you''d better ask the security guard to send them out. I feel very upset when I see such a disgusting person."


    In September, I heard the voices of these people from the door, and then opened the door to help Mu Li. After all, Mu Li is a woman. These old men are ying rogues. Mu Li can''t stand it.


    "Dare to keep a dog here, but what are you calling a dog here?"


    Mu Shaohua has long been offended by this woman. I really don''t know where Mu Li was looking for. He even has such a strong mouth. It seems that he wants to have a heart with Mu Li.


    "What''s this, uncle? You dare to bring outsiders to thepany. Can''t my own Secretary say something for me? Or uncle, do you think I''m a good bully, so I should suffer anyway, should I deserve it? "


    Mu Li said mercilessly, facing these people, they should use violence against violence. They thought that their own dictatorship could make others follow their orders, but they did not know that their actions had already aroused public anger.


    ¡±Shaohua, I thought you were a smart person and would not bring outsiders to confuse yourpany. I didn''t expect that you would be confused. I know Su Qingcheng is your brother-inw.


    However, you should also understand that the interests of our Mu family can not be mixed with outsiders. No matter how we fight, it is also our own internal contradiction. I don''t want you to pull outsiders in. Otherwise, in the end, the snipe and m willpete for a profit, and you will have nothing but to let others get benefits. "Li Tianmei reminds Mu Shaohua to let him know what the situation is. If he can''t fight against foreign enemies together, or if he has been in civil strife, he will only be used by others.


    Mu Shaohua is silent, but Li Tianmei''s words are right in Mu Shaohua''s heart. If they continue like this, they can only be the strength for others to fight, so they can never let others get in the way.


    Su Qingcheng saw that Mu Shaohua didn''t speak, so he immediately turned cold: "Mu Shaohua, what do you mean? Don''t youe here today for your wife? I tell you, if my sister can''t be saved, I''ll ask you


    "We can have a good discussion about Su Yanli, but you must not harm the interests of thepany. I have nothing but thispany now. I will never let anyone hurt him."


    Mu''s group is very important to Mu Shaohua. If there is no Mu group, Mu Shaohua will go home and eat himself. He still owes so much money. If there is no Mu group, will he drink from the West in the future?


    "You..." Su Qingcheng was very angry. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted in thispany with the support of Mu Shaohua. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaohua also withdrew.

 Chapter 374

    "Mu Shaohua, what do you mean? I''m your brother-inw. Instead of helping me, you''re going to help outsiders, right? Don''t you care about my sister? My sister is still in prison, and how much she has suffered in prison, do you know? "


    Su Qingcheng was so angry that he thought that Mu Shaohua had deep feelings for his sister, but he didn''t expect that.


    "Elder brother, can you not quarrel here first, but if thepany is spread out, where is your face? Your family is not here, but your reputation is very heavy. If you are known to be such a rogue, where is your face?"


    Mu Shaohua persuades, hoping that Su Qingcheng can understand what kind of situation is now. If Mu''s group is found, it will not make people feel that Su Qingcheng is frivolous.


    "If you quarrel, you''d better go out and quarrel here. But in my office, if you quarrel one more time, I''ll ask the security guard to invite you out. Then it won''t be a matter of shame." Mu left under the order to leave, homeopathy came to his president above, will su Qingcheng to push down.


    "Mu Li, you shameless, today I will teach you a lesson instead of your aunt." Su Qingcheng raised his hand to p Mu Li. However, Li Tianmei, who was standing on one side, pushed Mu li away. The p fell firmly on Li Tianmei''s face.


    "Mom Mu Li cried out loud, seeing this kind of situation, if she can still do things, no matter it is a disloyal and unfilial person.


    Mu Shaohua didn''t expect Li Tianmei to stand in front of Mu Li. If he hit wood, Mu Shaohua would never say anything. If he hit Li Tianmei, this matter would not be over.


    Su Qingcheng didn''t expect Li Tianmei to rush out. Although there was a moment of micro music, Su Qingcheng didn''t say much. Instead, she looked scornful: "I want to teach Mu Li, who told you to rush out and wait."


    Mu Li looked at his mother''s red and swollen face, and felt heartache for a moment. At the moment, he shot a cold look at Su Qingcheng. Su Qingcheng was a little scared in a trance, but he was also worthy of his back: "what are you doing looking at me like this? I am your elder. Do you want to beat me


    "Elder, your uncle. September. " Mu Li called out loud.


    In September, waiting for mu Li to return to himself, he immediatelypleted thebat state and came to Mu Li''s front: "something to tell."


    September pinched his fingers, and Su Qingcheng stepped back again and again. I didn''t know what this woman wanted to do. Looking at her outfit, she really looked like a bodyguard.


    "Call me." The man pped her mother, and he wanted to return it ten times and a hundred times.


    The voice just fell in September, waiting for public reaction, then a record of flying leg kick in the past, Su Qingcheng was instantly kicked to the ground.


    "Muli, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? This is thepany''s reputation. You can''t do it to your elders. "


    Mu Shaohua is very scared. He never thought that there would be such a powerful woman beside Mu Li.


    "When he hit my mother, I didn''t see unclee out to speak for us. In this case, you can open one eye and close one eye. Otherwise, I will send you out in September."


    After Mu Li finished speaking, he looked at the September who was still starting to remind him: "don''t make a wound on his face, and don''t have any trace anywhere on his body."


    "Leave it to me. I''m professionally trained." After September, he took Su Qingcheng to the innerpartment. Suddenly, there was a scream from inside. After hearing the voice, those colleagues outside even looked inside the president''s office, but found nothing to see.


    Mu Shaohua stood aside with a dignified expression. He never thought that Mu Li would be so cruel and dare to do such a thing.


    Mu Li took out some detumescence medicine from his drawer and smeared it on his mother''s face: "Mom, is it better?"


    Mu left his eyes red, since his mother woke up, he has never let his mother suffer such injustice, did not expect to suffer such a disaster.


    Thinking of this, he would like to hang the three knives and six holes of Suqing city directly on the wall.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. You, a mother, have to p my daughter. I really..." Mu Li couldn''t help crying.


    Li Tianmeiughed: "you said my daughter is a piece of meat that fell off my body. How can I watch others hurt you when others do something to you? I would rather let myself hurt a little, and I would never let you get hurt."


    Mu Li sat on the sofa opposite Li Tianmei, and then walked to Mu Shaohua: "Mu Shaohua, you are my uncle. If you don''t help me in thepany, I don''t want to me you. After all, there is a gap between us, but I will never allow you to bring other people to mypany, and also hurt my mother. If you do not help me, I will not me you Don''t me me for being rude to you next time


    "We didn''t want to do anything here. We just wanted you to let Su Yanli go. You were even persecuted in prison. Now that you have been tortured, can you please let her go?""Let her go? When she did harm to my parents, why didn''t she want to let my father go? Now my father is separated from us. What can you do topensate


    Before Mu left, she originally wanted to see that Su Yanli didn''t do it on Muyan''s face, and she could also let people check what happened in prison before.


    Did not expect Mu Shaohua to bring people to such a, really think she Mu away is good to bully?


    "But..."


    "But what? Does uncle think his face is bigger than his daughter? In my heart, you are just a man of no learning and no skill. If you didn''t have my father in those years, how could you have achieved today''s achievements? How could you have entered Mu''s group to work? At the beginning, my grandfather''s concern was reasonable


    Mu Li remembers what his grandfather said to himself before, and he did. His grandfather has already reminded Mu Shaohua that he is not a kind person. If he takes over thepany, it will only destroy thepany. Now it is true.


    Mu Shaohua was silent. Although he did not know what his father had said before his death, he thought with his nose what it meant.

 Chapter 375

    "Mu Li, we have lived together for such a long time. Don''t you understand what I mean? Although there are too many misunderstandings between us, in the face of crisis, I will still focus on thepany. I will never do anything harmful to thepany, so I hope you will not have any prejudice against me


    When Su Qingcheng came, Mu Shaohua also asked. He didn''t expect that he hade here to seek justice for his sister. However, he never thought that he would dare to fight against Mu Li.


    The most important thing is that this p even hit Li Tianmei''s hand, which is enough to show that this man is not a good kind, and he wants to use this matter to make trouble for him.


    "Uncle, don''t threaten me with these emotional things. I don''t want to eat this. I believe my uncle knows more about the grievances I suffered in Mu''s family, so I don''t want to happen to me any more.


    If my uncle is going to stay here, then I''d like to hire security guards. I''m the president of thepany, and I have any rights. "


    Mu Li''s words are not polite, just like Su Qingcheng''s unkind treatment of them before.


    "Mu li..."


    "Uncle, if you say that again, I won''t care what kind of uncles and nephews we are." Mu Li''s face is cold, and there is a trace in his eyes. During this period of time, he is really too indulgent to them. He will let them challenge her bottom line again and again with door-to-door provocation.


    Mu Li can ept any provocation from them, but only can''t ept their mother being bullied by them.


    "I hear you want to give your sister some shares, but really." Mu Shaohua finally asked his doubts.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil charm appeared on his face: "you are really waiting for me here, are you? I did promise to give Mu Yan some shares, but what does it have to do with you? Do you want to unite with your daughter and drag me into the water? "


    Mu left had promised to Mu Yan''s things will certainly do, until Muyan gave birth to the child, she will transfer the equity, it is also a gift to the new born child.


    "Now that Gu''s group has been handed over to Gu tingye, what capital do you have to talk to me like this? Don''t forget that Gu tingye is my son-inw. As long as I say a word, he will certainly help me."


    Before I didn''t understand why Gu Tingchen had to hand over thepany to Gu tingye. Did you want to attract the wolf into the house?


    September has already thrown Su Qingcheng out. I think it''s almost done. So he walked in from the door. After hearing Mu Shaohua''s voice, September was full of sarcasm: "thepany Gu Tingchen gives his freedom. Now that Gu is not at home, he naturally wants to be abroad. Don''t you know what identity Gu Tingchen is? A smallpany can be ceded to Gu tingye at will. Do you know how powerful he is behind him? "


    September said, step by step went to Mu Shaohua: "Mr. mu, if you don''t believe it, he can try. If you dare to move a finger to Mu Li, will Gu Tingchen kill you back from abroad and kill you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Shaohua is very frightened by the words in September. It is true that ording to Gu Tingchen''s ability, how could he easily give thepany to Gu tingye casually? I think his power must be 100 times stronger than now before he dare to do such a thing.


    "Uncle, I have already reminded you not to delusion that you should not get Mu''s group. Whether you give it to you or to me, it is a matter of managing thepany. If you can''t understand this truth, I advise you to be careful."


    There are so many people in thepany, most of them are against Mu Li, so if someone else makes a mistake at this time, Mu''s group will have to be a group. Now Muli has made aeback for Mu''s group, and thepany has a lot of capital to stand firm in Haicheng. If someone else gets you, something will happen in the future.


    Gu Tingchen went to Western Europe to deal with thepany''s problems and took care of the forces in Western Europe by the way. Therefore, he would not return to China in a short time. However, he could not guarantee that if something happened to Mu Li, Gu would not receive any news.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Mu Shaohua finally showed a long lost smile: "Mu Li, look at you. We are Uncle nephew rtionship anyway. You are my niece, I am your uncle. Why make the rtionship so rigid? In the future, it will be a family.


    It''s my uncle''s fault today. I hope you don''t take it to heart. After a while, you muste back. I''ll hold a banquet to make the rtionship between the two of us better. I''m also very grateful to you for giving the shares of thepany to Muyan. I''ll thank you for Muyan. "


    Mu Li ignores Mu Shaohua''s words, and Mu Shaohua knows that he is not interested, so he leaves directly. Recently, Zhang Bingren and Liu Dongqiang have been looking for him and want to fight against Mu Li together. However, Mu Shaohua knows that Mu Li can''t move at all.


    With Gu Tingchen supporting mu, he can''t fall. But unexpectedly, he handed thepany directly to Gu tingye. Maybe he thought this was a good opportunity, but he didn''t expect that Mu Li could solve it easily. It seems that they really underestimated the ability of this woman.Seeing that Mu Shaohua had gone out in September, he hurriedly walked to Mu Li''s side: "what are you going to do? None of them is a fuel-efficientmp. If you can''t figure out a solution, you''ll be in their hands. "


    September knows that Mu Li is a very soft hearted person. If some things can''t be handled in time, I''m afraid there will be idents.


    "I know all these things in my mind. I know that Mu Shaohua is going too far, but it''s a member of the Mu family. I can''t do anything to the people of the Mu family. My grandfather reminded me before he died that he couldn''t get the blood of the Mu family on his hands."


    Therefore, Mu Li knows that no matter how much Mu Shaohua has done, he must choose to forgive, because this represents their whole family.


    "Mu Li, I know you are soft hearted, but sometimes it will hurt you. Sometimes it is not a good thing to be soft hearted. I have already reminded you."


    September knows that Mu Li takes everything very seriously, so even before Mu''s death, he must obey. If he continues to do so, he will only let his life be ughtered. This is not a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 376

    "In September, I know what you want to say, but I have decided on this matter. Mu Yan has changed his ways. Besides, he has already eased up with Gu tingye. Gu Tingchen and Gu tingye have also reconciled. If I keep holding on to the previous things, I will hit Gu Tingchen in the face."


    Mu Li didn''t want to affect Gu Tingchen because of his fault.


    "Forget it, I didn''t say it, but you should be careful what you do in the future. You can''t live an episode in a TV series." September was very angry, but also know that Mu Li''s character is so, but it is a very good person, always let her do an example.


    If it''s a change, other people will never ept it, so in September, you should thank your efforts in advance to remind him.


    Li Tianmei saw that they had all gone out. Finally, she took her daughter''s hand and said, "Xiaoli, I know what you are thinking. I just want your grandfather''s hospital to take effect. But you must not forget what they did to you before. In fact, if you are soft hearted in September, you will never seed And make a clear decision. "


    Li Tianmei is a person who has experienced life and death, so she can see some things very clearly. If this thing can''t meet the requirements of all people, then it''s useless for mu Li to have thispany.


    Mu Li climbed into Li Tianmei''s arms: "Mom, do you know? In fact, sometimes I just want to be a carefree child, and I don''t want to get involved in this. Before I came to the mall like me, when my father was alive, I told my father that I must stay away from these right and wrong.


    Even if I want to do what I want to do, I have no way. I can''t watch the people around me pay for me, but I can only drag them down. Whether it''s Gu Tingchen or you, I want you to be good. "


    "You silly child, how can I not know what you are thinking? I am your mother. Naturally, I am the one who knows you best


    Li Tianmei knows that her daughter is no longer the naive little girl she used to be. No matter what happens, she can solve it by herself. She has also seen clearly in thepany these days. Although her daughter is sometimes impulsive, her daughter is not ambiguous when facing real things.


    Mu Li leans on his mother''s shoulder and feels very at ease. Since Gu Tingchen left, Mu Li has been in a tense spirit for fear that doing something wrong will affect Gu Tingchen''s mood.


    But mu Li also knows that he can''t always rely on Gu Tingchen, so he must work hard and never have an ident.


    After receiving a message from thepany in September, Zhong Weiting asked her to leave the vi.


    When he arrived there, Zhong Weiting''s men opened the door for her. When he came several times ago, the people around him had already known September.


    "Miss September, Mr. Jia is waiting for you in there. It''s the first room on the corner of the third floor. Just go in."


    After his subordinates recovered well, he was not polite in September. He took the lead in walking into the house. However, he just walked into the living room and smelled a strong smell of blood. His brows frowned in September.


    Sure enough, I saw a pool of blood under the ground, spreading upstairs.


    September quickly walked to the third floor, opened the door, then smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Zhong Weiting quickly pulled September over: "I have already done what you asked me to do. Isn''t this the master you said? I thought the people on that ind were so powerful. I didn''t expect that I would kill them easily. "


    September looked down at the bloody man lying on the ground. He was still uncertain. He tore off the clothes on the man''s sleeve. When he saw the bright and clean arm, September frowned: "you caught the wrong person."


    "All the people on the ind are here, and the ce there has been razed to the ground by me. It is impossible for anyone to survive." This man imed to be the leader. Besides, he had seen the photo given in September, which was no different from the person in the photo.


    In September, a drop of sweat oozed on his forehead: "you really caught the wrong person. My master has a birthmark on his arm, but this man has nothing on his arm. This is our master''s usual method. Once there is any danger, he will definitely find a scapegoat to push out."


    After hearing this, Zhong Weiting can''t help but fall into a deep thought. He can''t help but choose such a abnormal method. He is really not a normal person.


    "It seems that he already knows that I have leaked the secret and joined hands with you." September immediately raised vignce, looked around the surrounding environment, and then began to look for those outside the environment, for fear that someone might hide here.


    September looked down at the man who fell on the ground, and quickly let people deal with him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, people are here, whatever you want. " Zhong Weiting wiped his hands. He didn''t understand why he did it in September.


    "This man has the function of self disclosure. Once he dies, he will explode randomly. That man is so abnormal that he likes to y civet cat for prince."Sure enough, just after the words of September were finished, there was a huge cannon st.


    As Zhong Weiting approached September, the woman''s face showed a worried look.


    Zhong Weiting also knew that this worry was not because of him, but because of the master.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to think of other men in my ce." Zhong Weiting joked.


    September beat the man''s hand: "don''t make a scene. I don''t have time to joke with you now. You''d better leave here quickly. Don''t leave any of the people here, or you will be watched by him."


    September knows that old man very well. She will never give up when such a big thing happens. She is definitely included in the ranks of revenge.


    If one day she was caught alone, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Well, you care about me." Zhong Weiting bowed his head and held his mouth in September. After a long time, he let go of it. "Since I have the ability to help you handle the ind, I also have the ability to help you handle the man."


    "If you destroy that ind, he will nevere out easily, so you must be careful. In recent years, you should always be vignt, and you must not be fooled by them."


    September reminds me that I thought Zhong Weiting could finish the task, but I was put together by the old man.

 Chapter 377

    September stood aside and didn''t know what to say, but was worried. For his own reasons, I was afraid that Zhong Weiting would increase his danger.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s me who put you in danger. If you want to scold me, you cane to me. I don''t know when the old man will retaliate against you. You... "


    September is full of worry. He knew that he should not let Zhong Weiting intervene in this matter.


    Zhong Weiting, with a smile on his face, didn''t mean to worry at all. He directly knocked the September wall on the wall: "woman, are you worried about me?"


    "Of course. After all, it''s my business that makes you look like this. I can''t put you in any danger any more." September wanted to dodge, but was pulled back by Zhong Weiting: "do I want to escape after provoking me? You are too irresponsible a woman. "


    " you What do you really want to do? " September was startled, and she had never been so intimate with a man.


    "Have been in contact with me for so long, are you still afraid? She''s an interesting woman Zhong Weiting licked the corner of his mouth, just wanted to kiss September, but was pushed away by September.


    Zhong Weiting was impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just think it''s a bit strange. You''ve made such a sudden move. How could he have time to prepare for it?" September has just thought of this problem, if it is really as they said this matter is prepared, then the old thing is really too cruel.


    Zhong Weiting released the woman in his arms and sat down on the sofa and poured a ss of water: "you think too much, some things you can''t just look at the surface. People like your master will be more prepared to do anything, and will never let themselves have any mistakes. After all, his industry is very dangerous. Once someone invades, if there is no escape n, he will die without a burial ce.


    He was able to survive for such a long time, which shows that his n is absolutely infallible


    Zhong Weiting analyzed and said that in September on the ind for such a long time, only a little bit of the old man''s secret was detected. It can be seen that the old man has a strong sense of defense. If he is defeated so easily, Zhong Weiting does not feel that he has any challenge at all.


    "How can you know him so well? What are the grudges between your two families?" September is now the reaction. Why did Zhong Weiting agree so quickly when she asked for it?


    The old man said that he had a feud with the Zhong family, which also proved that the Zhong family had a feud with him.


    "This is a matter of our two families. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not know about it." Zhong Weiting never thought of telling September about this. After all, September is dangerous enough, and she can''t be deeply involved in it.


    "What are you going to do next? Is that how to wait? If the old man doesn''te, it will be a waste of time. " In September, there is an old man who can''t figure out what he is thinking. He met him once in Huaxia before he thought he had gone back. It seems that they were wrong.


    "Do you know that there is a saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Since we have not found him on the ind, it proves that he must still be hiding very close to us. Maybe he is in Huaxia now."


    Zhong Weiting believes that the old man will nevere out in a short period of time. Otherwise, he will only expose his target. His ind has been destroyed. If he wants to rebuild his power, he still needs to wait for a period of time.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." She''s been away from thepany for a long time, so she''ll be worried.


    "He''s such a mean woman. I''ll forget about it after using it. Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    "I''ll have to wait for you to finish your task before you fulfill my promise." Just when September was about to jump out of the window, he was pulled back by Zhong Weiting: "I have already reminded you that when youe to my house in the future, you don''t have to go through the window again. If it''s broken, who should I go to?"


    "You..." September''s face immediately appeared a touch of blush, the man is always in a state of surprise to say love words.


    September ran away with a red face. The smile on Zhong Weiting''s face gradually disappeared. When he was on the ind before, he did not expect that the ind would have so many secret weapons.


    I don''t know how this woman insisted oning here. It''s not easy to be ranked in the top three ces on the ind. If she can persist from there, she must have strong mental strength.


    "Woman, it seems that you had a hard time before." Zhong Weiting narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After returning to thepany in September, Muli has been very busy. Somehow, thepany has arge number of loopholes. If there is norge amount of capital injection, thepany will face a crisis again.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for half a day. Why do you feel so old? " September looked at Mu from the pale look, as if sick.


    "Just after you left, someone heard that ourpany was facing a huge crisis, and I also checked some information. It was really a big mistake."Mu Li raised his head from the mountain of documents. He didn''t expect that hispany was facing a first crisis. He didn''t know what to do.


    September: "do you know who had problems in thepany before this? There are too many people in thispany who want to be enemies with you. If you want to thoroughly investigate, you will certainly lose a lot of time and energy. At that time, you will not have the mind to take care of thepany''s affairs."


    Mu Li: "you''re right. I want to solve thepany''s crisis before I can continue to find out who made thepany so."


    Mu Li has never been tired since taking office, and has been fighting against those old people. If he is really stabbed in the back by them, Mu Li will surely lose more than he gains.


    September speechless, did not expect thepany so many old things, only bullied a little girl, don''t they know who they depend on to eat?


    "This matter is left to me to handle. I have been in thepany for such a long time and haven''t helped you anything. I must help you tide over this crisis."


    September has been thinking about how to repay Mu Li for saving her life. This is also an opportunity. She knew these technical problems when she was training on the ind, so it is not difficult to let September deal with them.


    "Let''s work together and never let outsiders in." Mu Li''s eyes are firm.

 Chapter 378

    "Prepare for today''s meeting. All senior staff will meet in 10 minutes." After Mu Li recovered, he immediately took September to therge conference room on the roof of the building.


    The people in the conference room were extremely anxious, and they didn''t know whether thepany could withstand the crisis.


    However, Zhang Bingren and Liu Dongqiang are very calm, sitting on one side as if it were none of their own.


    People are waiting for the arrival of Mu from, want to ask thepany into this look, who is the responsibility.


    "Sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time. I have prepared some materials for the meeting." Mu left in a hurry toe in, put the information in hand on the table, and then sat in the main guard of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Mu manages everything. How could he care about us minions? But now there are loopholes in thepany. If we don''t treat them in time, there will be a crisis in thepany. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu could still be so leisurely. In the end, he is still young."


    Zhang Bingrenughs ironically. He wants to see how mu Li can solve the crisis.


    "Manager Zhang, you''d better take care of your own affairs first. You''d better pray that this matter has nothing to do with you. If I find out, you won''t want to stay in thepany any more."


    Zhang Bingren disdains: "Mu always can never say big words, this matter has nothing to do with me, I will not admit."


    Zhang Bingren came to the conference room today to see Mu Li''s jokes. At the beginning, she vowed that she would act as a good agent for thepany. I didn''t expect that such a big mistake had urred in such a long time. She was really unqualified as a president.


    Mu left his face unchanged, so that September will be sent to the public in front of.


    "We don''t want to see this crisis in thepany, but you can have a solution. We can discuss it." Although Mu Li is the president of thepany, he should listen to the opinions of employees when necessary.


    "What opinions can we have? How dare we have them? At the beginning, general manager Mu has already said about the group of Mu family, but we have no right to intervene in your family. Now something goes wrong, and Mr. Mu thinks of us as elders. "


    Liu Dongqiang also began to be mean.


    Mu Li''s brows wrinkled tightly together. Now is thepany''s crisis time. He can''t engage in internal fighting. If he divulges thepany''s important secrets, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Ha ha." Mu Li chuckled, "Mr. Liu said this is not bad, but you are now part of thepany, it is not difficult to contribute to thepany. Thepany has be what it is today. I suspect there is an insider. But now I don''t want to suspect anyone. The only thing I have to do is to solve thepany''s problems first. "


    If there is internal struggle at this juncture, otherpanies will surely pay attention to it. Those outside Mujia don''t want to let go.


    "September!" Mu Li called.


    September instantly understood the meaning of Muli and turned on the projectionmp: "directors, please see, there are two reasons for the crisis in ourpany.


    First of all, ourpany has an internal ghost, which divulges some internal information, so that others can take advantage of it. How can wee back into the pce? That''s why ourpany creates such loopholes.


    Second, thepany''s personnel capacity is insufficient, and others have seized the market opportunity, which has made our performance fall short of sess these days. "


    "It''s easy to say. If you say that thepany has insiders, do you really have insiders? Which of you here is not fighting with Mu''s group together? Why do you say they are internal ghosts? What qualifications do you have? "


    All of them here are veterans of thepany. Muyu has been fighting with him since he was here. It is impossible for him to betray thepany.


    If they are notpetent enough, how can they stay in thepany for so many years? It can be seen that Mu Li''s idea is not tenable at all.


    Lin Jingyang also thinks that this matter is ambiguous. If there is an internal ghost, it can''t be just a small loophole.


    Lin Jingyang couldn''t help reminding: "general manager mu, we all don''t want to see such a thing happen in thepany, but these two points are just spection. We still have to think about how to solve this crisis."


    Lin Jingyang and Mu Li are standing on the United Front. He just wants to remind Mu Li that things are not spected like this.


    "Lin Jingyang can''t say that. It''s been a long time since the president of ourpany took office. He''s a member of the Mu family, and we dare not criticize him. Are you afraid to be dismissed if you dare to talk to the president like this


    Zhang Bingren''s tone is gloomy and strange. On the surface, he is reminding Lin Jingyang that he is not doing things right.


    "Zhang Bingren, we are all facing thepany''s deficit problem, so don''t sneer at him. Now we should work together to tide over the crisis of thepany." Lin Jingyang''s tone is impatient. When is it? He can''t tell the primary from the secondary.


    Zhang Bingren angrily closed his mouth and didn''t say anything more.Mu Li knocked on the table, and his expression was displeased: "the ident suddenly caught ourpany off guard. I''ve already sent someone to investigate the specific reasons. But you should know that once the resultes out, I''m afraid all of you here can''t escape. If I go on thorough investigation and really threaten the status of one of them, what do you think we should do?"


    Mu Li gives the decision-making power to them. All of them are human beings. Mu Li doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Li Tian Meimei frowns, this is the first time since Mu left office facing a huge crisis, so she will try her best to help her daughter through the crisis.


    Li Tianmei sat next to Mu Li and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "everyone, although thepany is Mu''s group, Muli town has more than half of the shares, but each of you has shares in thispany. If thepany is gone, you will not get any benefits. I believe you will work together to tide over the crisis."


    After hearing this, Zhang Bingren could not help but sneer: "madam, what you said makes us very sad. Although we have shares in Mu group, our shares are nothing to you. If thepany doesn''t work, we''ll have to retire early, but your daughter will be different. If she suffers from such setbacks at such a young age, I''m afraid that her enthusiasm will be greatly reduced in the future. "

 Chapter 379

    Mu Li''s hands are tightly held together. In the face of this crisis, Mu Li is really nervous. She is not sure whether she can really lead thepany through the crisis.


    In September, I felt that I was shaking from my body. I think I''ve never had such a sense of oppression.


    September bent down in the ear of Mu Li said quietly: "Mu Li, don''t be nervous, there will always be a solution."


    September has never thought about their own identity, there is time tofort others.


    Mu Li nodded her head to encourage her, but she missed the days with Gu Tingchen. If Gu Tingchen was there at this time, there would be a solution.


    Mu Li closes her eyes and remembers how Gu Tingchen faced thepany''s crisis when she was with Gu Tingchen. She also recalls Gu Tingchen''s style of work and starts to look for a breakthrough.


    The people in the conference room were in a state of uproar. They did not take Mu Li''s feelings into consideration. They all held their own opinions, and none of them were unified.


    Mu away from the noisy head some pain, there is no way to think.


    "I will consider your opinions carefully. I don''t think there will be any results in today''s meeting." Mu Li said he would get up and leave. At this time, Mu Yan came in from the gate. She was about to give birth. Although she was clumsy, her eyes were extremely spiritual.


    Mu from see Mu Yan this appearance, when even if scared, quickly let others Mu Yan help over: "how do youe at this time?"


    "Now that you have transferred the shares of thepany to me, how can I let thepany crisis go? The president of Gu''s group is now my husband. I have the ability to let Gu''s group help Mu group survive this crisis." Mu Yanxin swears to Dan Dan that he has prepared the information, and quickly let people send these materials to film, proving that the crisis can be ovee.


    After hearing the news, the directors were happy, but they also knew that the cooperation between mu group and Gu group had just ended. If Gu''s group injected capital into Mu group this time, bothpanies would face an economic crisis.


    Mu Shaohua, who has been silent all the time, didn''t expect that his daughter would run over. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "Mu Li, I know that Mu''s group can survive only with Gu Tingchen''s capital injection. But don''t forget that the twopanies have just cooperated. If they inject capital again and again, it will only backfire."


    "What does Mu mean?" Mu Li looks up and doesn''t understand why Mu Shaohua said so.


    Mu Shaohua got up and gave the information back to Mu Li: "this document really introduces in detail the various benefits of the cooperation between mu group and Gu group, but this will only make Gu''s group a tree of Mu''s group. If the tree''s hole is eliminated, the twopanies will only fall together."


    "Mr. Mu is right. If you want to inject capital into Gu''s group all the time, would you not be sorry for the hard-earned money of Gu Tingchen? Besides, now that Gu''s group is not Gu Tingchen''spany, it''s better to leave the decision to Gu tingye."


    Although Liu Dongqiang is very worried about thepany''s crisis, but see Mu Li that face frustration, instantly feel his mood turned over.


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up and I''ll settle with you when you go back." Mu Yan just wanted to say something, but was Mu Shaohua a cold eyes to stare back.


    Li Tianmei motioned Muyan not to speak, there is mu left here, it will be OK.


    "It''s a good idea to find otherpanies to inject capital into ourpany, but I''m not going to use the funds of Gu''s group." Mu Li originally thought that the crisis needed to wait a few days, but the arrival of Mu Yan gave Mu Li a big idea.


    Zhang Bingrenughed: "it''s a joke. In Haicheng, whichpany canpare with Gu''s group? Mu always thinks that he can find other people to help him."


    The people in Haicheng are not idiots. If they know that there is a big hole in Mu''s group to fill, and they can''t even close it, how can they inject capital? In Haicheng, there is no second person in Haicheng who can be the second fool except Gu''s group.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t look down on people. How do you know that I will really choose an investmentpany from Haicheng?" Mu left the corner of the mouth slightly up, Haicheng can''t, Kyoto can, so manypanies across the country, Mu Li can''t believe that they can''t find apany to invest in.


    "Ha ha." Liu Dongqiangughed sarcastically, "Mu Li, human brain is not a decoration, do you think you want to seek their cooperation is really OK? You have a good face. Ha ha ha


    Liu Dongqiang never thought that Mu Li would dare to speak so tantly. He really thought he was a character. However, he became the president of Mu group with the help of Gu Tingchen''s ability. It was a joke to contact thepany in Kyoto.


    "Mr. Liu, this is your fault. Don''t forget that the Mai family in Kyoto is very powerful. It seems that Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang had a history before, but recently there is no more gossip.If we always want to save thepany at the expense of their own husband, it is also possible


    "You''re looking for death." Hearing Zhang Bingren''s bad tone in September, he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "September." Mu Li quickly stopped September, this time is not the time to fight, if some people found out, even if there are a hundred mouths are not clear.


    Mu Li walked to Zhang Bingren''s side, bent down, with bloodthirsty cruelty in his eyes: "can manager Zhang repeat what he said just now?"


    "What if you say it again? You can''t kill me. Do you think those rumors are false?" At the beginning, it was a sensation. It was hard for Haicheng to forget it.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth slightly up: "since manager Zhang looks down on me so much, I''ll bet with manager Zhang."


    "Bet on what?" Zhang Bingren is interested.


    "I''ll bet you where you are now, and where you''re the doggies who follow your orders. Dare you? " Mu Li''s voice is full of evil charm. It doesn''t look like what a little girl said.


    Zhang Bingren frowns tightly. I don''t know why he hears Mu Li''s words like this. He is beating the drum in his heart. He even has a feeling that he wants to retreat.


    "Why doesn''t manager Zhang speak? Are you afraid of me, or do you think you will lose? " Mu left the corner of the mouth is still hanging evil charm smile, but bluntly forced Zhang Bingren to continue gambling with her.

 Chapter 380

    Zhang Bingren hated being threatened by others. He stood up directly and tried to reach an agreement: "Mu doesn''t have to use provocation. I''ll bet with you. What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, the position of president of Mu''s group will be for you." Mu Li didn''t worry at all.


    "Mu li..." Hear Mu Li say this, other people have no reaction, Mu Shaohua is excited to shout, afraid that Mu Li lost thepany.


    "Mu Shaohua, this is a bet between mu and manager Zhang. What are you excited about? Now that thepany is not in your charge, why should you be so angry?"


    Liu Dongqiang sat aside to watch the good y.


    Li Tian Meimei frowns tightly. I don''t know if Mu Li still has a trump card. After all, this crisis is not small. If there is no good response n, I''m afraid it will be really dangerous.


    Mu Li left the conference room with his own people. Zhang Bingren was excited to sit in his position: "little girl film, I want to see how you get through this crisis."


    "What do you mean, Zhang Bingren?" Mu Shaohua doesn''t know what Zhang Bingren wants to do now. If there were any ns before, they would discuss with him, but this time he didn''t know at all.


    Zhang Bingren was indifferent: "Mu Shaohua, don''t pretend to be here. You cooperate with us just to get the property of thepany. Your daughter already has shares. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "Are you responsible for thepany''s crisis?" When Mu Shaohua learned of thepany''s crisis, although he had a bit of luck, he also knew that if thepany did not exist, they would all go home to eat themselves.


    "There are loopholes in thepany. Why should we take action? What''s more, thepany has already faced a crisis before we take action. Next, we''ll wait for your good niece to face herself."


    After that, Zhang Bingren excitedly took his own things and left the conference room. These days, he was oppressed by Muli and finally had a chance to turn over.


    Mu Li went back to his office and sat on the chair angrily: "these old things are clearly trying to squeeze me."


    "Xiaoli Were you serious about your bets with Zhang Bingren at the meeting just now? " Li Tianmei is worried and asks, if Mu Li loses, then my position as president should be really handed over to Zhang Bingren.


    Before, in order to make himself have a position in thepany, Mu Li suppressed Zhang Bingren. If Mu Li lost Zhang Bingren and took the position of president, there would be no good fruit for them.


    "You don''t have to worry, mom. I know it." Mu Li looked at Mu Yan who was still standing on one side: "elder sister, what are you running to do at this time? You are still pregnant. If something happens on the road, how can I face you again?"


    "I''ve heard about thepany since I was at home. I know that these people in thepany don''t have an oil-savingmp, so I want to help you, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating." Mu Yan felt a little sad in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. You wanted to help me. I''m really moved." Mu Li never thought that he and Mu Yan should have such a harmonious time today.


    Recalling the days when I lived with Mu family, maybe it was because I was too young and had little experience at that time that I had such a naive idea.


    "I''ll find someone to send you back. You''re very upset now. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it."


    Mu Yan had a miscarriage before. She was easily pregnant. She must always pay attention to it. If Bai Fenghua knew that such a big belly still ran out, it would cause trouble again.


    "Well, be careful. If you need anything, juste to thepany to find Gu tingye. When Gu Tingchen left, he told him that he would always take care of you and thepany."


    After Mu Yan exined one sentence, he left the office of mu.


    "September, what do you think?" Mu Li looked at the casual, September as if she had thought of a way.


    "If you already have a goal, ask me back."


    Zhong Weiting is now in Haicheng, they are so familiar with each other, so it is most appropriate to find Zhong Weiting.


    "I''m worried about..."


    "Worry about a ghost. No matter what you think, you should do it with confidence and boldness. You don''t have to worry about other people''s feelings. Don''t forget that there are a group of wolves and tigers chasing behind you."


    In the conference room, none of those people are in the same mind as Mu Li. Although Lin Jingyang is willing to help Mu Li, he is also hard to block the long way.


    The only thing to convince them is to show their achievements. If Mu Li gets through this crisis with his own ability, he will certainly make those people look at him with great admiration.


    "He''s just a backup method. If I can''t hold on this time, I can go to Zhong Weiting for help." Mu away from the corner of her mouth, she asked in September, is to take into ount her feelings.


    Now September can not care at all, then Mu Li can rest assured and bold to do.


    Mu Li takes out a list from the drawer, which has his own invisible property heritage and the real estate left by his grandfather before. The total amount of money is more than 70 million.When Li Tianmei saw this number, she was shocked: "Xiaoli, where did you get so much money?"


    "When my grandfather died, he left me a lot of inheritance. I didn''t move any of the money, so I asked thewyer to save it for me. Before my uncle and aunt went to prison, I also transferred all the money of our family from my uncle, which is also the interest given to us in these years."


    September for Mu from the thumbs up: "experts ah."


    Everyone who runs apany will be prepared for danger in times of safety, but a woman like Mu Li is afraid to be the first one.


    "These assets add up to so much money to fill thepany''s hole, so whether there are sponsors or not, I can help thepany through this crisis. If thepany''s loopholes are too big and the money can''t be blocked, I can only seek Zhong Weiting''s help."


    Although seeking help from others, Mu Li won''t let Zhong Weiting suffer. In the future, he will give Zhong Weiting 10%mission in three years.


    When Li Tianmei saw her daughter so smart, she had a happy smile on her face. She was still worried that Mu Li was exaggerating. She didn''t expect that her daughter knew how to prepare various ns.


    "Xiao Li, it''s mom who underestimated you. If your father saw you so capable and business minded, he would be very happy." Li Tianmei is really happy. She didn''t expect her daughter to have such a highmercial mind.

 Chapter 381

    Far away in Western Europe, Gu Tingchen was struggling hard. When he learned what happened in Muli in Haicheng, his face showed a worried expression.


    Yan Shuo can''t help but worry about his master''s appearance. Now he has a turning point in Western Europe. The young master is worried about his wife and rushes back to Haicheng. I''m afraid that there will be another breakthrough here.


    "Second master, I know you are worried about your wife now. Why don''t I go back and help her?" The young master of his family stayed in Western Europe and could help thepany here. He could help thepany in China.


    Gu Tingchen looked up and said, "do you think my wife is so capable? You need help when you''re in trouble? "


    How did he forget that the young master of his family was a spoiled wife and a maniac, so he naturally understood the abilities of his young wife.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a big talker." Yan Shuo is also a kind-hearted person who wants to help Mu Li tide over the difficulties. After all, there are great risks in Huaxia, and thepany will inevitably encounter problems when his wife just epts it.


    "What''s the itinerary today?" Gu Tingchen inquired.


    "The count has been asking you for dinner, and he has refused many times. Shall we agree to meet the count today?" I know that Gu Tingchen wants to take the count''s murderous spirit. If he refuses all the time, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive.


    "I''ll see him when he''s no longer against my mother." Some time ago, the Earl of the royal family had been looking for Liang Biyao, hoping that the king would abolish Liang Biyao. However, for Gu Tingchen, this is not a good omen.


    Gu Tingchen knew that the situation was very critical. He asked Mo Ling to discuss it some time ago and gave the count a heavy blow.


    Now the count can only hold the leg tightly. When ye Li ascends the throne, he will clear the emperor''s side.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Mr. Xiaolong would refuse people thousands of miles away. I have asked you many times, but I didn''t expect to save face for me." The count always wanted to talk to Gu Tingchen. Unexpectedly, he refused to make an appointment several times. This time, the count came to see what Gu Tingchen was up to.


    Gu Tingchen saw that the count hade to thepany, and his face was not very good-looking: "the face is won by himself, not by others. How can the counte to me when he is free?"


    "What are those people out there for? Don''t you know how to stop a living man froming in? " His face was solemn, and he taught the man on duty outside.


    Count: "I didn''t expect that an assistant of Mr. Xiaolong could be so powerful that he could do whatever he wanted in thepany. Aren''t you afraid that yourpany will be destroyed by a high-ranking official? "


    "My people don''t have time toment." Gu Tingchen''s face showed a cruel expression. The two of them had just been fighting, and he could sit here to chat with him calmly. The countess''s endurance was admirable.


    The count tried to hold back his anger and sat down opposite Gu Tingchen: "how about the terms we proposed with you before? If you think it''s OK, we can cooperate for a long time. After all, I''m a man who seeks wealth but not anger."


    Gu Tingchen''s mouth showed a smile of evil Charm: "do you want to talk to me or do ye Li want to talk to me?"


    "Xiao Long, don''t bully people too much." The count was able to lower his status ande here to take the initiative to look for Gu Tingchen. It was enough for him to face him. I didn''t expect that he even wanted to make night ss even though he didn''t know how to do it. Was Ye Li his match?


    Gu Tingchen knew that every time he met such a stake, the count would definitely turn over. In his eyes, nothing was more important than his own interests.


    "You and Ye Li are old acquaintances. Don''t you know his character? You don''t need him to talk to you The count did not know when they met, but from the night ss to his eyes, he could feel his hatred for Gu Tingchen.


    If the royal family knew about this, the king would not let go of Gu Tingchen.


    "So?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "So I take the initiative to find you is to achieve the cooperation between the two of us. At night, I will intercede for you and try to let him let you go."


    Gu Tingchen has been in business for such a long time and has been at the top of the Western European economy. If he can''t control it in his own hands, it will certainly be a disaster in the future.


    At present, most of the economic capacity of Western Europe is in the hands of the count, and Gu Tingchen will never give up his share.


    Gu Tingchen was silent. He did not agree or express his position.


    The count was impatient: "can''t Mr. Xiaolong see my sincerity? I have worked in the royal family for such a long time, holding the power of emphasis in my hands, which your mother knows best. Isn''t that enough to make you excited? "


    "The heart? Power is of no use to me, and I don''t want to get involved in the rights and wrongs of the royal family. No matter who bes a new king in the future, there will be no difference for me. Do you think I am a good man in the eyes of the king now? "


    Now that Gu Tingchen hase to Western Europe to do business, he will certainly offend some people. His business is growing bigger and bigger, which has threatened the royal family''s economic crisis. If he continues to do business, the royal family will certainly take action against him. Gu has already made preparations."Xiao Long, the man who knows the current situation is a hero. As long as you cooperate with me, I will make you the richest man in Western Europe." Xiao Longli lures Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen sneered, took out a piece of information and threw it in front of the count: "since I want to fight against me, how can I do what you want? Your hand is long enough to move my people."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tingchen''s momentum ispelling. The count has worked in the royal family for such a long time. He has never seen anyone as stable as Gu Tingchen.


    "The count should not ask why there is a loophole crisis in my wife''spany. Does the count intend to exin it?" Gu Tingchen understands the ability of Mu Li. Thepany will never have any problems in Mu Li''s hands. If it wasn''t for someone behind the scenes, Mu Li''spany would never have such a crisis.


    The count clenched his fists. He didn''t expect to be known by Gu Tingchen so soon. He really underestimated Gu Tingchen''s ability.


    "Why did the count not speak? Don''t you want to cooperate with me just now Gu Tingchen leaned back on his chair with a yful expression, as if he were ying a trick on the count.


    The count has already known Gu Tingchen''s ability. He will never get any benefits here today. In this case, he might as well go back and prepare his own affairs.


    The count stood up and his eyes fell on Gu Tingchen''s face: "Xiao Long, we''ll see."

 Chapter 382

    "Anytime." Gu Tingchen was in a good mood. During this period, the count repeatedly asked him to talk about the contract, but he refused to let him talk about the contract. Gu Tingchen just wanted to rub his spirit.


    "Second master, what are you going to do in Huaxia? The count has already dealt with thedy. If he wants to continue, it will be very dangerous for thedy. "


    Yan Shuo thought it was just an ordinary economic crisis? It was the count who moved the hand, so the ident had to be taken seriously.


    "How to deal with Mu Li Gu Tingchen asked.


    "ording to people in Haicheng, Madame may want to sell her property." He said.


    Yan Shu is also very puzzled. Clearly, Gu Tingchen is so rich, why not ask Gu Tingchen for help, but must carry it on his own.


    Gu Tingchen showed a smile: "it''s really Mu Li''s style. When you encounter something, you can only carry it by yourself and never ask for help from others."


    "Second master, you''d better try to find a way. Madam''s things are left by her father and grandfather. If all of them are sold, what will thedy do?" Although Yan Shu didn''t understand why Mu Li didn''t want to rely on Gu Tingchen, he also understood that once something was gone, he would never get it again.


    "I have a card here. You should remind Mu Li''s mother not to tell Mu Li that this card is mine." Gu Tingchen knows that Mu Li has a strong personality. If he knows that he helped him through the economic crisis, Mu Li must think more.


    Yan Shu knew Gu Tingchen''s good intentions and immediately returned to China with the card.


    Three dayster,


    Mu Li is asking awyer to check his property and auction all the things that can be sold. Although Muli is very reluctant, she also knows that if she does not sell these things, thepany''s economic crisis will not be able to survive.


    Mu from also and buyer up good, as long as their own money, will be high prices will be these things back.


    Li Tianmei looks at Mu Li from the morning till now. She has never seen a smile on her face. She knows that she must be very reluctant.


    "Xiaoli, in fact, you can think of other ways. There is no need to sell these old things. These are all left by your grandfather and your father. I know you are very reluctant to part with them


    Mu Liqiang pulled out a smile: "thepany crisis is something we don''t want to happen. As long as we get through this crisis and have a chance, I will buy all these things back, but mortgage them to others first."


    Li Tianmei shook her head helplessly: "I have a card here, please take it to emergency first."


    "Card?" Mu Li is full of doubts, "when did you have so much money?"


    Her mother had been in aa for a long time. How could this card still have money?


    Li Tianmei will put the card in Mu Li''s hand: "this was when your father was there that I saved it. It was meant to make a dowry for you. There was an identter, but I didn''t take it out. Now there is the biggest crisis in thepany, and you can take it as an emergency to live up to your father''s good will. "


    Mu leaves the eye socket slightly red, the tear revolves in the eye: "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Mu from the original thought that epted thepany, so that the whole family can live a good life. But I didn''t expect it would be so difficult to lead apany.


    "Xiao Li, you''d better put all these things away. These are the relics of your father and grandfather. You''d better keep them for a while." Li Tianmei blinks at thewyer and thewyer goes out.


    September will also take out their own card: "these years I have saved a lot of money, save for your emergency."


    "No, I can''t take the money. You bought it with your life. How can I take it?" Although Mu Li saved September, he couldn''t take so much money from others.


    September: "I don''t give it to you. I want to lend it to you. When yourpany gets back on track, I''ll pay it back with interest."


    Mu Li holds two cards in his hand, which is as heavy as a mountain. If there are any problems in thepany in the future, MUCI will be sorry for the two cards and September''s affection.


    In the high-level meeting room, they haven''t received any news these days, and they don''t know how muchI wants to solve the economic crisis. However, they are more looking forward to whether muchI can really give up the position of President if muchI can''t pass the economic crisis.


    "Manager Zhang, we haven''t heard any news during this period. If you really take the position of president, don''t forget to take care of your brothers."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, my brother has never been with you all these years. I hope you can pity us and give us a promotion and a raise


    Zhang Bingren''s ttery to these people is very useful, and immediately said: "we have worked together for such a long time, can I still treat you unfairly? What''s more, Mu has note over yet. How to solve the problem is still uncertain. Don''t make a conclusion. "


    "What are you waiting for? We haven''t found any news during this time. Didn''t see Mu total any big person contact, this gamble about she is definitely lost. " Those doggies look scornful. Mu Li is just a little girl who only talks big. This time, he not only talks big but also loses his position as president."Mu Shaohua, why don''t you talk?" Zhang Bingren noticed that Mu Shaohua had been sitting here quietly after he came in, without saying a word.


    Mu Shaohua is still silent.


    "Mr. mu, don''t you want to make somements? If your niece doesn''t take the position of president, I''m afraid thepany will have to change its name. " Liu Dongqiang is in a good mood. He has been wronged by Mu Shaohua in those years. Now he has a chance to turn over.


    "This bet is the one between mu Li and Zhang Bingren. If it''s her own problem to lose, what can I say? " Mu Shaohua''s face was gloomy, and he felt very ufortable in the face of these people''s sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry, as far as the rtionship between you and manager Zhang is concerned, manager Zhang will definitely give you an important position."


    Mu Shaohua can hear that these people are justughing at him. These people are all on the wall. The wind blows and falls. He just hoped that Mu Li didn''t let him down too much.


    "Cough..." in September, standing at the door of the conference room, hearing these old things talking in session, I couldn''t help but remind them that Mu Li hase.


    "The conference room is full of excitement today. What are you talking about? Let me hear it, too. " Mu Li sat in his own position, saw that these people have their own ghost, Mu Li was in a bad mood.


    "Mr. mu, did you not forget the gambling appointment with manager Zhang?" Liu Dongqiang first asked.


    "Of course not. Why does manager Liu say that?" Mu left the corner of his mouth slightly up, as if he had seen through Liu Dongqiang''s mind.

 Chapter 383

    Although Qiang is a little disgusted with Mu Li''s expression, he doesn''t care about him for the moment when he thinks that Mu Li is about to lose his bets. When Zhang Bingren takes the position of president, he can do whatever he wants in thepany. It''s not easy to bully this girl.


    Zhang Bingren saw that Mu was not worried at all, so he could not help but remind him: "Mr. mu, three days have passed, you have not yet got the sponsorship. If you can''t eliminate thepany''s economic crisis, you will have to give way."


    Mu Li crossed his hands: "can''t you wait so soon? Time has note, I will lift thepany''s economic crisis. "


    "Anyone can talk big. I just hope that mu can never forget what identity he is. Once I sit in the position of president, I will not let thepany name mu." Zhang Bingren expressed his attitude.


    "Ha ha, I thought manager Zhang''s endurance was so strong. I can''t think of it as such." Mu Li sarcasm, Zhang Bingren''s wishful thinking ys well.


    "Mu''s arrogance reminds me of when I was young, when I was young, I was young and vigorous, and I never epted defeat. I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. mu. "


    "Don''t wait. I can get through this crisis." Mu Li finished saying that all the people present were shocked and looked at Mu Li inconceivably.


    Liu Dongqiang takes a look at Zhang Bingren and doesn''t know whether Mu Li''s words are true or false.


    "Mr. mu, from the day to now, you are not a client to see you. How can we believe you?" Liu Dongqiang expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, manager Liu, do you know what method I have used to plug this hole in thepany?"


    "How do I know?" Liu Dongqiang was dismissive.


    "I know that all of you here are not optimistic about my ability, but thispany is mypany after all. My surname is mu, and I must protect him. Don''t think I don''t know. Everyone in this room has their own ideas and wants to take this opportunity to make a point. It''s not that easy to get mypany out of my hands. "


    Mu Li stood up and came here to have a meeting today just to give them an ount. As for Zhang Bingren''s gambling appointment, Mu Li didn''t care at all.


    In Mu Li''s opinion, she will not lose.


    Seeing that Mu Li nned to leave the meeting room, Zhang Bingren could not help but stand up and chase after the past: "Mu has not given us an ount, is it going to leave like this?"


    Mu Li looked back, with a smile on his face: "didn''t I just give an ount? I have already said that I will help thepany tide over the difficulties. Is there anything else manager Zhang doesn''t understand? "


    "Can we be fooled by a simple sentence from Mr. mu? If we don''t have a specific n today, we won''t always leave. " Zhang Bingren threatened.


    "Presumptuous, Mu Li is your president. Do you want tomit the following crimes? " Although September knows these old things did not put Mu Li in the eye, but now has the intention to openly rebel?


    Zhang Bingren didn''t have the slightest sense of repentance, on the contrary, he intensified: "Mu Li, no matter whether our two people''s bets are in or not, you must give us an ount, your red mouth and white teeth say that you can survive this crisis, do we have to believe you?"


    Mu Li asked September to take out his property certificate, which was shown in front of Zhang Bingren: "thispany is mypany. Since I am in the position of president, I must be responsible for thepany. Now that thepany is in crisis, I have the responsibility to fill this hole. "


    Zhang Bingren looked frightened, as if he had seen a ghost: "you..."


    Liu Dongqiang took the first step to grab the property certificate in Mu''s hand. When he saw the amount above, he was shocked: "how can you have so much money? Did you make thepany''s loophole crisis? Did you move all the money out of thepany?"


    Mu Li sometimes looks like a fool like Liu Dongqiang: "manager Liu''s brain is not a decoration. Thepany belongs to me. Is it necessary for me to make a fuss?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Zhang Bingren did not have just arrogant appearance, "where did you get so much money?"


    "Where did I get so much money? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. I''m sorry to disappoint you. The position of the president has not been taken away, but you have lost your position." Mu Li grabs back his property certificate. No one in this group is not watching a good y, but it is a pity that Mu Li is the master of the y.


    "You... You dare to set a trap on me. You just want to take away my rights and drive me out of the Mu family group." Zhang Bingren does not believe that Mu Li should have so much money, and he is willing to invest in thepany.


    When Mu Shaohua, who was very nervous, saw Mu Li take out the property certificate, his heart fell. Unexpectedly, Mu Li would be so rich that he could easily take out tens of thousands of yuan to fill the hole in thepany.


    "Ha ha, manager Zhang''s imagination is really rich. I don''t have that time to y with you." Mu Li chuckled and left the conference room.


    Zhang Bingren sits on the chair limply. He thought he had the chance to win. He never thought that Mu Li would fight back."Manager Zhang, what can I do? If you quit, what should we do? " Liu Dongqiang was worried. He put all his treasures on Zhang Bingren''s body. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bingren lost.


    Zhang Bingren''s eyes were dim: "you ask me, I ask who to go. This time I was put together by Mu Li. Mu Li, do you think you can rest assured if you drive me out of the Mu family group? It''s not that easy. "


    Zhang Bingren angrily kicked down his chair and left the high-level conference room. All the people present were silent and did not know what to say. He had just experienced a war.


    Before this, they all thought Mu Li was a little girl who didn''t know anything. Now it seems that she is a cunning fox.


    Liu Dongqiang stood in situ and didn''t know what to do. He could only put his eyes on Mu Shaohua and said, "Mr. mu, you have an idea. You can''t let that little girl do whatever she wants in thepany."


    Mu Shaohua stood up and tidied up the clothes calmly: "manager Liu, who just said that he wanted to hold on to Zhang Bingren''s thigh? Who told me to ask manager Zhang to give me a way out? Why do you turn to me now? "


    Liu Dongqiang''s face is blue with anger, but he still dare not say anything more. He has forgotten that Mu Shaohua and Mu Li are a family. They break the bones and connect the tendons. Even if Mu Shaohua makes a noise in thepany, Mu Li will not move his hair.

 Chapter 384

    But under Liu Dongqiang''s angry annotation, Mu Shaohua left the conference room.


    Liu Dongqiang didn''t expect that the battle was lost so thoroughly.


    Finished, this is all over, now that he has broken face with Mu Lisi, how can he still have the face to stay in thepany?


    The other people in the conference room dare not give a look. They have not forgotten how to nder Mu Li. If this word reaches Mu Li''s ears, they will be all over.


    Zhang Bingren went back to his office and packed up his things. His usual assistant was very upset when he looked at Zhang Bingren. If Zhang Bingren left, he would not be able to stay in thepany.


    "Is there no other way for manager Zhang? If you leave, what should we do with you? " Said the assistant.


    "Ha ha, now I have no face to stay in thepany. My bets with Mu Li have lost. I am staying in thepany, which only makes people feel that I am a weak and ipetent person."


    Since Zhang bingbian doesn''t want to lose, he won''t want to be forgiven by others.


    After hearing this, the assistant was very upset. Then he suddenly remembered something and quickly grabbed Zhang Bingren: "manager Zhang, do you forget what Mu Shaohua said to you before?"


    Zhang Bingren''s hand, who was packing up his things, suddenly thought of the secret that Zhang Bingren and himself had said before. Zhang Bingren suddenlyughed: "ha ha, Mu Li, you also have a handle in my hand."


    Far away in Western Europe, Gu Tingchen is still fighting for his ownpany.


    Liang Biyao came to Gu Tingchen today to see how he handled the matter.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Gu Tingchen asked suspiciously.


    This is a special time. If the king knew that Liang Biyao and Gu Tingchen were closely rted, he would be very angry. At that time, Liang Biyao would be in danger.


    "No problem. Some unimportant things have been handed over by the king to the count. All the important information is in my hand. The king dare not touch me."


    After working in the royal family for such a long time, Liang Biyao naturally has other people''s hands.


    Although the king had the ability, he could not do everything. He would never do anything to Liang Biyao in a short time.


    "That''s good!" Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling met before, and their mo family will not fight for the moment, because the count has not yet broken their face with them.


    In this way, the power of the Mo family can be retained, and Mo Ling can continue to probe into the count''s n.


    Liang Biyao looks at her son and stops talking.


    Gu Tingchen felt his mother''s doubts and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "I hear that you have a close rtionship with a woman. How is that person and his family?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Gu Tingchen suddenlyughed out: "Mom, what are you worried about?"


    "I just want to remind you that you are a man with a family. Your wife and children are still waiting for you in China. You must not do anything deviant."


    Although Liang Biyao knew that her son would not do such a thing, she was afraid that Gu Tingchen would not be able to control her.


    Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly. Although he knew that his mother meant well, he would never do that.


    "Mom, Mu Li and I are husband and wife who share weal and woe, and have experienced life and death. How can I possibly do something sorry to him? What I do in Western Europe today is to give Mu a secure home. "


    When Mu Li married him, he was still ame man with no ability. At the beginning, Mu Li didn''t dislike him. What qualification does she have to dislike him?


    "I''m at ease if you think so, but you must be careful of that woman. I can get information not from nothing, but from someone who has passed it to me."


    With Gu Tingchen''s current position in thepany, no one dares to spread his rumors, so it can only be said by the woman herself.


    "Mom, don''t think too much about it. We are just cooperative. When I just set up thepany, we have already known each other and have strong ability. You can rest assured. "


    Gu Tingchen gives Liang Biyao a reassurance. His wife and children are waiting at home. How could he think about these useless things.


    "Ting Chen, I have dealt with the document you handed me yesterday. I think there are some ces that can be improved..." Ling Yue saw that there were others in the office who looked simr to Gu Tingchen, and immediately knew who it was: "you are your aunt. Hello, I''m ling Yue, a friend of Gu Tingchen. I should have called on you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances. "


    Liang Biyao has seen more people in recent years. Her performance is too tant, as if she is swearing her sovereignty.


    "You are too polite. Since you are friends, you should cooperate well. Don''t think about other things." Liang Biyao seems to be talking to Gu Tingchen and reminding Ling Yue not to think about the man who has a wife.Ling Yue did not change her face: "Auntie, please rest assured that Gu Tingchen and I are friends, naturally will not do anything except friends."


    Ling Yue can see that Liang Biyao''s tone is not good. She really wants to see what kind of person Gu Tingchen''s wife is. She can even kill her mother-inw.


    "I have something else on my side. I won''t disturb your work." Liang Bi wants to turn around and leave Gu Tingchen''s office.


    Lingyue: "Auntie, please take care of yourself. I wille to see you when I am free."


    Liang Biyao stops and looks back at Lingyue. She doesn''t say much. She turns around and leaves again.


    Ling Yue sat opposite Gu Tingchen: "my aunt seems to have some hostility towards me. Is it what I did wrong?"


    "Don''t mind, my mother is just thinking about her own daughter-inw." Gu Tingchen took the document just now: "you said there was a problem in it. Where is it?"


    "Ting Chen, you and I have been friends for so many years. I don''t think you will misunderstand me." Ling Yue didn''t rush to solve the problem on the document with Gu Tingchen. Instead, he asked an irrelevant question.


    "Why do you ask that?" Gu Tingchen did not understand.


    "Since I am your friend, I naturally regard your family as my family. Just now I feel my aunt is hostile to me. I don''t know if I did something wrong."


    Ling Yue expression with a little grievance.

 Chapter 385

    Gu Tingchen is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. In the face of Lingyue''s grievance, he has no feeling at all.


    "Ting Chen, I''m also afraid of causing your mother''s misunderstanding. It''s better for us tomunicate less in the future, so that we may not be misunderstood by others."


    Ling Yue has tears in her eyes, as if Gu Tingchen bullied her.


    "Ting Chen, I''d like to discuss with you about Northern Europe..." Chu Zheng opened the door with a document. Seeing Ling Yue''s red eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned. "What are you two doing?"


    Lingyue immediately showed a flustered look: "you don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you imagine. We didn''t do anything."


    The more Lingyue is like this, the more suspicious it is.


    Chu Zheng showed a clear look: "I know, I understand, men, like the new and hate the old character is the same, I will often change my girlfriend, what''s more, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have been together for such a long time, it''s hard to avoid getting bored."


    Gu Tingchen''s cold eyes shot at Chu Zheng''s body: "are you free to do it?"


    With a warning in his eyes, Gu Tingchen seemed to remind Chu Zheng not to talk nonsense.


    Chu Zheng beamed and came to Ling Yue''s side: "Miss Ling, have you ever cried? Look at the pear blossom with rain on your face. It''s really pathetic. Gu Tingchen is a man without humanity. You will only be bullied by him when you follow him. It''s better to follow me."


    "Chu Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. Gu Tingchen and I have nothing. I hope you don''t say anything about this today, so as not to be misunderstood by others." Ling Yue lowered her head, as if she had done something embarrassing.


    Chu Zheng''s arms return chest: "beauty, you two unexpectedly nothing happened, why should I go out to say it."


    "Ting Chen, I went out in advance. You should pay attention to the information. I have already marked out the problems. If there is anything you don''t understand, please call me After that, Ling Yue bowed her head and left the office.


    Chu Zheng''s face, which was full of smiles, suddenly became indifferent: "this woman''s acting skills are very good. If you don''t know anyone about you, I''m afraid she will be misunderstood. I advise you to stay away from this woman, or you will be cheated by her


    Chu Zheng has been with Gu Tingchen for such a long time. Knowing his character, he is absolutely impossible for him to do anything sorry for mu Li.


    "I have a clear conscience. Mu Li also believes that I will not like this kind of woman." Gu Tingchen didn''t care. Even his mother thought that he would be fascinated by one of the flowers. However, he was firm in his heart and would never do anything sorry for mu Li.


    "What did you just say, what happened in northern Europe?" When ites to the word "Northern Europe", Gu Tingchen was reluctant to face it. After all, Chu Tianxiong had been dealing with things there before, and Chu Tianxiong was Chu Zheng''s biological father, so it was inevitable that there would be someplicated feelings.


    "There are a number of troops stationed in northern Europe. Although they are dressed in army clothes, they don''t look like serious troops. I found that there was something wrong with them, so I asked someone to investigate the force of that army. I didn''t expect to have any clue. If it was an invisible base, it was normal, but they didn''t even know the number of the troops. So I think these troops must be puppets. ¡±


    this army had been found before the Chu expedition and when Lingxiao was in southern Europe, but it had been destroyed by all of their people before, and unexpectedly, it appeared again out of thin air.


    "If you want to find out the information of that army the year beforest, you must be more detailed to see if you can match the number of the army today." Gu Tingchen knew that although the Western Europe was calm on the surface, it was still a mess. If we could not deal with it in time, I''m afraid there would be more hidden cases to be discovered, and then they would be really besieged by all sides.


    "Lingxiao is investigating the number of the previous unit, so it won''t take long to give you a satisfactory answer." After pondering for a while, Chu Zheng said again, "I heard that something happened in Huaxia. Don''t you want to go back and have a look?"


    When Gu Tingchen thought of Mu Li''s beautiful face, his cold face was slowly melted: "even if I don''t show up, I believe Mu Li will certainly handle the affairs of thepany."


    Gu Tingchen once said that Mu separation is not a simple character, and the things that can be controlled by her are by no means difficult.


    Although Mu''s group seems to be very powerful on the surface, for mu Li, dealing with these problems is no problem at all.


    "Another thing is that we have made a new breakthrough in the identity of September, which you asked Yan to investigate. September was abandoned by the sea 29 years ago. She was picked up by her current master and trained to be a dark professional. "


    When Chu Zheng knew the woman''s identity, he felt a little pity. A little child, at such a young age, was taken back as a tool.


    Without a good childhood, it has be a cold and merciless machine.


    "What about the others?" Just investigating this matter, there will be no breakthrough.


    "When we wanted to look deeper, we found out. The ind that raised her has been destroyed by others, and it is Zhong Weiting who destroys her Chu Zheng didn''t expect Zhong Weiting''s hand to be so fast. In less than three days, the ind had been razed to the ground."Ha ha." Gu Tingchen''s eyes shed slightly. "It reminds me of what Zhong Weiting did a few years ago. It''s just like his style. He never does anything sloppy."


    "I think you should solve this disaster as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big problem for us." Chu Zheng knew that Gu Tingchen had offended many people by establishing his own power and preserving his ability, but these people had to be solved one by one.


    "Where are the others?"


    "Who?" Chu Zheng asked in doubt.


    "Zhong Weiting."


    "I said you don''t get angry, Zhong Weiting and Mu left together now. Zhong Weiting doesn''t know what happened and has transferred most of his forces to Haicheng." Chu Zhengyuan thought that Zhong Weiting''s development channel was in Kyoto. Unexpectedly, he transferred his power to such a small ce as Haicheng.


    If it''s not to hide creditors, it''s for women.


    Now Gu Tingchen happens not to be in Haicheng, and Zhong Weiting has feelings for mu Li, which is a good time to start.


    There is a saying that is not called near water tower first month, there is no prying wall corner, onlyzy people.


    "You''re looking for death." Gu Tingchen showed a fierce look in his eyes, as if to tear the Chu Zheng into his abdomen.

 Chapter 386

    "What are you doing looking at me like this? It''s not that I want to seduce your wife. I just made a guess. You see, your wife is so excellent and capable, and they both knew each other before. They are childhood sweethearts. " Chu Zheng smiles and excites Gu Tingchen. He has already said this. He wants to see if Gu Tingchen can still calm down.


    "Book me a ticket back to China, fast." Although Gu Tingchen believes that Mu Li won''t do something sorry for him, he doesn''t believe Zhong Weiting.


    There is a saying that is right, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking.


    Chu Zheng: "sure enough, the man''s brain is filled with Mu Li, it seems that this life can only be mu Li eat to death.


    "What are you doing? Not yet. " Gu Tingchen''s tone was urgent.


    Chu Zheng: "what if you go back to thepany? What about the people under your control? Don''t you care? "


    "Thepany can not, my wife can''t be abducted and run away. If you dy another minute, I will leave everything in northern Europe to Lingxiao."


    "Chuliang was eaten by the dog.


    Mu Li is staying at home all night dealing with thepany''s copywriting.


    Li Tianmei took a ss of milk and went into the study. Seeing her daughter working hard under the light, she couldn''t help feeling distressed: "how can you still work sote? Go and have a rest. Both children are already asleep


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep? I have to deal with these documents in advance. Those people will not let me go, so I can''t give them any chance to fight back


    Mu Li stretched out and yawned. She was really tired during this period. She didn''t have time to take good care of her children.


    After the crisis of thepany was over, she took her children to Western Europe to see Gu Tingchen. I believe that Gu Tingchen missed the children very much after not seeing them for such a long time.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. Most of thepany''s things have been solved. This time, the bet between you and Zhang Bingren hase into effect, and Zhang Bingren has left thepany automatically. However, I am sure that he will never give up. After working in Mu''s group for such a long time, he is driven out by you, and he will surely retaliate against you. "


    Li Tianmei and Zhang Bingren have known each other for decades. Li Tianmei still knows his character very well, and he must report his revenge. Yeah.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he wants revenge, juste." Mu Li has not experienced anything in these years. No matter how big the rumor has been heard, he has experienced thest life and death. Only after that, can Mu Li feel that nothing is more important than his own life in this world.


    "I just don''t want you to be so tired." Li Tianmei put the milk in his hand in Mu Li''s hand and watched her drink it. Li Tianmei left.


    The next day.


    When Mu Li came to thepany, everyone looked at Mu Li with a strange look. When Mu Li looked up, those people all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into Mu Li''s eyes.


    Mu Li''s expression has some doubts, don''t understand what happened in the end.


    Until Mu left into the elevator, September rushed in.


    "Mu Li, something happened. A video has been circted on the Inte. It is the video of Su Yanli in your anger mountain. People on the Inte have been saying that you are a wicked woman with a bad temper and abusing their elders. Netizens''ments on you are abusive." I usually don''t like to watch mobile phones in September, but I have nothing to do today, so I n to read the news inside. I didn''t expect that it happened to be mu Li''s face, which could be seen even the hair of Muli.


    Mu Li quickly takes the mobile phone and looks at the contents above. This is what happened in Mu''s home before. At that time, Su Yanli insulted her and said a lot of offensive words, which only infuriated Mu Li to start with her.


    "This is in Mu Shaohua''s home. It must have been taken by Mu Shaohua." Li Tian''s eyebrows are tight and frown. I didn''t expect that this man would be so shameless.


    Mu Li was silent, and his face was frozen.


    When I came to my office, I didn''t expect it was full of people again.


    Zhang Bingren is the leader.


    Zhang Bingren is sitting opposite the chair of president Mu Li, looking in a good mood.


    But mu Shaohua''s face is a little pale. At first, he wanted to threaten Mu Li with this video, but he didn''t expect that his brain was hot at that time, and it was directly sent to Zhang Bingren''s hand. Today, it has be a major disaster.


    "Manager Zhang has already left. Why do you want toe to thepany? But there''s no pay Mu Li doesn''t care about what happened just now and pretends to be indifferent.


    Zhang Bingren was in a good mood: "things on the Inte have been passed on like that. You are still in the mood toe to work, and the psychological endurance is so good."


    "Ha ha, I have admitted that the person on the video is me? Now the technology is very advanced in this century. Who knows if your video is on PS Mu Li locked the documents in his hand into the drawer for fear of being taken by others.


    "Uncle, it seems that the ce where it happened is in your house. Don''t you want to exin it?" Mu Li looks up at Mu Shaohua, who looks pale. He doesn''t know how to exin this matter."Xiao Li, this video is not from me." Mu Shaohua knows that all his exnations are feeble. The location and people of this matter are all in his home, which has made him speechless.


    "Of course, I believe that my uncle will not do such a thing. We are a family. My uncle will never help others to push his niece into the fire pit." Mu Li stood up and walked to Zhang Bingren''s side. "Manager Zhang has a grudge against me, so do you want to use this abusive way to push me down?"


    Mu from the eyes with a touch of elite, people can not understand what she is thinking.


    Zhang Bingren has been working in thepany for nearly 30 years, and for the first time, he has seen such an expression on the face of a little girl.


    "No matter whether it''s a misdemeanor or not, now you have been standing on the crest of the moral storm. In a short time, the stock of Mu''s group will drop and thepany will dere bankruptcy. How long do you think you can do in this position?"


    Although Zhang Bingren has a smile on his face, he is like a hatched devil, opening his mouth and swallowing Muli.


    "Does manager Zhang really think I''m a little girl with no hair? In the face of such a crisis, I''m going to retreat. " Mu Lihao doesn''t worry.


    "Mu Li, I''d like to see how long you can persist. If you don''t, I''ll let you die without a burial ce." Zhang Bingren is close to Mu Li, and his warm breath sprays on his face, sending out a bad smell.


    "I''d like to see who dares to touch my wife''s finger...


    "

 Chapter 387

    People looked for the voice and looked back. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen appeared at the door.


    Mu away from the pain of tightening, as if to see a ghost like panic.


    Gu Tingchen went to his wife with a warm smile on his face: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know me anymore."


    Mu left instantly hugged her husband: "how did youe back?"


    "There are people who want you dead. How can I stay outside?" Gu Tingchen''s eyes fell on Zhang Bingren. Zhang Bingren was a little guilty and took a step backward.


    Gu Tingchen took Mu Li''s hand and came to the crowd: "I just heard someone say, who is the man who wants to kill my wife?"


    Zhang Bingren is silent. He dares to offend Mu Li, but he dares not to offend Gu Tingchen. He has heard of Gu Tingchen''s reputation in Haicheng. I wonder if he will offend him because of this.


    Seeing that no one came out to admit it, Gu Tingchen sat down on the chair: "it seems that you don''t want to admit it, then you are all guilty. Say, close the door to me. All the employees outside have a holiday. None of the people here are allowed to go out. "


    "Yes, second master."


    "Wait a minute." Liu Dongqiang was worried and immediately identified Zhang Bingren. "It was manager Zhang who said that he lost the bet with Mr. mu, so he was dismissed. He always harbored a grudge and wanted to start with Mr. mu."


    "Liu Dongqiang, what do you say? Don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to me, can you stay in thepany? " Zhang Bingren didn''t expect that Liu Dongqiang was the first to betray himself at the critical moment. He had given him so many benefits in vain.


    "Nonsense, how can I be a grasshopper on the same rope with you? My leader is mu Li, and she is the president of thepany. Of course, I have to obey her orders. You have been expelled, and even want to yell here. Don''t you know what you are?" Liu Dongqiang dismissive, did not expect that he pressed the wrong treasure, can let Mu Li see his center, so it will not be affected.


    Zhang Bingren was so angry that he didn''t expect that he lost his power. The wall fell and everyone pushed him.


    "Manager Zhang, you''d better go. Don''t yell here. This is a public ce. If you continue to shout here, you will lose your face."


    "Yes, manager Zhang, you''d better make an apology to Mr. Mu and stop the rumors outside. If you lose your face, it''s not worth the loss."


    Mu Li knew that they didn''t want to follow Zhang Bingren wholeheartedly. Now that Zhang Bingren has had an ident, those small followers behind him will take this opportunity to nder and please her.


    "I''ve heard my wife say that manager Zhang is a man of great ability and has a very important position in thepany. However, I never thought that the person you trained should be such a person who doesn''t care about old love. It seems that manager Zhang is not suitable for teaching others."


    "Well, do you think you can knock me down? Don''t forget to leave messages all over the ce. Mu Li has lost face. It''s hard to get along in this circle in the future. People like her who don''t respect their elders will surely suffer social revenge. "


    In September, I took a nce at thements on the Inte. It was not too big to watch the excitement. Most passers-by did not ask the truth or the fake. They scolded Muli as a white eyed wolf who was not well bred.


    There are even people arranged by Zhang Bingren to step on it.


    Within a few hours, this news has upied the major entertainment and hot search, Mu group shares have fallen, thepany is in imminent danger.


    In September, the atmosphere was not suitable to go forward immediately and seize Zhang Bingren''s clothes: "you old man, I am here today to be you."


    "September." Gu Tingchen called out and released the man only in September.


    "Since these things have nothing to do with you except Zhang Bingren, you can go."


    When the people heard that they had nothing to do with themselves, they stepped out of the office. All of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Tingchen: "let''s talk about it. Tie Zhang Bingren to me."


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to do? Do you want to kidnap? I tell you, even if you tie me up, the rumors outside will never stop. Your group is waiting to close. " Zhang Bingren is still dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "What do I kidnap you for? We won''t let you out until the rumors disappear. Don''t worry about your family. I''ll arrange it for you. After all, you have worked in thepany for such a long time, and you are also a senior citizen. How can we do something sorry to the old man? " Gu Tingchen waved his hand and seriously took Zhang Bingren out.


    "If the employees outside find out so openly, will they be suspicious?" Mu Li can''t help but worry. Zhang Bingren is very powerful in thepany. If he is found out by some people, he will have to invite a lot of trouble.


    Gu Tingchen cast a reassuring look at Mu Li: "don''t worry. People who have such a good rtionship with him have already turned against him in this situation. How can the remaining employees ignore their own future for him?""Do you want to give those people outside a bad hand?"


    "Well."


    "How to solve the rumors outside, that p is really my p, and the video rity is very high, it is difficult to fake." Mu Li has some chagrin, but he doesn''t regret it. Before that, Su Yanli humiliated his parents. Mu Li can''t help but start it.


    "Mu Shaohua, this incident happened in his family. He can''t have no responsibility to call him here. We''ll discuss with him how to solve it." It''s really a bit tricky for Mu to leave. If Mu Shaohua had not been involved, Zhang Bingren would never have forced Mu to abdicate in such a bad way.


    "What else can I do? Unless Mu Shaohua himself admits that this matter has nothing to do with Mu Li, it is impossible for mu Shaohua and Mu Li to have a bad rtionship. They have already wanted to rece him. How can Mu Li speak blindly? " September exined.


    Yes, this is the real problem. How can Mu Shaohua admit that this matter has nothing to do with the purpose?


    "Otherwise, I''ll talk to Mu Shaohua, and I''ll scare him to death with a knife." I don''t believe in September''s temper. I can''t get rid of him.


    Mu Li shook his head: "now that we are the restricted party, how can we use such extreme means? What''s more, those reporters outside must have been watching closely, once Mu Shaohua is threatened. I''m even more likely to fall into the abyss. "

 Chapter 388

    Outside thepany.


    Arge group of dark reporters surrounded Mu Shaohua who just came out.


    "Mr. mu, what do you think of your niece''s beating your wife? Do you want to bring awsuit?"


    "Mu Li is forcing you to hand over the shares of Mu''s group, so that you can be the president of Mu''s group. Are you now a family that can''t stand it?"


    "Mr. mu, I heard that the president of Mu''s group sent your wife to prison. I don''t know if she is afraid that she will tell the truth of the matter, so he uses this low-end method to open up your wife?"


    One problem after another, like a raindrop, is like Mu Shaohua. Mu Shaohua is at a loss. He originally wanted to discuss with Mu Yan how to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, Zhang Bingren left such a hand.


    "I''m sorry, my niece and I have a very good rtionship. I would never have said that there was no such thing as water and fire. I don''t know who is trying to misunderstand our nephew and uncle." Mu Shaohua doesn''t take this opportunity to trample Mu Li under his feet, because Mu Shaohua knows that the things Su Yanli has done are facts. He can give Mu a face and try to take this opportunity to save Su Yanli.


    "Mr. mu, are you being coerced by others? After all, it''s your wife in prison. You can''t give up years of affection for thepany''s shares."


    "I hope you''ll pay attention to your own words. If you''re insulting others like this, I''ll call awyer. I''m a client, and I''ll stand by. I''ll never make a fool of anything that hasn''t happened. I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. You can leave. "


    Mu Shaohua pushed the reporters away, but immediately stopped a car to leave. When the reporters saw that they could not get any news in Mu Shaohua, they could only wait for Mu to ask them again.


    I care for my old house.


    Bai Fenghua is watching TV at home at this time, and a news cut in, let him stand in situ, immediately will Gu Shaoan called out: "Shaoan, you quicklye to see Mu away from there, and there is an ident, I know this dead girl is doing death again."


    When Gu Tingchen handed over thepany to Gu tingye, he had changed his views on the two of them. I didn''t expect that it would be long before something happened again. However, we should not affect the Gu''s group.


    Gu Shaoan looks at the content on TV, frowns tightly, the expression on his face is unpredictable, so that people can''t see what they are thinking.


    After hearing the sound, Muyan hurriedly walked down from the stairs. At the corner of the stairs, he had seen his father''s interview and the questions he had asked. Now his head was hot and rolled down the stairs.


    Hearing the sound, the second old man looked at him and saw his daughter-inw roll down the stairs and ran in a hurry: "Muyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Shaoan saw the blood on Mu Yan''s leg, and immediately let Bai Fenghua call the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Gu tingye also rushed to the hospital immediately when he received the call from thepany. At this time, Muyan had been pushed into the operating room.


    "Mom and Dad, what happened to Muyan? How can you fall down the stairs Gu tingye''s voice is urgent and his face is covered with sweat. He is also worried about Muyan.


    "Not all me Mu from that dead girl, don''t know how to return a responsibility, spread out the video of her beating mother. I must have fallen off the stairs because I stepped on it in a hurry. If there is anything wrong with my grandson, I can''t spare her.


    "It''s useless to say anything now, and it''s not the time to me anyone. Now the most important thing is Muyan. She must suffer a lot inside. Let''s not make trouble for him outside."


    Gu tingye is worried. Why does his mother care about that kind of thing at this time?


    "Ting Ye is right. At this time, we should first see how mu Yan is, instead of arguing about something here." Gu Shaoan was impatient to hear his wife say so.


    Just when this kind of person is still full of anxieties, Mu Shaohuaes in a hurry.


    "How is my daughter?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Muyan is in it. There''s no problem." Gu tingyeforts Mu Shaohua and tells him not to worry.


    After about half an hour, he rushed out of the room: "because the pregnant woman fell down, the child was deformed in the stomach. It is impossible to have a natural birth. The family members quickly signed an agreement and we have to have an operation."


    "What? Doctor, if you want to save my grandson, don''t let him have anything to do Bai Fenghua cried and said that she thought she could give birth naturally, but she didn''t expect to have an operation. Does it mean that the people inside are in danger?


    "Family members of the patient, don''t worry about it. If you sign this agreement, we will immediately operate on the pregnant woman." Doctors usually hate such families do not cooperate with the work, if the best treatment period is dyed, adults and children will be in danger.


    Gu tingye signed the agreement without thinking about it. He looked at the doctor and said, "please, doctor. My wife and children wille to you."After the doctor enters, Gu tingye looks at Mu Shaohua: "Dad, Mu Li, but what''s going on? Why did that newse out of the blue? "


    "This is due to the bets between mu Li and Zhang Bingren. They fight in thepany. Mu''s group has a crisis. Mu Li uses his own ability to solve the crisis. Zhang Bingren has to leave. But he likes his moves. He makes this video public and wants to destroy Mu Li and Mu''s group."


    "The video is in Mu''s home, how did it get to Zhang Bingren''s hand?" When Mu''s group was in crisis, he also heard that he was also thinking about solutions. He didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a short period of time.


    "Those reporters outside have already made a fuss. If something goes on here, the shares of Mu''s group will fall to the limit and thepany will dere bankruptcy."


    "I was worried about this matter, so I didn''t pour MUCI away dirty water, but I also hope that after giving Mu Li this affection, she can help me release Su Yanli."


    Mu Shaohua now knows Gu Tingchen''s ability. It is impossible for them to save Su Yanli.


    In this case, it''s better to buy them a affection, let them remember the friendship, and then save Su Yanli.


    "Let''s see if it can be settled through negotiation." Gu tingye says that we can''t let things get worse.

 Chapter 389

    "It''s useless. Zhang Bingren has nothing to do with him. He''s just the initiator. The final decision is still in Mu Li''s hands."


    Mu Shaohua sits aside. Although thepany''s crisis has been solved by Mu Li, who can solve the crisis of Mu Li? This matter is indeed his fault.


    If he had not given this video to Zhang Bingren, it would never have happened today.


    I don''t know how long, Muyan was finally pushed out of the operating room.


    The doctor also exhaled a breath: "mother and son are safe."


    Bai Fenghua and Gu Shaoan are also very excited. They have not had such a happy event for a long time.


    Bai Fenghua excitedly pulled the doctor: "thank you very much, thank you so much."


    "You''re wee. The pregnant woman has just finished the operation and needs to rest. Don''t disturb her sleep when you go to the ward. The child is also very healthy. You don''t have to worry."


    Fortunately, the fall is not serious, otherwise pregnant women have no strength to give birth, and in the end, children and adults will not be able to protect.


    Mu Yan was unconscious and didn''t wake up, but the children around him were crying. The loud voice made people feelfortable listening to them.


    Mu Li is quietly meditating in thepany at this time. If you hide in this way, you can''t hide in thepany as long as you find a solution first.


    When Mu left them out of the door of thepany, they were surrounded by a few people who were remembered as ck.


    The reporter saw the situation and immediately asked: "Miss mu, is that video true? Are you really doing this kind of thing to your aunt?"


    "I heard that Su Yanli has been put into prison now. I wonder if you did this?"


    "May I venture to ask you if there is any hatred between you and Su Yanli?"


    All kinds of acrimonious questions came one after another. Mu Li was a little bigger than the one who was asked. He pushed aside the reporters in front of him: "can you note to a conclusion? I won''t give you any clear answers until things are clear.


    As my uncle said when he came out just now, it''s a total misunderstanding. I hope you don''t try to catch a shadow and ruin a person''s innocence under the instigation of others. "


    Mu left did not force, but the reporter fell directly on the ground. The reporter stood up in a hurry and yelled in panic: "help, Mu always hit people."


    "It must have been said by us, so I became angry and wanted to start with us. Let''s have a look. This is the true face of general manager mu."


    Those reporters all aimed at Mu Li, and made the appearance of Mu Li''s hands known to the public.


    Gu Tingchen hurriedly left Mu to protect himself behind, took off his coat and blocked his head.


    Under such circumstances, we must not confront with reporters, otherwise we will only make things more and more rigid.


    Gu Tingchen let people take September away, let her never give Mu away from trouble.


    When the enemy came to a safe ce, although the reporters were still blocked at the door of thepany, they could not find Mu Li and finally lost interest.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Li was angry and cried: "I have never been wronged like this. Why should Zhang Bingren hurt me next time?"


    "This video was real, and I wasn''t there at the time. My shot must have been edited. But we don''t have any evidence now, we can only let this thing ferment


    Gu Tingchen has no way to solve the problem, but he can give this video to Lin Yi to deal with it, and let him find out the trace of P map.


    In September, I checked thepany''s stock, and sure enough, the stock fell a lot overnight. If we don''t make timely remedy, Mu''s group will really be on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "Mu from the matter can not be solved, Mu''s group stock will be down limit, then it is not the problem of another investment."


    In September, I didn''t expect that Zhang Bingren would use such an abusive way to force a woman. As a result, she should solve the man first.


    "How long will it take for thepany to operate now?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "I can onlyst five days." And this period of time Mu Li also has no concrete assurance.


    "Don''t worry. Five days is enough. I will try my best to make the situation worse and try to prevent Mu''s group from being dered bankrupt."


    "What do I need to do?" Mu Li is still facing such a situation for the first time, and it is her own reason. Now she is very flustered and can only listen to Gu Tingchen''s advice.


    "Now you don''t want to do anything. Go back and have a rest. You can see what your face looks like." Gu Tingchen was full of heartache. Although he knew that Mu Li was a person with a strong sense of responsibility, he could not ignore his own body.


    "But I have no idea." Mu Li said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Tingchen didn''t tell Mu Li the specific reason. After returning home, Gu Tingchen asked Mu Li to go back to have a good rest and keep up his spirit. He would fight with the wholepany tomorrow.And Zhang Bingren, who has left thepany now, has many eyes in thepany. If wind sways grass, Zhang Bingren will know for the first time.


    This time, Gu Tingchen took September away because only she could solve the problem.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out in such a hurry? Is it that Mu Li''spany is not saved? " Asked September.


    "There is help, but I just hope you can sneak into Zhang Bingren''s house for me. I know that with your current skills, there will be no problem at all." Gu Tingchen''s eyebrows are locked. There will be a hard battle to fight in this period of time.


    "I can go, but what do you want me to do?"


    "There must be an original video in his hand. The previous video has been processed. As long as you get that video, I''ll ask someone to reprocess it. If you change the original video a little bit, we can have a chance to change the ne."


    Those reporters and news were all bought by others themselves. If they want to find other exnations, they can only ask Zhang Bingren toe forward again. However, the video in his hand does exist. If the post-processing is carried out, Zhang Bingren can eat his own fruit.


    "But how could Zhang Bingren easily take out the video? After all, he still wants a video to suppress Mu Li. He won''t let go easily. " September is a little puzzled. I don''t understand the significance of Gu Tingchen''s doing this.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Gu Tingchen exined.

 Chapter 390

    In the evening, in September, wearing a ck dress, he sneaked into Zhang Bingren''s home. Unexpectedly, this product was only a manager''s position in thepany, and there was such arge vi.


    In September, they avoided the cameras in their courtyard and sneaked into the room directly. This is not like Zhong Weiting''s yard. Not all ces are equipped with cameras and rms.


    In September, I came to the room where Zhang Bingren lived. I don''t know how much wine Zhang Bingren drank before he heard such a loud snore.


    Look for this safe in your study in September. It''s right to put such important things in the safe.


    It''s just that I didn''t find the safe in the house. Is there any evidence of this?


    In September, I had no choice but to go to the room where Zhang Bingren lived.


    September carefully opened the door of the room, full of wine gas so that September brow tight frown.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I didn''t expect that Zhang''s taste was so strong that he followed several foreign women on his bed.


    Thanks to the size of the bed, it can amodate so many people.


    In September, I tried not to make any noise. I started to check whether there was a safe in this room with my night vision mirror. As expected, the bedside table next to the bedside looked like a safe.


    Damn it, this safe is so close to Zhang Bingren. I''m afraid it will be difficult to open it.


    September looked around the environment, there is nothing else, can only choose to leave first, although these people are drunk, but does not mean that everyone can sleep well.


    It seems that I can only choose toe in when Zhang Bingren is not in.


    September returned to Mu Li and Gu Tingchen''s vi, two people have not yet slept, September went to ask: "Why are you two sote still do not sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you? Have you got it? " Gu Tingchen asked.


    "The old man Zhang Bingren has made the safe his own bedside table. It is difficult to open the safe. I have to ask Zhang Bingren to take it when he is not in. When can you two find a way to lead him out? "


    Said September.


    "Right now." Mu Li''s eyes shed a touch of light, took out the mobile phone, dialed Zhang Bingren''s phone, thought several times before the other party impatiently connected: "Mu Li, what do you want me to do? Don''t you know it''s time to rest now? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I have something else to tell you. Why don''t we meet together?" Mu Li spoke in a tone that seemed to be negotiating with Zhang Bingren.


    Zhang Bingren was drowsy: "sorry, I have nothing to say with you. You can admit what you have done yourself. I don''t need to remind you."


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you want to know my price? If you cane out and solve this problem face to face with me, I believe you will get a very high reward


    When hearing the two words of sorrow, Zhang Bingren showed a pure look: "it depends on Miss Mu''s sincerity."


    Mu Li took a look at Gu Tingchen and gave him an expression that the fish had been hooked.


    "Naturally, you won''t suffer. Of course, my request is to meet Mr. Zhang now. There''s ate night cafe downtown. Let''s meet there. " After Mu Li finished speaking, he took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Zhang Bingren is not sleepy now. Even though he is drunk, he wakes up a little bit. After all the people around him leave, he rushes to keep the appointment with Muli.


    When the three met, Zhang Bingren sat down on the opposite side of the two, leaned on the chair, and put his legs directly on the table: "Mr. mu, call me out sote, I believe your sincerity must be very high."


    "That''s natural. As long as you hand in the video, I can give you a considerable amount." Mu Li directly threw out the temptation, hoping Zhang Bingren could agree.


    Zhang Bingren''s mouth slightly up, and did not listen to Mu Li''s words, just let the waiter order a cup of coffee.


    Then he took a look at Gu Tingchen sitting beside him and said, "Mu Zong, do you believe me? You''re still here with your husband. Do you want to work together to bully me, an old man


    "Mr. Zhang is so polite. Who doesn''t know that you are now in the prime of life. How could you be an old man?" The man is full of lies, not a word is true.


    "You can''t say that. I admit I''m who I am. I''d better tell you what you gave me." Zhang Bingren doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu Li. It''s sote. If he is photographed by others, he may cause some troubles.


    "30 million, if you agree, I will directly put this money into your ount. If you hand in the video, both of us can make peace." Mu Li suggested.


    She didn''t want to reach this agreement with others. He also wanted to make Zhang Bingren suffer a dumb loss."30 million? Hehe Zhang Bingren chuckled, "Mu always this is to send to want flowers?"


    "Zhang Bingren, don''t deceive people too much." Mu Li was very angry, patted up the table and stood up, as if to be rude to the man.


    However, Zhang Bingren did not care at all, and his face showed a sessful smile: "Mr. Mu is angry. In this case, we have nothing to talk about. The video is in my hand. Tomorrow I will turn it into your coffin."


    "Manager Zhang is a smart man. I believe you should understand that if that video exile had any impact on us, my wife would have fired you for some reason when you worked in Mu group.


    If this video is open to the public, we can say that it''s you who created the video to nder my wife for revenge. " Gu Tingchen is neither humble nor arrogant. In the face of this man''s viin, Gu Tingchen doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    He just wants to bring down Mu Li and win Mu''s group. He is looking at the rapid development of Mu''s group recently and wants to take him as his own.


    "You Ha ha, Gu Tingchen, you don''t need to threaten me here. I don''t mean to be afraid. Besides, you are begging me now, and the video is in my hand. "


    Zhang Bingren looks like a lousy guy. He doesn''t feel like a manager at all. He seems to have been a gangster in society for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, I always admire your efficiency, and I think it''s very good. But you can''t indulge your wife. She''s the target of thepany now. I advise you to pick yourself up. If it dys Gu''s group, it''s not good."


    Zhang Bingren said that he kept telling him to give up Mu Li, so that he would have some development in his future. If he could only fill the hole in Mu Li, it would be Gu Tingchen''s own misfortune.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhang is really humorous."


    In the face of Gu Tingchen''sughter, Zhang Bingren did not know what had happened. He could not help asking, "what are youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at Mr. Zhang. It''s really stupid. I''m afraid it''s impossible to destroy my wife. Don''t you know there''s a saying that honest and upright officials can''t stop housework." Gu Tingchen sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Bingren suddenly had a bad premonition, which Gu Tingchen was not easy to provoke.


    "If we find out about your stain, Mr. Zhang, who do you think will win?" Gu Tingchen leaned back on the chair and showed a warm smile to the man in front of him. It seemed that he was not negotiating, but drinking afternoon tea leisurely.


    Mu Li did not expect Gu Tingchen to say this sentence suddenly. How could he not speak before? Why is he threatened at this time? Is it just to buy time for September?


    "Gu Tingchen, you don''t have to scare me. I don''t have any stains. I''m not afraid to dig. If you have the ability, we''ll see. If it''s a big deal, we''ll find out who has the greatest influence."


    There is no need to solve his problems. At present, the most important thing is to deduct a sum of money from Molly. Zhang Bingren doesn''t believe that Mu Li doesn''t care about this video.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be rmed. How could we possibly do something to you like this? We are only joking. Why should Mr. Zhang take it seriously? " Gu Tingchen took the coffee in front of him, took a sip and put it back.


    Just then, a woman went into the coffee shop and sat next to two people. It was September.


    When Zhang Bingren saw this woman, his face showed a touch of panic. He had already seen the woman''s ability in thepany, and then stepped back a few steps: "how did youe here?"


    Maybe he was afraid of being beaten by this womanst time. So when he saw September, Zhang Bingren felt shivering all over his body.


    "You don''t own the cafe. Why can''t Ie here? I just happened to pass by and saw my boss here, so I wanted toe in and sit down. Unexpectedly, I met manager Zhang No, Mr. Zhang


    In September, a ck leather suit seems to be just after racing with someone else.


    Seeing that he stayed here in September, Zhang Bingren did not intend to continue to sit down: "Mr. mu, I don''t think your sincerity is very high, so I don''t need to talk to you any more."


    Zhang Bingren left the coffee shop after receiving it. He thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to make some profit. Unexpectedly, Mu Li gave only 30 million yuan.


    If Zhang Bingren had known that Mu Li was such a stingy woman, he should not have allowed this woman toe out to meet and waste time and emotion.

 Chapter 391

    "Well, have you got it?" After Zhang Bingren left, Mu Li asked.


    "I''ve got it. I took some interesting videos when I went to his house. Do you want to watch it?" September mysteriously handed the mobile phone to Mu Li''s eyes. There was a video of Zhang Bingren and several women in bed.


    When I went there before September, I thought it would be a big news. I didn''t expect that Zhang Bingren would have such a hobby. If he was known by others, he would be century news.


    Mu Li showed a disgusting look: "Zhang Bingren looks very obscene, in fact, it is so obscene."


    "I think it should be useful to you." In September, the video was transmitted to Mu Li''s hand. Mu li felt disgusted and transferred to Gu Tingchen directly.


    "If Zhang Bingren finds out the source of the video yback, we have vited Zhang Bingren''s privacy. If he brings awsuit to thew, we have no chance to win."


    Gu Tingchen knew the seriousness of the matter, so it was not conducive for them to deal with it. However, since the video had already been avable, he would certainly not let it go.


    "Then we didn''t get it for nothing." Mu Li asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly make him worth the money. Since he has been in our hands, can''t we find a chance to spread it out?" Gu Tingchen just thinks that this thing can be used to threaten Zhang Bingren. If it is spread out, it is not good for them, unless it is transformed by video.


    Gu Tingchen gave the thing to Lin Yi and asked him to transform the pictures in the video. At that time, as long as they talked with Zhang Bingren, Zhang Bingren would release the original video. Even if Zhang Bingren had ten mouths, he could not exin clearly.


    The next morning, Mu Li came to thepany early and was surrounded by reporters again. However, with the help of September, Mu Li seeded and escaped the questioning of those reporters.


    Mu Li sat in his chair, his face showed a helpless look: "these reporters are really fierce. They have been in thepany for a long time, and they are really full of energy. "


    "These reporters don''t divide the table after a meeting. Once some high-level personnel have negative news, they will pick it up to the end, and they will not take into ount the feelings of normal people. I''m afraid they can''t count how many people they despise. " Before September, when I was abroad, I had heard about the news about reporters. There were countless people who were forced to die, but they just felt that they were fighting for justice.


    When Gu Tingchen came to the top of thepany, Mu Li was ready.


    Liu Dongqiang and others have been waiting in the high-level, they just want to see the joke of Mu Li.


    Liu Dongqiang is like a mirror in his heart. He knows that this is a proof of what he did, but mu Li can''t get away from him. So he can only let others kill him. At that time, thepany will change its ownership.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen sat on the chair: "everyone, I believe you all have your own views on the previous video. Today I will take my husband to exin that the video is pure synthesis, not my own. It can be proved by my uncle or my cousin. If you don''t believe it, you can call them over and ask them


    "Mr. mu, don''t be polite. We are very clear about what you have done. We are not your opponents. So whether you have done this or not is like a mirror in your heart. We don''t need us to judge you."


    "Yes, we have never seen the president of thepany for such a long time. If you can''t solve this problem, we will leave thepany."


    "That''s right. If Mr. mu can''t give us a reasonable exnation, we''ll all go on strike. By then, there will be no one in thepany. I don''t know who Mr. Mu is going to find to solve these problems."


    Thepany has been operating and can not be stopped, otherwise it will only bring more negative impact. Now, the stock of Mu''s group has begun to decline. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid few people can really extricate themselves from this crisis.


    Just as Mu Li was going to continue to exin, Zhang Bingren unexpectedly walked in from the door: "Mr. Mu''s method is really admirable. If you don''t admit what you''ve done, you want to buy someone else and tell lies for you. There''s so much justice in this world. I don''t want to bury the positive energy of society because of someone''s personal problems."


    "Manager Zhang, what can you say that there are so many people here to help you? Are you afraid that someone will hurt you?" Liu Dongqiang watched these people begin to speak for Zhang Bingren. In his opinion, as long as Mu Li can be removed from office, he can obtain arge amount of shares in thepany.


    "Zhang Bingren, what are you doing here? You''ve been expelled from thepany, so there''s no ce for you. " Mu Li''s words are not polite. This man is insidious and cunning. It''s better to let him leave here.


    "Isn''t Mr. Mu curious about how that video came from? I dare to put this video out, so I have the courage toe and question you. I believe what I ask is also what the majority of journalists want to ask. ""Do you think you have the ability to make me angry, or do you think you really have the ability to crush us?" Mu Li sneers, this man can only think that he has the ability, in fact, nothing.


    When the patient was not angry because of Mu Li''s words, he pped his hands and let all the reporters outside the doore in.


    People in the spotlight of magnesiummp, all are reflected in the live broadcast.


    Many people in the society are also very concerned about this matter, so many people have been watching in front of the TV, want to see what kind of person this mu is.


    "Zhang Bingren, what do you really want to do?" Li Tianmei said on one side that the expected intersection did not seem to want Zhang Bingren to do what he wanted. However, seeing Li Tianmei''s appearance, Zhang Bingren wanted to see what happened to them more and more.


    Zhang Bingren took out a U-disk from his pocket and pointed out to the reporters outside, dies and gentlemen, this is the original video that was sent to me by others. Although the video has been processed, it is just the elimination of other people.


    But this video in my hand has never been moved by anyone. I''ll show you how this woman looks today


    Zhang Bingren went to the big screen and inserted the U disk into the yer. The big screen instantly reflected everything that had happened before.

 Chapter 392

    When the big screen appeared in front of the public, they all saw it. They didn''t expect that the video was different from that broadcast to the media before.


    The key characters inside actually changed. It was not su Yanli who was beaten, but mu Li.


    When the people in the office and the reporters saw this video, they were all boiling. They didn''t expect that the victim of this video should be mu Li.


    Zhang Bingren was stunned. He didn''t think of the video. He was moved by others: "this This How did it happen? Who''s tampering with my video? "


    "It''s really funny that Mr. Zhang said that. How could we have tampered with your own things? Besides, it''s your personal belongings. Who can get rid of it?"


    Lin Jingyang scoffed at Zhang Bingren all over his face, which is also a cocoon of his own. Now this video has been sent out, and all the previous videos are face pping.


    "It''s clear that someone framed me. My video can''t be like this." Zhang Bingren is so angry that he wants to turn off the video. Unexpectedly, he switches to the next video.


    That video turned out to be a picture of Zhang Bingren and several women together.


    There are women from all over the world, ck or white, with all kinds of vors.


    The crowd quickly covered their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Bingren to record this kind of video with such a bad taste."


    "I mean, I look gentle. I didn''t expect to be so wild inside."


    Liu qiangdong is so angry that his hands are shaking. Zhang Bingren even dares to cheat him. Just now he has offended Mu Li by saying something. Next, he will definitely not be able to stay in thepany.


    Zhang Bingren Petrochemical Co., Ltd. is in the original ce and has no idea how to deal with this matter.


    Gu Tingchen turned off the video with a smile and looked at all the reporters: "you have already seen it clearly. The previous video was that Zhang Bingren wanted to send it out to frame my wife, so that my wife would suffer this kind of disaster.


    Since the original video has been yed out, I have nothing to say. I hope you can give my wife a fair y. "


    "Mr. Gu, please rest assured that we are journalists, not paparazzi. We will never report blindly. It is Qingdao. We have received the news that we will onlye to check after the follow-up video. Unexpectedly, it has given a huge turning point in this matter, and we will report it truthfully."


    These entertaining reporters have very good means. I''m afraid that the videos just converted by Zhang Bingren have already been recorded by reporters.


    If Zhang Bingren wants to continue to live in the upper ss, he is afraid it is impossible.


    "What do you record? Don''t record any more. I warn you. If you dare to report my affairs, I will file awsuit. You can wait for the summons of the court."


    Zhang Bingren tried to snatch the reporters'' cameras, but he was knocked down in September: "don''t fool around, or I''ll throw you down from upstairs."


    But the reporters whispered, "Zhang Bingren, is it only allowed the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to lightmps? These videos were handed over to us. Now that the real videos are released, he won''t let them be broadcast. "


    "Those things were good for him before, but now this thing is not good for him. How can we y it?"


    "That is to say, the evil heart is full of."


    After about half an hour of high-level trouble, the reporter left slowly. Zhang Bingren was pressed on the chair in September, and Mu Li sat opposite Zhang Bingren: "since I have given you the opportunity to escape from the Mu family group, why should I be killed?"


    "Ha ha ha Mu Li, you are just a little girl. You even want to lead us. You don''t need to pee to see if you have that ability. " Zhang Bingren knows that since he has fallen into the hands of Mu Li, he has no chance to be released.


    Before he may still have the possibility of victory, but now he has beenpletely defeated in Mu Li''s hands.


    "Little girl, ha ha, Zhang Bingren, do you know how old I was when I was bullied when I went out. I was driven out by others. When I was trying to make a living for tomorrow, you still enjoyed high sry treatment in thepany.


    In your eyes, my age is really young, but my experience is no less than you. Why can I not be qualified for the position of President? "


    "Bah, you are just taking advantage of your tongue. If you don''t have Gu Tingchen this time, can you save yourself from danger?"


    Zhang Bingren sneered. This little girl has been helped by others to get to her present position. Without Gu Tingchen, she is still nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Thepany was able to survive the crisis because she used her own money, as well as the help of her mother and September. What does this matter have to do with Gu Tingchen?


    Seeing Mu Li''s innocent appearance, Zhang Bingren couldn''t help but sneer: "you really look up to yourself and your mother. How could your mother be rich after such a longa? During your mother''sa, her property had already been transferred by Mu Shaohua. The money li Tianmei gave you was just a foreign help from Gu Tingchen. "Mu left his body for a while and looked up at Gu Tingchen, hoping to see whether things were just like what Zhang Bingren said on his face.


    Gu Tingchen was silent and Mu Li knew that Zhang Bingren must have said it.


    Mu Li''s face showed a sense of frustration. Originally, he thought that the crisis had survived. Unexpectedly, he still relied on Gu Tingchen''s help.


    "Even if I help Mu Li? We are husband and wife, and we can''t get more mouths from outsiders. " Gu Tingchen was very careful. She had already seen through what she was thinking. She just felt that she was capable enough to survive the crisis.


    However, in the end, it was still helped by others, so it was a bit of a blow to Mu Li.


    At this time, the police outside had already arrived at the high-level of the conference room, and said, "Zhang Bingren, you are involved in the risk of infringing on the portrait right of others, and doing something against thew and discipline has caused serious adverse consequences. We need to investigate you, please cooperate."


    "What did I do and why did I go with you?" Zhang Bingren didn''t admit it. No one could provide evidence. The video was distributed by him.


    "We have got enough evidence, please cooperate actively, or we will not me us for being rude to you." Gu Tingchen had already prepared the evidence and handed it to the police. Zhang Bingren could not deny it.

 Chapter 393

    In the face of the police''s words, Zhang Bingren had to plead guilty. People had already mastered the evidence. No matter how much he denied it, he could not escape the legal sanction.


    After being taken away, Mu Li put his eyes on Liu Dongqiang: "manager Liu, what else can you say?"


    Liu Dongqiang''s only rely on has no, if again and Mu away from the opposite, he is undoubtedly a dead end.


    Liu Dongqiang tried to resist his inner Resentment: "Mr. mu, since you still call me manager Liu, I must be loyal to thepany, and I will never be ambivalent. You can rest assured that I will prove it to you from today on."


    For Liu Dongqiang''s expression, Mu Li doesn''t have any expression. Some words can''t be said. It''s true that we should take practical actions. However, Mu Li doesn''t believe what Liu Dongqiang said.


    Seeing that Mu Li didn''t take care of himself, Liu Dongqiang left the high-level conference room wisely, and Mu Li returned to his office with his own people.


    Mu left lying on the table: "the matter is finally over, it is a rxed andfortable."


    Li Tianmei poured a cup of water and put it in front of Mu Li''s: "you are so small and bear the pressure that shouldn''t be borne. You should have a good rest. You can see what you look like now. There is a little girl''s appearance."


    Mu Li pulled Li Tianmei''s hand: "Mom, you don''t have to be busy. You should have a good rest."


    Not long after her mother woke up, she came to thepany to help her. There was no buffer time. Her mother should have a good rest at home at this age, but she was tired because she came out.


    "All the things that should be dealt with have been dealt with, and now yourpany will not have any problems. Liu Dongqiang can''t turn up any big waves by himself. As for mu Shaohua, his whole staff depends on you now, and he can''t do anything wrong."


    Gu Tingchen reminds Mu Li that everything has been settled. He should go.


    "Ting Chen, don''t waste time at home. Go and deal with Western Europe first. It''s more troublesome there."


    There is a protracted war in Western Europe. Once the new king takes office, Gu Tingchen''s life will be even more difficult. Both the present King and Ye Li will take office against him.


    Although there is mo Ling and their help, but no one can really solve the fundamental problem.


    "I forgot to ask you, what''s going on in Western Europe? Is it worse than that in China? " Li Tianmei asked that she had heard of a war broke out in Western Europe before, but it was all decades ago. It is estimated that even Gu Tingchen''s mother may not have participated in it.


    Gu Tingchen looked calm and did not say bad news. He just gave them aforting look: "I will deal with foreign affairs. You can protect yourself."


    As night fell, Gu Tingchen boarded the ne and left Huaxia. Mu Li looked at the empty living room, and was inevitably disappointed.


    One day, I didn''t see my daughter sitting on the sofa alone from the corner of the second floor, sighing helplessly.


    "You are a child who is clearly reluctant to give up. Why do you still pretend that nothing has happened?"


    Mu Li heard his mother''s words and pulled out a smile on his face: "Mom, why haven''t you slept?"


    Li Tianmei: "I just saw that Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were already asleep, but you were not in the room. I knew you must be in a daze in the living room."


    Li Tianmei sat on the sofa, Mu Liy down on Li Tianmei''s leg: "Mom, how can I feel that life seems to have no fun? Is it because of the feeling that Gu Tingchen and I are different from each other?"


    "You silly child, your two lives are just beginning. You can''t be heartless, otherwise what should you do in the future?"


    Li Tianmei some worry, this child experiences so many things, should not be depressed?


    "Mom, what are you thinking? I just think that if we are so far away, I''m afraid our feelings will fade. I want to find him


    Mu Li thinks that she is not a hypocritical woman, but the longer she separates herself from the walker, the more insecure she feels.


    Li Tianmei stroked Mu Li''s hair: "it''s been too long for you two to separate. If you want to find Gu Tingchen, mom will support you, but what do you n to do with thepany."


    "Muyan has just finished production. It is impossible for him toe to thepany to help him in these months. I want to invite my uncle here. After this incident, I know that although my uncle sometimes goes too far, he will consider thepany when necessary."


    Before the reporter asked Mu Shaohua, Mu Shaohua did not talk about this matter, even if it was true.


    This feeling, Mu Li has already remembered.


    "Now you are the president of thepany, you can decide what you want, but you must also make a careful choice. Don''t forget that your uncle colluded with Liu Dongqiang and Zhang Bingren to make a stumbling block for you. If you let your uncle have power, he may repeat the same mistake again."


    Li Tianmei can support her daughter to do what she likes, but she doesn''t want to push thepany into the abyss."Mom, I''ll have a good talk with my uncle tomorrow. After all, my uncle''s surname is mu, but I can''t let him take charge of so much power alone. I''ll give you more power. You two will manage thepany together."


    Mu Li knows that her thoughts are selfish, but her feelings are selfish. She just wants to be with her beloved.


    "I see what you mean. The biggest cancer in thepany has been pulled out, and the rest can''t be turned into big waves. If your uncle is willing to reform his face, I won''t restrain his behavior much."


    Zhang Bingren is now in prison. As for how to judge, it''s a matter for the police, but it must be unbearable.


    By the time he came out, his family property must have been ruined by his son.


    Mu li felt his mother''s tenderness when he was ying with his hair. Mu Li even had a little sleepiness: "Mom, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. I still remember you took me to sleep with me when I was a child and sang Nursery Rhymes for me."


    "You are such a big child. How can you act like a coquette with your mother?" Although Li Tianmei had a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but feel sad. How long ago it was and how long there was a vacancy between their mother and daughter, she couldn''t remember.


    Her children at such a young age, under the pressure should not bear, do not know whether there will be a perfect ending in the future.

 Chapter 394

    The next day, Mu Shaohua did not have time to go to thepany, Mu left hase to Mu Shaohua''s home.


    Mu Shaohua saw Mu left early in the morning and rushed over. He was surprised: "how did youe?"


    Mu left did not speak, just stood quietly at the door, Mu Shaohua also felt embarrassed: e in and sit down."


    Mu Li walked into the room, feeling that there was no noise in the past, but there was more silence.


    "Su Yanli has been sent to prison. Didn''t you take that woman home?" Mu Li sat on the sofa and took a fruit.


    Mu Shaohua, who was pouring tea, looked at Mu Li with consternation: "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, when I left Mu''s house, I already knew that you had contact with that woman, but because of Su Yanli''s face, I didn''t make it public.


    The rtionship between you and Su Yanli has long been gone. You just pretended to show Su Qingshan before me, because you couldn''t bear the power behind the Su family, so you always wanted to save Su Yanli. "


    However, Mu Li didn''t expect Su Yanli to go in, and Mu Shaohua didn''t take the woman out of him into the house. It seems that he didn''t want to disappoint his daughter.


    "I really look down on you. Mu Li, I thought you would not control our family affairs so clearly. I didn''t expect you to have everything." Mu Shaohua has a sense of admiration for mu Li. He has such a n at a young age, and will surely achieve great things in the future.


    "What is uncle going to do?" ording to Mu Li''s investigation, the woman already had children and went to junior high school.


    Mu Li also investigated that the child was named by the woman as Mu cup Zheng, Xuan Zheng, Shang Zheng, which shows the woman''s ambition.


    "What to do?" Mu Shaohua pretends to be stupid.


    "I can tell the police that if you let Su Yanli out, you can also continue to get help from the Su family. If this is the case, your son will not be able to return to Mu''s family for the rest of his life. He can only live as an illegitimate child."


    After Mu Shaohua heard Mu Li''s words, he looked as if he were asking. He didn''t expect that Mu Li had such an idea when he was young.


    He did not consider good things, Mu Li even thought of it.


    "Their mother and son will notpete for property, and I will not let them enter the Mu family tree." Mu Shaohua gave Mu Li an ount. He knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter, but he didn''t think of a good way to retreat.


    "It''s your own business, uncle. I can''t control it, but I need to remind you that the woman outside of you is not as indifferent as you say."


    Mu Li put the peeled oranges on the tea table: "I have something to tell uncle today. I have to go abroad for some time to take care of thepany. I hope my uncle cane out with my mother


    "What do you say?" Mu Shaohua is full of surprise. When Mu Li gave Mu Yan shares of thepany before, he couldn''t understand what Mu Li wanted to do.


    Now let him to manage thepany''s affairs, this is not clear to let him seize power in thepany?


    Mu Li saw that Mu Shaohua was so surprised that he said: "you don''t have to panic. Since I came to see you so early, I have already made a decision. But there is a word I must remind you that if you have any ideas about thepany after you enter thepany, I can find someone else to rece you. "


    Mu Li is waiting for mu Shaohua to talk, but he finds that after waiting for a long time, Mu Shaohua is still silent, and Mu Li is impatient: "since my uncle doesn''t want to, I''ll find someone else."


    "Wait a minute." See Mu leave to leave, Mu Shaohua quickly called her, "do you really believe me?"


    He has done a lot of things before, which has made Mu Li lose trust in him. Unexpectedly, he will let him do this.


    Mu Li will just peel the orange continue to take up, put in the mouth, very sour.


    "Uncle, even if we two fight, it''s all the internal affairs of Mu family. I believe you won''t take thepany to make a bet."


    After eating an orange, Mu Li raised his head and said sincerely: "uncle, Zhang Bingren has already fallen into thew, and the court''s judgment on him wille down in a few days. Although thepany is calm on the surface, there are still a group of people eyeing the position of the president. I hope my uncle can understand that the position of president is not easy.


    If my uncle can really do it and consider the position of the president of thepany for thepany, I would also like to let my uncle sit down. "


    Although thepany has been on the right track, there are still a lot of Zhang Bingren left in it. Liu Dongqiang, his subordinate, is also in thepany. It is inevitable that they will do something. If there is no one of their own in thepany, those people will not be able to suppress it.


    Mu left this time can only put down and Mu Shaohua''s gratitude and resentment first, then the two people can help thepany grow stronger.


    "Since you have given me this important task, I will not let you down." Mu Shaohua has a firm face. He didn''t expect that Muli would suddenly make such a decision, but he missed many opportunities before. This time, he would never allow himself to let others cholera Mu''s group."Thank you for speaking for me downstairs that day." Mu left the output of a breath, then rose to leave.


    Walking to the door, Mu Shaohua once again called Mu Li: "Xiaoli..."


    Mu left standing in situ, waiting for mu Shaohua below.


    "I have done a lot of things wrong before. I hope you don''t me me. Your grandfather is right. If I had not experienced something, I would not have understood the pain of life


    Mu Shaohua finally knows why his father didn''t hand over thepany to himself. He was afraid that he would be addicted to gambling to apany his ownpany. He was also afraid that he could not set the top management of thepany and hand over thepany to others.


    Mu Li didn''t expect to hear Mu Shaohua apologize to him in his lifetime.


    "Uncle, your daughter is my cousin, you and my father are brothers. We should have been a family, but these years of entanglement with desire have made us so separated."


    Mu Li knew that if his father was alive, he would agree with her.


    Their Mu family is not prosperous. If they are not united, they will be absorbed by others.


    "Uncle, I hope you don''t let me down, don''t let my grandfather down, don''t let my father down." After Mu left, he left Mu''s home.


    Mu Shaohua sat limply on the ground, crying in pain. He had lived most of his life, but no girl had lived through it.

 Chapter 395

    Senior management of Tingpany in Western Europe.


    The face of the whole conference room was not very good-looking, and Ling Yue''s face was also a little pale, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    Ling Yue took the information in his hand and put it in front of Gu Tingchen: "Xiaolong, I don''t know who leaked the news that you left Western Europe. They actuallyunched an attack on thepany. We were unprepared and suffered heavy damage. If it wasn''t for your strong protective facilities, I''m afraid thepany will have an ident."


    Gu Tingchen checked the information. It was true that someone came in while he was not in. He was very hidden when he left and didn''t tell anyone. Therefore, it must be the people in the high level who leaked the news.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes fell on Yanshu. Yanshu and Gu Tingchen were in China together. They didn''t know what happened here. Yanshu understood what Gu Tingchen meant and immediately went to investigate.


    Gu Tingchen put the information on the table: "what''s going on between the night ss and the count?"


    "The count first upied the property of northern Europe, and now all of northern Europe belongs to the count. If we don''t do it earlier, I''m afraid that the Eastern European side will also be upied by the count." Lingyue said, tone with a trace of anxiety, this period of time they worked all night, just did not let thepany ident.


    I really don''t know why Gu Tingchen''s wife is always looking for trouble. If Gu Tingchen had been in Western Europe, thepany would not have had such problems.


    "Second brother, is sister-inw OK in China?" Chu Zheng asked.


    My second brother and sister-inw have been together for such a long time. It''s true that we get together less and leave more.


    What happened to Mai Xiang before made them misunderstand each other. After the misunderstanding was solved, they got together. Unexpectedly, something happened again in Western Europe. They had been in different ces for a long time.


    "It''s OK." For domestic affairs, Gu Tingchen does not want to exin too much. After all, the rumors that Mu Li is not good have spread. If it is not the means they used this time, it is estimated that something will happen to Mu Li.


    "In recent days, we have lifted thepany''s crisis. Although there are some heavy losses, they can still be made up for. You can stay in China for a long time and leave your sister-inw in China alone. It''s really hard for her." Nangong knew that it was not easy for them to be together. If there was no big event, Gu would not go back.


    Ling Yue sees that Nangong and Chu Zheng are both helping Mu Li to speak. She is angry in her heart, but it is not obvious.


    Ling Yue really wants to know what kind of person Mu Li is and why he can turn Gu Tingchen into this.


    "Xiaolong, I know you care about your wife and worry about his situation, but you have to know how to protect your wife if you don''t have thispany.


    We are friends. I also advise you to stop being impulsive from the standpoint of friends. Domestic affairs naturally have domestic treatment methods. If you leave thepany again next time, we don''t know whether we can keep thepany


    Ling Yue''s eyebrows and heart are locked, and her tired face is in sharp contrast.


    "Lingyue, you can''t say that. Mu Li is the wife of Xiaolong, and the country is his home. If he can leave his wife and children, he is a man.


    As a husband, he should appear on time when his wife is in trouble, so he can be regarded as a qualified husband. Don''t you mean to trap your second brother in injustice


    Nangong knew Ling Yue''s mind to Gu Tingchen for a long time. Unexpectedly, she dared to say that Mu was not right in front of Gu Tingchen. This woman doesn''t want to live.


    "I I don''t mean that. I just want to let Xiaolong correct his attitude and let him know that thispany has not been easy, and don''t hurt thepany for some unimportant things. "


    Ling Yue quickly exined, for fear that Gu Tingchen misunderstood himself.


    "Don''t argue. Now the matter has been settled. Thepany''s deficit ount is deducted from me." Gu Tingchen then left thepany''s top management.


    "Xiao Long..." Lingyue wants to stop Gu Tingchen to exin, but Gu Tingchen doesn''t give her a chance and leaves the room directly.


    Ling Yue sat down on the chair and Chuzheng sneered: "Lingyue, don''t think you''re so small. We don''t know. There''s no one else here. I advise you to keep your mind.


    If we find out that you dare to do something out of order, don''t me us for being rude to you. You and Gu Tingchen share the same feelings in life and death, but not with us. "


    Chu Zheng and Nangong witnessed the feelings between Gu Tingchen and Mu Li. When Gu Tingchen''s legs were disabled, Mu Li did not dislike being with him. Now Gu Tingchen can''t live up to Mu Li.


    In Western Europe, Gu Tingchen has upied the top position. It is inevitable that some people will want to take Gu Tingchen as his own.


    But they are not qualified. They just want to enjoy the position of the president''s wife, but they do not really share weal and woe with Gu Tingchen.


    "What do you mean? Gu Tingchen and I are good friends. Of course, I can''t destroy his family. Don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a viin. "


    Ling Yue was doubted by both of them. She was flustered. However, she had seen the big waves in recent years. She would not be affected by this trivial matter."It''s better to think so, or neither of us will let you go." After Chu Zheng warned Lingyue, he followed Nangong to leave the high-rise building, leaving Lingyue alone in the room.


    Lingyue in two people left, cruel look on the face: "do you think your words can break the dream in my heart? It''s impossible. Gu Tingchen and I have shared weal and woe for so many years. How can my man be touched by others.


    Mu Li, I''d like to see how capable you are, and dare to rob a man with me. "


    After Nangong and Chu Zheng came out, Nangong couldn''t help but remind: "why do you have to say so much? After all, she once helped the second brother, and they were also excellent friends."


    "Even if they are friends, they shouldn''t disturb the marriage of others. You don''t see the eyes of Ling Yue looking at her second brother. It''s like a tiger looking at its prey.


    Now that her sister-inw and her second brother are not together, she wants to insert the marriage between her second brother and her sister-inw with a fluke mind. "


    Chu Zheng read numerous people, know what their women are thinking, Ling Yue has written all his ideas on his face, if not to admonish, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Indeed, the second brother and sister-inw are now in a different ce. It''s inevitable that someone will want to insert. I hope this time can give Ling Yue a warning and let her not forget her identity." Although Nangong also said so, but he knew to Ling Yue''s character will not give up.

 Chapter 396

    Lingyue went back to her residence and threw the documents in her hands on the table.


    "Who made our baby angry? Why did he lose his temper when he came back?" A man came to the side of Lingyue, pressed on the shoulder of Lingyue.


    Lingyue disliked to push him away: "don''t touch me, I''m very annoyed now."


    "It seems that Xiaolong has made you angry again. It''s really hard for me to understand. After cooperating with him for such a long time, can''t you understand his temperament? If you want to take advantage of others, I advise you to give up. "


    After the man finished, he sat next to Lingyue, poured a cup of tea to Lingyue and pushed it.


    "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Ling Yue did not lead men''s affection.


    "In an extraordinary period, you have to use extraordinary means. Mu Li and Gu Tingchen are separated now. Their feelings are at the most vulnerable time, so you need to know what to do." The count suggested.


    "Is it? Then you are wrong. If Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are separated because of their separation, they will never go back to help Mu Li because of their separation. The rtionship between them is not something you and I can insert into. "


    For this matter, Ling Yue is really envious, because he has never met a person who treats himself with such sincerity from childhood to adulthood.


    The environment she came into contact with was a deceptive shopping mall. Even her own father would make use of her as amodity.


    It was not until he met Gu Tingchen that he really made a confidant friend. However, this friendship made him obsessed and made him want to stay with Gu Tingchen and stay with him for a lifetime.


    "Here he is Xiaolong. When hees back to China, he is Gu Tingchen. Although they are the same person, they are very different." When he was abroad, he was a dragon who could go to heaven and earth, but at home he would never have such a great ability.


    "I haven''t asked you what you''re doing here." Lingyue got up and picked up those documents and put them on the table.


    "You''ve done me a great favor, and of course I''lle and thank you." The count took out a box of jewelry from his pocket, which contained a delicate diamond ne.


    "Take it back. I don''t need it. I''m tired. I need a rest Lingyue said and walked upstairs.


    Until the corner of the stairs, Ling Yue stopped and looked back: "I advise you not toe to my house. If Xiaolong knows that youe to contact me closely, he will never believe me again, and you will not get any information."


    "Oh? You seem to care about me. If you don''t get the owl dragon, you can stay with me and I won''t treat you badly. " The count''s arms around the chest is a joke, but also seems to be very serious.


    "Go away!" Ling Yue doesn''t like the count. Her heart is only on Xiaolong. So she wants to see if Xiaolong can give up Mu Li and choose to be with her.


    When Ling Yue closed the door, the count''s face was gloomy in an instant, and his eyes showed a bit of fun: "I don''t believe that thepetition between owl dragons can treat a woman wholeheartedly."


    Gu Tingchen has been busy in thepany for a whole day, working overtime until veryte to return to his vi. Recently, he has been busy working in China for a long time, but fortunately, the effect is remarkable. The matter of Mu Li has been solved.


    After he has dealt with these matters, he must take Mu to go out to y and make up for all the debts he owes during this period.


    However, when Gu Tingchen opened the door, he was sitting on the sofa. He thought he was so tired that he had hallucinations, so he quickly rubbed his eyes.


    "Isn''t it amazing to see me?" Mu Li''s stood up and walked towards Gu Tingchen.


    Yan Shu followed Gu Tingchen behind him as if he had seen a ghost: "husband How can you be here, madam


    Mu Li chuckled: "I left the domesticpany to my mother and uncle to take care of it. After Mu Yan''s birth, I will enter thepany to work. I can''t stand the pain of missing you again, so I came to you


    Yanshu went back to his room. Originally, Yanshu nned to find a ce for himself, but Gu Tingchen felt that there was no other woman for her, so it was more convenient to live together.


    Mu Li hugged Gu Tingchen: "ting Chen, I came here to find you just want to tell you that husband and wife share weal and woe is not just talk about it."


    Gu Tingchen did not care about the rest of his head, and he held Mu Li''s mouth. He never thought that Mu Li would care about him like this.


    "Thank you." Gu Tingchen was just thinking about going out to y with mu, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him. They were both very clever.


    The next day, Gu Tingchen went to thepany with Mu Li.


    Following Gu Tingchen''s words and white wolf, we can clearly feel that their master''s son is in a good mood today.


    When they came to the office, Nangong and Chu Zheng were already waiting in the office. When they saw Mu Li following Gu Tingchen, both of them were shocked.Chu Zheng: "lying trough, I am blind. How can I hallucinate? I seem to see my sister-inwing."


    Nangong: "that''s not an illusion. She dide with the fixed car."


    Chu Zheng: "this is too fast."


    Mu Li knew that her sudden arrival would make them surprised. Mu Liughed and said, "long time no see."


    "Oh, my dear, sister-inw, how can youe here? Why don''t you tell me in advance when peoplee, so that we can pick you up. "


    Chu Zheng really epted the fact that Mu li really came.


    He gave them such a great surprise in the morning. With the arrival of Mu Li, Gu Tingchen would be in a better mood. He would certainly get twice the result with half the effort when he started his work.


    Just when everyone was still happy, Ling Yue came in: "ting Chen, I have made a breakthrough in the previous thing This is... "


    When Ling Yue came in, she noticed the woman standing beside Gu Tingchen. She was dignified and elegant. She looked like ady of a big family.


    "This is Gu Tingchen''s wife, Mu Li." Chu Zheng introduced, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, his wife said a lot of voice.


    Chu Zheng seems to be warning Ling Yue to put away his mind, the Lord hase, let her not think about those who have not.


    After finishing junior high school, he fell in love with Mu Li: "sister-inw, this is Ling Yue. She is my second brother''s friend. We have been working together for a long time. Because of the special situation this time, we chose to cooperate again."


    Chu Zheng has exined the matter clearly in a few words.

 Chapter 397

    Lingyue wanwan didn''t expect that she would meet Mu Li here. She thought she would have time to go to China to see who Mu Li was. She didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Ling Yue tried to hold back her displeasure. With a decent smile on her face, she held out her hand: "Hello, I''m a friend of Gu Tingchen, and I''m d to meet you."


    Although Ling Yue behaved very well and didn''t show her feelings, Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao, standing on one side, clearly felt Lingyue''s mood at this time.


    "Cough, sister-inw, why didn''t you tell us in advance when you came here? We might as well pick you up and let youe alone. We really feel bad about it."


    Chu Zheng reminds Ling Yue to send off her hand. Don''t be too obvious. Otherwise, if she is seen by Mu Li, she will not have a good life.


    "It''s not the first time I''m here. You don''t have to pick me up to save you trouble. Things at home have been dealt with almost, and I don''t have to stay at home all the time. I know that foreign affairs should be very difficult, so I want to help Gu Tingchen


    In fact, Mu Li can''t stand the pain of Acacia. It''s not easy for them to be together. He doesn''t want to separate the two ces all the time, so he wants to apany Gu Tingchen and fight with him side by side.


    "The second elder brother didn''t expect that you and your sister-inw would have such a good rtionship. Would you be very moved if your sister-inw came all the way to help you?" Lingxiao stands in front of Lingyue and blocks his sight. Since Mu left in, Lingyue''s expression has not been normal.


    "No wonder Xiaolong has been indifferent to the beautiful women here. It turns out that there is such a beautiful and capable wife at home. If it is me, I don''t want to separate."


    Ling Yue also followed the past, and did not recognize their own identity.


    Chu Zheng originally thought that he and Lingxiao would make Lingyue feel embarrassed and let her go out on her own initiative.


    I didn''t expect to follow me so shamelessly. It seems that this woman has no intention to give up.


    Although Chu Zheng knew that Ling Yue and Gu Tingchen had a good rtionship. When they were in northern Europe, Lingyue also helped Gu Tingchen, but they didn''t like Lingyue.


    Mu Li is a woman. Her strong sixth sense makes her feel clearly the hostility of this woman. However, Mu Li did not show it. Instead, he said politely: "miss Lingyue is really joking. Gu Tingchen and I have been married for several years. I am an old husband and wife. I just want to help. "


    Mu Li won''t admit in front of them that he wants Gu Tingchen toe here.


    "Second brother, there''s nothing wrong with thepany. Why don''t you leave work in advance and take your sister-inw out for a walk. My sister-inw has been on a ne for such a long time, and I''m afraid I''m tired. You two can go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about thepany''s affairs. We are here to escort you."


    After Chu Zheng finished, he pushed Gu Tingchen and Mu Li out. Originally, Ling Yue was very reluctant, but he didn''t want to get along with Mu Li, in the same space.


    After Gu Ting Chen and Mu Li left, the smile on Chu Zheng''s face instantly disappeared, but he was suffering from a cold and abnormal appearance: "Ling Yue, can you see that person is mu Li. Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have a good rtionship. I advise you not to insert other people''s feelings."


    "Chu Zheng, when I want to insert other people''s feelings, I really have a little love for Gu Tingchen, but I have no other ideas. I hope you don''t misunderstand me because of this matter."


    Although Ling Yue has a little idea about Gu Tingchen, she is not yet ready to insert into other people''s marriage.


    If the rtionship between Gu Tingchen and Mu Li is really bad, he will try to win over Gu Tingchen. However, if the rtionship between Gu Tingchen and Mu Li is really as described by them, then she is willing to quit.


    Although Lingyue knows that he is not fearless, at least he knows that it is not sweet to be forced.


    "All right, you two don''t quarrel. If something hasn''t happened, don''t talk about it. Now Muli ising. What should be done between Gu Tingchen and Mu Li is their husband and wife''s business. You don''t need to talk nonsense there."


    Lingxiao knows that he and Chu Zheng are just Gu Tingchen''s friends. They can''t interfere in their husband and wife''s private affairs at all. They must also make clear their identities.


    Ling Yue didn''t want to be bothered by these two old men and went out with his own things. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When he went out, he happened to see Gu Tingchen and Mu Li. They were pressing the road on the side of the road.


    Lingyue looks at their two people so happy and happy. If that person is her, she would rather be a cow and a horse in the next life.


    "Why do you envy them when you see them walking in pairs?" The count''s voice rings when Ling Yue, and Ling Yue is startled instantly.


    Ling Yue saw four people who were not familiar with, and quickly pulled the count to the corner of the alley: "what are you doing? Didn''t I warn you not toe to me again? Is there anything you can contact by phone? If someone else finds out our rtionship, do you still want information? "But the count did not care and leaned against the wall: "I really can''t understand. Why are you so worried? It''s better to follow me than to follow Xiao Long if we break our face with him. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a friend of Xiaolong. We''re both suffering together. I won''t leave him. This time, although I helped you, I also got my own reward. We''re even."


    After Lingyue finished, she nned to leave. However, the count would not let him go easily. He took Ling Yue''s hand and imprisoned her in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call people." Ling Yue was scared, although he said so, but the voice was very low, afraid that others would find the same.


    "If you really want to shout, you will not speak to me in such a low tone. Ling Yue, my count has never liked a woman. The reason why Ie to you is to appreciate your talent and your conduct. If you like, I can give you everything I have. "


    The count never took any woman seriously, until he saw the woman, the count knew that he had fallen.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Lingyue wanwan did not expect that he would be confessed by the count in this case.

 Chapter 398

    The count in Lingyue behind, smell Lingyue hair sent out the fragrance, can not help but be confused.


    The count closed his eyes like a wretched pervert.


    Ling Yue really struggled, so she raised her high-heeled shoes and stepped on the count''s feet, and finally broke free from the count''s control.


    Lingyue full of anger: "if you do this again, I will never contact with you again."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being seen by Gu Tingchen or by his friends, so that he will feel you are a traitor, and that Gu Tingchen''s wife has alreadye here. Don''t you give up? "


    The count has never been in contact with Mu Li, and he doesn''t know what kind of woman she is. Why does Gu Tingchen get so fascinated? Even the women he likes are desperate for Gu Tingchen.


    "What are you, and why do you care about me? I tell you, you''d better not challenge my bottom line. I have the ability to steal those confidential documents to you, and I have the ability to get them back from you.


    I don''t care about the war between you and the royal family, but if you want to hurt the owl dragon, I will never let you go. "


    After Lingyue finished, he pushed the count away and left.


    The count stood behind him clenching his fists. He had been humiliated since childhood. However, he did not know why this incident has made him lose his face recently.


    The count remembered that he had been bullied by other children in the orphanage. He could not eat a meal a day, but could only eat by picking up leaves from trees.


    Even so, the count still insisted, but why is his heart sinking little by little today?


    During this period of time, Mu Li came to thepany, and everyone got along well with her. Although Ling Yue likes Gu Tingchen, she doesn''t know how to deal with Mu Li.


    Even Lingxiao and Chu Zheng have been observing, but they have not found any other idents. I don''t know whether Lingyue is keeping a low profile or nning some new operation.


    On this day, Ling Yue and Mu Li were responsible for sending a document to moling. Unexpectedly, they met the count on the way.


    Mu Li knew the count. The man was cruel and cruel. When he met him here, he didn''t know what to do with them?


    The count stood in the middle of the road, looking at Ling Yue''s face showed a gentle expression, and then looked to Mu Li.


    The count couldn''t think of any advantage to this woman besides her good looks?


    "How did youe here?" Ling Yue eyebrows tight frown, she has said not to let him appear in this neighborhood? If Gu Tingchen finds out, he will be finished.


    "Why can''t Ie here? It''s Western Europe. Even if I''m here, there won''t be any problem." The count walked slowly to Mu Li and Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue will Mu from the protection behind: "you go first."


    Ling Yue protects Mu Li not because she likes Mu Li, but if Mu Lies out with her, Lingxiao and Chu Zheng will think that she did it.


    "I won''t go. I heard Gu Tingchen say that this man is cruel and ruthless. If I leave, you will definitely be in her hands. You are Gu Tingchen''s friend and my friend. I will not leave you here alone


    Mu Li didn''t leave by himself. Ling Yue looked back. Was this woman a fool? If she left, she could solve the count. If she stayed here, it would be trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in trouble." Mu Li said, looking at the count, "he is not necessarily here to do things."


    "Don''t act like a sisterhood in front of me. How long do you two meet? How can you be a good sister? It''s just a show."


    When the count saw the two of them helping each other, he just felt disgusted. I had no friends but interests from childhood.


    Because only interests can be bound, a person really helps him to do things, friends and other things are not reliable.


    The count''s eyes in Mu Li''s body observed: "are you the wife of Xiaolong? I really don''t see what characteristics you have in you. I let Xiaolong protect you so much. I don''t hesitate to leave such argepany and go to Huaxia to solve your little problem. "


    "Are you responsible for Chinese affairs?" Mu Li heard the count say so, when even thought of it.


    "Ha ha, you''re not stupid enough to guess that I did it."


    "Why do you do that?" The purpose is to know that with Zhang Bingren''s own ability, it is impossible to make thepany like that. There must be some people behind it.


    I didn''t expect it was the count. His hand was long enough.


    "I just think it''s funny. I just want to see you''re so busy that you can''t do anything about me.


    Mu Li, who told you to choose Gu Tingchen at the beginning? If you had not been with Gu Tingchen, you would not have had so much trouble. "


    Some of the problems are hidden. Although Gu Tingchen had no difficulty learning to disguise at that time, it is different now.The new king is about to take over. The new king and Gu Tingchen had a bad time. If Gu Tingchen didn''t want to surrender, it was to fight against the whole Western Europe.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t say that other people''s feelings are bad if you don''t get warm feelings.


    You have never loved a person, and you don''t know the truth in the middle. In your heart, you only have to kill this kind of dark thing, and your whole person is dark. "


    Mu Li heard Gu Tingchen say that the count grew up in an orphanage. He wasck of affection and love since he was young. Therefore, he made these lonely appearances in his character.


    He will not believe anyone, and has not loved a person, so he will destroy the feelings of others.


    "Shut up." The count was stabbed into the inner core by Mu Li''s words. It''s true that he was weak since childhood. He had no friends, no rtives and no caring people. That''s why he has such a character.


    But even so, he would never allow his past darkness to be mentioned by others.


    "I''m right. If it wasn''t for these things, how could you have misunderstood others over and over again?"


    The count tried to find Gu Tingchen''s troubles again and again because he had a beautiful family and such a good career. The count was greedy and wanted to destroy it.


    People like him who have a dark heart will be ruthless when they do things.


    "Ha ha, Mu Li, I really underestimated you. I thought you were just a woman who would cry behind Gu Tingchen. I didn''t expect that your mouth would be so powerful."


    The count was not angry butughed. He had a different view of Murray.

 Chapter 399

    "Ha ha, there are so many things you don''t know. Why should I remind you that you have done so many cruel things and that they are not favored by the world at all. I will never allow anyone to bully me."


    Mu Li did not listen to Lingyue''s words to leave, but took the initiative to fight with Lingyue, for fear that the count would bully Lingyue.


    Ling Yue looks at Mu Li sideways. Originally she thought she was just a delicate woman who needed to grow up under Gu Tingchen''s wings. Unexpectedly, she was also a powerful role. It seems that she also underestimated Mu Li.


    "Ha ha, Mu Li, you really think the woman around you..."


    "Long Yi, shut up." Ling Yue called out the name of the count.


    The count''s heart trembled when he heard these two words. He had never heard anyone call his name before. Over time, he really thought he was going to call him count.


    The count''s face showed a warm smile: "this is the first time you call me this name, it seems that you really have me in your heart."


    "Fart, even if I like cats and dogs, I will never like you, you die of this heart. Let''s go


    Finish Lingyue then pull Mu away from the street, the count also lost and did not follow up, originally intended to tie Mu from, this time if not Lingyue words, I am afraid that Mu from bad luck.


    Even if Mu Li did not mix in their affairs, they could hear something wrong from the count''s words.


    Walking in the middle of the way, Mu Li took back his hand and looked at Ling Yue with puzzled expression.


    Ling Yue felt his palm empty, looking back, looking at Mu Li had stopped in ce, Ling Yue eyebrows tight frown: "why not go?"


    "I am not involved in the affairs between you, but what does the count mean just now? What is the rtionship between you two? Why do you two seem to have known each other for a long time, and why do you know the name of the count? "


    Mu Li once asked Gu Tingchen. Even Gu Tingchen didn''t know the count''s real name. Why would Lingyue be so clear?


    Lingyue looks a meal and does not admit the meaning: "what do you mean? You must have misunderstood me


    "Lingyue, Gu Tingchenpany has experienced a crisis this time. Did you hand that document into the hands of the count?"


    Mu Li has been in thepany for such a long time. She also knows women. She feels that Ling Yue has different feelings for Gu Tingchen.


    Originally thought it was just the dependence between friends forpany, but unexpectedly let her feel other feelings.


    Ling Yue bowed her head and remained silent, neither exining nor admitting.


    Mu Li, seeing Ling Yue''s appearance, couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "you''re saying a word, what do you think in the end? What is the rtionship between you and the count? I really need this answer, "he said


    "It''s my own business. I don''t have to worry about it. Thank you very much for helping me today. You can hand in the documents yourself. I''m leaving in advance


    Ling Yue didn''t exin too much, and left after throwing the document to Mu Li''s hand.


    "Hello..." Mu Li still wants to say something, but Lingyue has already run far away and doesn''t give Mu a chance at all. Mu Li has to take the documents and go to Mo''s house.


    On the way, Mu Li thought for a long time and didn''t know clearly. Since Ling Yue and Gu Tingchen are very good friends, why should they help the count to do bad things?


    After Mu Li came to Mo''s house, it was Mo Yu who opened the door. When Mo Yu saw Mu Li, his face immediately showed a look of amazement: "Mu Li elder sister, how can you be here?"


    "I came here some time ago. I want to help Gu Tingchen deal with somepany affairs. Today, he sent me to send a document to your brother. Is your brother at home?"


    After Mu Li finished speaking, he took out the document in his hand. Mo Yu looked at it and asked Mu Li toe in and sit down: "my brother is in the study upstairs. I''ll call him down immediately. Please sit down first."


    After Mo Yu finished, he ran to the study upstairs and called Mo Ling down. When Mo Ling heard that it was Mu Li, he put down his things and rushed out in a hurry.


    Seeing Mu Li sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help smiling: "I thought it would take us some time to meet, but I didn''t expect you toe to Western Europe. Did you miss me ande here in a hurry


    Mu away from the face also hung a smile: "you are used to joking."


    Mu Li handed over the document in his hand to Mo Ling and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Mo Ling didn''t hide the joy on her face. Originally, she wanted to go to the Huaxia conference as an old friend after dealing with the emergency. Unexpectedly, she came here. I don''t know whether it is his two people who have a good understanding.


    "Don''t leave until you''ve settled the matter." Mu Li took a look at theyout of the room is still the same as before.


    The two of them had been sharing weal and woe at the beginning, but now they think about it as if they were the things of thest life.


    Mo Ling asked the document to be taken up and checked. After a careful look at the above items, he said that he had to say that the n was indeed veryprehensive. It was worthy of Gu Tingchen, who was much more powerful than ordinary people."I think this n is very thorough and will not have any consequences, but can be implemented as soon as possible."


    Mo Ling looks back and looks at Mu Li in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Mo Ling puts the document on the tea table and asks, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah?" Mu Li heard Mo Ling''s voice before returning to God, embarrassed smile: "nothing."


    Mu Li didn''t tell Mo Liang about Ling Yue because he didn''t have enough evidence to use others. Besides, Ling Yue was Gu Tingchen''s friend and helped him a lot in her work. She couldn''t tear down bridges. This matter had to be decided by Gu Tingchen.


    "Mu Li, just now you said that we are inmon trouble. Why don''t you tell me about things? If you encounter any difficulties, please let me know, and I will try my best to help you


    Mo Ling gives Mu Li a reassurance, hoping that she can tell him what happened, and don''t bear everything by herself.


    "Do you know that Gu Tingchen has a friend named Ling Yue After thinking about it, Mu Li still said it.


    "Yes, I know. I know that I know this woman very well. I''ve known Gu Tingchen for a long time. How can I be jealous when I see Gu Tingchen not going back for such a long time


    Mo Ling half jokingly said that he and Gu Tingchen have known each other for a long time, and have never seen Gu Tingchen take heart in other girls, so this point Mu Li is a lot of heart.

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Mo Ling''s joking voice, Mu Li couldn''t helpughing: "what are you talking about? How could I have misunderstood Gu Tingchen. We have experienced the love rtionship between life and death. I can''t doubt him with such trifles. "


    Mu Li has no details with Gu Tingchen, and he will never misunderstand what is fixed. No matter before Mai Xiang or her woman, she can not care.


    Because as long as you like a person, you don''t have to care about what he has done before. Besides, these are all friends that Gu Tingchen only had before he knew her. How could she possibly criticize Gu Tingchen''s past?


    "You already have such a thought. Why should you be so unhappy? If Ling Yue and Gu Tingchen can be together, you will have nothing to do with you, so you should believe in Gu Qingchen.


    If you don''t think he''s right for you, you can divorce him. We''ll get together and have a bunch of fat dolls to piss him off. "


    Although moling''s face is smiling, but the tone of his speech is very sincere. Mu Li raises his head and Mo Ling''s eyes. I don''t know why Mu Li even dodges.


    When Mo''s fist was tight, he said it.


    Seeing Mu Li no longer making a sound, Mo Ling opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment: "look at what I''m afraid of. How can I destroy the rtionship between you and Gu Tingchen? It''s not easy for you two to be together for such a long time. I won''t destroy you two."


    In fact, there is no joke in this world, and every Joker has serious feelings.


    Just don''t want to understand people will never understand.


    Hearing Mo Ling''s assurance, Mu Li was relieved. After taking a breath, he continued to say: "today I came with Ling Yue, but I met the count on the way."


    "Count? What is he doing here? This is Gu Tingchen''s territory. There is no need for him toe here. It seems that he has no worries about his future. "


    Mo Ling was worried. She didn''t know if something was wrong.


    Mu Li shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I can see from the conversation between the count and Lingyue. They seem to be old acquaintances and familiar. Lingyue knows the real name of the count."


    "If this is the case, then I''m afraid thepany''s outbreak has something to do with Lingyue. It seems that Gu Tingchen must pay close attention to it."


    Gu Tingchen returned home to help Mu Li cross thepany''s wall, and handed all his work to the top of thepany, who were his brothers and internal friends, who could not be contacted by others.


    If Mu Li said that Ling Yue and the count were old acquaintances, then everything would be exined. It seems that Ling Yue betrayed Gu Tingchen.


    "It seems that Gu Tingchen must be informed in advance of this matter before he can solve it. We can''t make decisions without authorization." After all, thepany is Gu Tingchen''s, and the woman still needs him to decide how to deal with it.


    "Let''s not take any rash actions in this matter. I must investigate it first. I can''t misunderstand others. This is my guess after all."


    Mu Li did not make decisions without authorization, and he also needs to be observed. If Ling Yue is misunderstood, it will affect the friendship between Gu Tingchen and Ling Yue. They have known each other for a long time, and they must not have an ident here.


    Although Mo Ling agrees with Mu Li''s caution, from the perspective of a friend, he is really hard to understand why Mu Li can endure such things.


    "You can already guess that Ling Yue and the count are old acquaintances. Why can''t you tell Gu Tingchen? Some things don''t need to be solved by you. You are just a woman. Sometimes you just have to leave things to men to do. Why do you have to undertake them yourself? "


    In Mo Ling''s opinion, women like Muli should be well protected, instead of being brought out to fight with the old foxes in the market.


    "I I just don''t want to cause trouble to others, let alone my husband, so I have to help first


    Mu left after finishing a look at the time is almost time to go back: "I have handed the documents to you here, and when we are not busy some other day, we can get together again. Now thepany still has something to do. I''ll go back first."


    "No more waiting? I wanted to invite you to try my own steak


    Their family has a ranch, all the food is from that ranch, delicious taste, will not be like other people where substandard products.


    "No, wait for the next time. There are still important things to be done."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see you off." After Mo Ling finished, he asked someone to send Mu away. After they returned to their room, Mo Ling sat on the sofa.


    Mo Yu came out of the room and sighed helplessly: "brother, you just really scared me to death. I thought you really wanted to get involved in the rtionship between them."


    Although Mo Yu knows that Mo Ling likes Mu Li, he has never done anything deviant, so he only wants them to behave properly. However, he doesn''t expect to dare to make such a joke in front of Mu Li."Ha ha, even if I have the intention to intervene in the feelings between them, I will not get any response, because Mu Li''s heart has been filled with Gu Tingchen and can''t amodate other people."


    Mo Ling''s face showed a wry smile, only that he met Mu Li toote. If he had met Mu Li earlier, maybe they would have been very happy.


    "Brother, there is a sentence I have to remind you. Don''t dream about what you shouldn''t have. At the beginning, you and Gu Tingchen were just like this. Now that you two have turned hostility into friendship, don''t continue to deepen the misunderstanding."


    Mo Yu was really afraid that history would repeat itself. At the beginning, it was because the woman made the two of them fight against each other. It was only because they were too young at that time that what they needed was not love. If the woman had not died, they would not have be what they are today.


    Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Mo Ling can''t help but recall what happened in those years. They and Runyu were very good friends. Unfortunately, Runyu passed away because of an ident, and they became enemies.


    Now think about it, although I think it''s ridiculous, but I don''t regret it, because both of them have been desperate for one person.


    Now Mu Li and Gu Tingchen are already together. If there is no ident, he will never mix in the feelings between them.


    After all, Mo Ling didn''t want to let history repeat itself, and let the pain that had happened pressure on the two of them.

 Chapter 401

    After Mu Li returned to thepany, Lingyue had already been preparing for work in the senior management. Chu Zheng and Lingxiao had already seen that something was wrong. It was clear that two people went out together in the morning. Why would Lingyuee back alone.


    Chu Zheng asked Lingyue what happened on the road, but Lingyue squeaked and didn''t make it clear.


    When Mu Lies back, Ling Yue sits on the chair, nces at Mu Li, and seems to have something difficult to say.


    Mu Li did not pay attention to, but sat in his position.


    "See Mo Ling?" Gu Tingchen see Mu from hase back to ask, did not ask why and Ling Yue separated.


    "Seeing the documents have been handed to him, he said that the n can be implemented, but you should be careful not to be deceived by the situation in front of others."


    Mu Li passed Mo Ling''s original words to Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen raised his mouth slightly: "I knew he would say that, but I believe he will give me a moreprehensive n."


    "You''ve already guessed that." Mu Li knows that Gu Tingchen and Mo Ling have been enemies for many years, so the people who know each other best are not friends but enemies.


    ording to their mutual understanding, they will know what to do next.


    "You two have been enemies for a long time, and finally have a chance to reconcile. I didn''t expect to cooperate so well." Think of here Mu Li suddenly thought of a thing, "I met the count on the road."


    Ling Yue heard Mu Li''s words, the hand that was writing suddenly stopped for a moment, raised his head, as if waiting for mu Li to say next.


    "How could you meet the count all of a sudden? Lingyue, are you two not together Chu Zheng looks at Ling Yue, which seems to be saying, to Mu Li also seems to be saying to Ling Yue.


    Mu Li raised his head and Ling Yue''s eyes.


    Mu left the corner of the mouth slightly up: "no, Lingyue and I left after seeing her face is not very good, let her go back to rest, anyway, I and moling are also so familiar, I go to have nothing."


    Hearing that Mu Li is talking for Lingyue, Chu Zheng and Lingxiao do not continue to ask what, but Gu Tingchen can see that Mu Li is lying.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have lived for such a long time. She already knows what living habits Mu Li has. She and Lingyue have just met. It is impossible to speak for Lingyue.


    There must be something fishy in it.


    After the work, Gu Tingchen had to go to moling, so he left with his words. He let Mu Li have a good rest and didn''t have to go to thepany again.


    When Mu leaves, Ling Yue passes by Mu Li''s side and pulls her to one side.


    "Why did you help me?" Ling Yue can''t believe that he and Mu Li have just met, and in a sense, she and Mu Li are still in love with each other. Why should Mu Li help him?


    Mu Li smile: "just now you protect me behind the appearance of a to me, so I don''t think you are a bad person.


    Although you have known the count for a long time, you do not want to hurt me with him. From this point, I want to help you


    "How do you know that I have known the count for a long time?" Ling Yue looks at Mu Li, how can this woman''s observation be so strong?


    "Ha ha." Mu Liughed and said, "Ling Yue, although I''m not as good as you, I''m not a fool. I''ve been in China for so long, and I like to observe other people''s faces.


    What''s more, Gu Tingchen has been opposed to the count for so many years in Western Europe, and you have not known the name of the count for such a long time, but you can easily call out the name of the count. Can''t that exin the problem? "


    After hearing Mu Li''s exnation, Ling Yue suddenlyughed out: "I finally know why you and Gu Tingchen are walking together. You two are on the same path."


    Ling Yue finally knows why Gu Tingchen has been indifferent to her for so many years. It turns out that he has already been filled with Mu Li in his heart.


    "Over the years, Gu Tingchen and I have suffered a lot. When I married him, he was only a second young master with disabled legs.


    I married him instead of my sister. Up to now, I''ve almost forgotten when we two met and fell in love. However, we have been relying on each other for so many years. It''s because of him that I''ve be so powerful. "


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen are together now, not because of love, but more because ofpany Only when we know each other will wee together.


    This man has been protecting him when she is in danger, and supporting him behind her when she is questioned by others. No matter what she does right or wrong, this man will apany him.


    "So you are not going to tell me what your rtionship with the count is? I''ve helped you to muddle through this matter. Those people outside are not fuel-efficientmps. If they pursue them again and again, you will be exposed to them. "


    Mu Li refers to those people who are just Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao. They two Mu Li still have some understanding. After all, they shared things with Gu Tingchen."I''m sorry, I can''t exin this to you, but I can assure you that I will never hurt Xiaolong.


    I''m sorry about thepany''s incident before, but I also saved it with my ability, so I hope you don''t tell Xiaolong about it. "


    Lingyue has never been so humble, but in the face of this woman in front of her, Lingyue knows that if she does not entreat her, she will encounter more troubles.


    Seeing Ling Yue''s appearance, Mu Li didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t cause too much trouble. Mu Li gave her another chance.


    "Well, since you have already said that, I don''t need to dismantle your tform. However, you should remember what you said to me today. If you do anything to hurt Gu Tingchen in the future, I will not let you go."


    Mu left and then turned to leave, and Ling Yue stood in situ, eyes filled with tears.


    She never thought that Mu Li had never met them before, and was willing to help her speak.


    And he finally saw why Mu Li could be with Gu Tingchen. It was because Mu Li had a mind that others could not do.


    If it happened to her, he would be eager to tell Gu Tingchen.


    Now Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have such deep feelings, tacit understanding is also very strong, she will never catch up with.

 Chapter 402

    Mu Li came back home and did not expect Liang Biyao to wait at home. When she saw Liang Biyao, Mu Li ran over immediately: "Mom, how can you be here?"


    "I heard you were here, so I wanted toe and see you. How is the baby and how is your mother recovering?" Liang Biyao asked.


    "My mother is in good health, her two children are very good, and she has been following my mother since weaning. I left in a hurry this time, so I didn''t bring them here. After a while, I''ll bring two more children to see you. "


    After Mu Li finished speaking, Liang Biyaoughed and pulled Mu Li to the sofa and sat down: "I really appreciate that you cane and help Gu Tingchen. I didn''t expect that the rtionship between you two would be so good. You are willing to give up domestic business for him."


    Liang Biyao knew that Gu Tingchen didn''t get the wrong person at the beginning. Mu Li was a good wife.


    Mu Li chuckled: "I just think that this period of time and Gu Tingchen break up, from many, my children and I need him very much, if the child is not small, I will bring the child, so I muste here, follow him to calm down thepany, and then go back with him to take care of the children."


    "I''m really happy that you can think so. Gu Tingchen is lucky to have you as his wife."


    After liang Biyao finished, she took Mu Li''s hand and was very moved. When Gu Tingchen got married, she didn''t go back. Indeed, she owed Gu Tingchen as a mother.


    In recent years, the rtionship between him and his son is getting better and better, which has really helped fuel the mes. If he had not been there, perhaps he and his son would not have known each other so early.


    When Gu Tingchen came back in the evening, they went to bed to have a rest after washing. They rested on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder.


    Gu Tingchen thought of what happened during the day today without asking, "why do you want to help Ling Yue cover up?"


    "I knew that this matter can''t be concealed from you. You have seen it for a long time, but you didn''t expose my lie. I must also want to give Lingyue a chance. After all, you and Lingyue have known each other for such a long time, I don''t want to cause you any trouble."


    Mu Li knows Gu Tingchen. He always likes to strike first. He will never let Ling Yue, such a traitor, stay with him. However, this crisis is offset by the merits and demerits of Ling Yue''s settlement. Therefore, Gu Tingchen does not want to argue with her any more.


    "You little fox can see everything. Ling Yue has been with me for a long time. He and I are even more cooperative partners. Although he handed some internal information of thepany to the count, she helped me through this crisis. I can''t just see the shorings of others and ignore the merits of others."


    Gu Tingchen has a clear love hate rtionship, so even if Lingyue has done something, I''m sorry, Gu Tingchen''s Gu Tingchen will never use this matter to me Lingyue.


    "That is to say, you have already known about this matter today, but did not mention it in the meeting?"


    "Well." Gu Tingchen replied.


    Mu left the corner of the mouth slightly up, long known that this man is smart, but did not expect to calcte this matter so urately.


    Ling Yue thought Gu Tingchen didn''t know about it, so she asked her not to tell him. In fact, Gu Tingchen had already known everything, but he didn''t disclose it.


    Mu Li leans on Gu Tingchen''s shoulder and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Although as a woman, she knows what Ling Yue is thinking about, but she doesn''t ask Gu Tingchen how they met.


    Mu Li has already said that the most important thing for two people is trust. She doesn''t care about Gu Tingchen''s past. She is not qualified to dictate Gu Tingchen''s past.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Tingchen saw Mu Li for a long time and did not speak, so he asked and broke the silence.


    "I wonder what Lingyue has experienced to be so cautious."


    I don''t know why, Mu Li saw his shadow on Ling Yue''s body, as if he had been driven out by others and had no one to rely on. He could only fight for the poor appearance.


    "Lingyue''s parents died when she was a child. Her grandfather left her outside. If her adoptive parents had not raised her until now, I''m afraid she would have been carried away by the wolf."


    Lingyue''s adoptive parents and Lingyue''s grandfather are old acquaintances. At the beginning, they also went to Lingyue''s grandfather. Unfortunately, Lingyue''s grandfather disliked Lingyue as a girl and refused to take her home to raise her.


    Lingyue''s adoptive parents had to take the child out. Fortunately, they had no children, so it was right to regard Lingyue as their own.


    It''s a pity that it didn''tst long. When Ling Yue was about to grow up, her adoptive parents died one after another, and Lingyue once again became a lonely person in the world.


    When Gu Tingchen met Ling Yue, she was still picking up food in the garbage can. At that time, she was attracted by this woman. The more such a person was, the more energetic she was.


    Therefore, Gu Tingchen became Lingyue''s bole and introduced her to an old friend''spany to go to work. Only then did she have the present achievements."I didn''t expect Lingyue to have such a rugged life experience. No wonder he was careful in everything for fear of offending people."


    However, Mu Li did not tell Gu Tingchen that Ling Yue knew the count. After all, it was a private matter of Ling Yue. It was her own freedom to know who she wanted to know. It was not necessary to report everything to Gu Tingchen.


    "What are you going to do about thepany? You have told Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao to investigate this matter. If you investigate Ling Yue, will it affect Lingyue


    Mu Li asked the key to the matter. If Chu Zheng and Lingxiao find out the truth, they will drive Lingyue out, because they have a little prejudice against Lingyue.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let them find out. Since we have to protect Lingyue, we must beprehensive this time. If we lose our sense of propriety, we''d better not do it."


    Gu Tingchen did this in order to return a favor to Lingyue. After all, they had known each other for many years. If they didn''t leave any affection, he shouldn''t have been like Lingyue.


    However, Gu Tingchen knows that Lingyue is a person with great care. She must be aware of these things. How to deal with them at that time is Lingyue''s own business.


    Mu Li can''t helpughing after hearing this: "I suddenly found you are an old fox, everything is calcted so smart, is not one day you will give me to calcte in?"

 Chapter 403

    Gu Tingchen hugged Mu Li into his arms: "even if I have changed all the people in the world, I will never calcte the people I love the most."


    Mu away from the happiness of relying on Gu Tingchen''s side, she finally knew why her mother and father had been so loving.


    It was because her father had given her mother a sense of security that they had been in love for so many years.


    After a week, there was no big problem in thepany. Mu Li was also at leisure. Gu Tingchen apanied Mu Li out for a walk. When he came to the shopping mall, everyone opened the door to him, as if he were a god of wealth.


    Mu Li can''t help sighing when seeing everyone''s eyes: "it seems that these people regard you as their God of wealth, so wee you."


    At this time, a group of shopping guides all came to Gu Tingchen: "Mr. Xiaolong, you havee with your wife. Recently, some new clothes havee into the shopping mall. I don''t know if you want to have a look."


    "Bring out all the new clothes for my wife to try on." Mu Li sat on the sofa, waiting for those people to take out the clothes.


    However, Mu Li repeatedly refused: "don''t be so wasteful. I just want to buy a piece of household clothes here. Why spend so much time here?"


    Mu Li doesn''t like to spend a lot of time and money, so he doesn''t like this way.


    "Which one do you like? You can choose one. We have a lot of time to go out for a walk today. Recently, I''m too busy to apany you. Even if it''s to make up for my fault with you. "


    Gu Tingchen dotes on looking at Mu Li. They have never had a good time since they were married for such a long time, so they can also have a good time.


    Mu left this just satisfied nod.


    When Mu Li wanted to take a piece of clothes and died, he didn''t know that the clothes were taken by another woman: "this dress is good, wrap it up for me."


    Mu Li looks back and looks at an enchanting woman standing beside him. She looks like a woman from Western Europe.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gina, this dress has already been taken care of by Mr. Xiaolong''s wife. If you like, we have a lot of new products here. You can choose from this side."


    Seeing that the dress was robbed by others, the shopping guide rushed forward to ask. There were forces on both sides that she could not afford to offend. Therefore, she had to tell Xiao Long to buy things first and then.


    Gina disdained: "I cane to you to buy things, I look up to you, Ie here to spend less than 100000 euros, but you want to give my clothes to others, I think you are tired of living."


    Gina was originally brought up by her father. Naturally, the child didn''t look up to anyone. If she didn''t do what she wanted to do, it would be her entourage who would suffer.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to tell her any more. I''ll give this dress to her. I''ll go and see other clothes."


    Although Mu Li also likes that dress very much, but it''s not necessary for him to be angry with others. There are so many clothes here, she can choose other clothes.


    Mu Li had already made a concession, but unexpectedly Gina began to find fault: "what do you mean? Do you want to throw this thing to me? I don''t think so.


    I must fight for what I like. If it''s someone else''s giving, I''d rather not. "


    After Gina finished, she threw the dress on the ground and stepped on her feet.


    Mu away from the brow tight frown: "this youngdy if you don''t like, you can give them back the shop, there is no need to do so absolutely."


    "Ha ha, are you teaching me a lesson? I''m telling you, no one ever dared to talk to me like that since I was a kid. Do you think I can''t afford it? I can do what I want. It has nothing to do with you. " With that, Gina stepped on the dress again, as if to relieve her breath.


    Mu left helpless, she did not need to care about a madman.


    "Ting Chen, let''s go." Today, I just want to rx. But I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. More is better than less. They have been watched here. If they provoke the enemy again, it will be bad for Gu Tingchen.


    And Mu Li has already passed the age of fighting, there is no need to care about that woman.


    Gu Tingchen knew that Mu Li was thinking for himself, so he didn''t make any more trouble. Gina knew that he was the daughter of a general in the royal family of Western Europe.


    His father has made great contributions to the king, so he has a very important position in the country. If there are ordinary mistakes, the king will never me him.


    "Stop, I didn''t let you go. I didn''t apologize."


    Just when Mu Li and Gu Tingchen intend to leave the mall, they are surprised that Gina stops them from behind.


    Gina came to Gu Tingchen: "you are the owl dragon.""It''s me." Gu Tingchen''s tone was cold and distant. He didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Gina.


    "Very good. I heard from my father that you are now fighting against the king. I don''t know what you are insisting on. If I were you, I would obey the king and bring me the supreme glory."


    Gina persuades her that she has long wanted to know what kind of person the owl dragon is. Today, she is worthy of its reputation, beautiful appearance, outstanding ability, and is indeed a god like existence.


    "My business is not up to others to take care of Miss Gina. You''d better take care of your own affairs first. Your father dotes on you, and not everyone is afraid of you.


    You must not give your father trouble because of your domineering character. "


    Gu Tingchen finished and took Mu Li''s hand and turned away.


    Gina stood in the same ce, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and the entourage behind her also advised: "Miss, we''d better go back first. It''s too dangerous here. If someone finds out, it will certainly affect your safety."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiaolong. I didn''t expect to be such a wise and powerful man. If you look at Western Europe as a whole, only this man can be worthy of me


    The entourage behind him heard his youngdy say such words, when he was scared: "Miss, you must not think so, Xiao Long has been married, how can he be worthy of your identity?"


    "What about marriage? What about not getting married? As long as I like the man, I will hide in my hand, I don''t care whether he is married or not


    Gina had a certain look in her eyes, and she would get what she saw.

 Chapter 404

    After Gina returned home, her face was full of unhappiness. The prime minister saw his daughter''s sad look on her face, which made her more distressed.


    "What''s wrong with my precious daughter? Did someone bully you? "


    "Well, I met Xiao Long in the mall today. His woman and I took a fancy to a dress. He even held his woman and bullied my father. You must make decisions for me."


    Gina cried, hoping that her father could help her. After all, so much had happened, and she didn''t want her father to help outsiders.


    When he heard the word "Xiao Long", the prime minister walked together: "my dear daughter, who are you going to offend? Why should you offend Xiaolong? In Western Europe, anyone can apologize to you, but I''m afraid owl dragon has some trouble


    Now the royal family does not dare to move Xiaolong easily, and although hispany is only amodity tradingpany, there is a strong force behind it.


    Even their ambassador, Liang Biyao, would personally help her son.


    "Well, I won''t do it. I''ve never been wronged like this. I must make that woman pay the price."


    "Women? I''ve never heard of a smile. There''s a woman around me. Is it Lingyue


    Lingyue had been with Xiaolong for a long time. If she was her, he could tie Lingyue and let his daughter be angry.


    "How do I know who it is? In short, father, you must make decisions for me. I can''t suffer this injustice in vain, and..." After that, Gina pauses for a moment, revealing a touch of Jiaohong. "I''ve got a crush on Xiaolong. My father must be a matchmaker for me and let me be with Xiaolong."


    "What?" Xiao Long''s face showed a look of astonishment, and then quickly advised, "baby daughter, who do you like well, why do you like Xiaolong?


    Now he has a woman who doesn''t say, and he can''t be with you in his present situation. Now the whole royal family is against him, and he doesn''t want to recover.


    If the new king ascends the throne, do you think there is still a ce for him in Western Europe? If you''re with him, you''ll only make yourself suffer. "


    "No, no, I''m going to be with Xiaolong. He''s good-looking and strong. He''s the father we need. If you can, can you help him? As long as he is with me "


    Gina is only angry with that woman. As for Xiaolong, he always likes it.


    The prime minister knew that he could not persuade him, so he had to give up and persuade his daughter. It seems that he needs to talk to Xiao Long.


    "I''ll go to Xiao Long tomorrow to talk about you, but I can tell you that if he doesn''t like you, you can only give up."


    Moreover, in the eyes of the prime minister, he felt that Xiaolong would be disrespectful and would never be with their families. After all, they had no contact with each other, they just met each other. As for other things, they heard from other people''s mouths, so it would be difficult to get in touch with him.


    Gina suddenly thought of a n, lying in her father''s ear, gently said: "Dad, we do this..."


    After listening, the prime minister scratched a touch of lemon in his eyes, but he was still a little worried: "are you sure you want to do this? If we offend Xiaolong, I''m afraid our family will not have afortable life. "


    "To be a man, you should have courage. If you have to be timid in everything, how can you achieve great things? From small torge, as long as I want to get things, as for this man, I''m also bound to get


    Zina has a firm look in his eyes. He never believes in love at first sight. The men who have been chasing him in recent years can go around Western Europe, but he doesn''t have any.


    Until today, I met Xiaolong. Although he didn''t have a good attitude towards himself, only such a man didn''t like the power of his family.


    As long as we conquer the heart of Xiaolong, then they will be happy for a long time.


    At the same time.


    Xiaolong is busy in thepany. Xiaolong is negotiating with everyone to take back his influence in southern Europe, and all of them are added to Western Europe.


    Yan Shu came in and said, "Er ye, the royal nobles, the prime minister sent the invitation."


    "Did you say something?" He has never been in contact with the prime minister. How could he send an invitation to him today.


    "No, just let me bring you this invitation."


    "Open it and have a look, and you''ll know." Chu Zheng said in the side of thenguid look, not like a rich son.


    Gu Tingchen asked Yanshu to open the invitation, which turned out to be his daughter''s birthday invitation.


    "The second elder brother wants to make use of your daughter''s birthday party Lingxiao asked, the prime minister has never been involved in the Royal war, a stream of clean people.


    But people who know him all know that it''s just to get rid of the wall grass, where the wind blows and where it falls.


    "No time." Yesterday, when he and Mu left the shopping mall, he happened to meet Gina. Her daughter was so arrogant and domineering that Gu Tingchen really didn''t want to see it."Forget it..."


    "Why don''t you go? It''s a special time. You can''t hate yourself any more. Although the prime minister is not right with us now, if we refuse him this time.


    If he chooses to join forces with the count to fight against you, we will be in more trouble. "


    Mu Li doesn''t want to let Gu Tingchen be besieged by all sides. After all, Gu Tingchen is tired enough now. If he adds another hatred, he will work day and night again.


    "There are few other things to say, but his daughter is arrogant and domineering. She never takes people seriously. She doesn''t look like a daughter of a powerful family." Lingyue met Gina several times before, looking like a bigdy standing high.


    My father works in the royal family, so I never pay attention to others. It''s disgusting to be superior.


    "Second brother, I think my sister-inw is right. Now we are facing great challenges. If we add the prime minister, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. It''s just a banquet. We''lle back when we go."


    Chu Zheng reminds to say.


    "The person who sent the invitation specially reminded me that if you have any friends, you can take it with you. After all, it''s a birthday party, so you can have fun."


    Yan Shu recalled what the man had said before he left, so he didn''t know what it meant. However, it could be seen that the prime minister attached great importance to the second master of his family, so he asked him to take his friends to the banquet in the prime minister''s inner court.

 Chapter 405

    When he got home at night, Mu Li couldn''t help thinking:


    Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Li sitting in a daze on the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it ufortable?"


    Mu Li shook his head: "you told me before that Gina was spoiled by the family. Why would she invite you to the party? It''s not that he''s interested in you


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is really very strong, if she really feel there is a problem, she will also be aware of it.


    Gu Tingchen sat beside Mu Li, with a smile on his lips: "are you jealous?"


    "Go to you. You''re old husband and wife. What kind of vinegar do you have. I''m just afraid it''s going to be a grand banquet. You''ll nevere back. " During the day, she originally wanted to prevent Gu Tingchen from falling into crisis. However, when she came back this evening, she thought it better to be careful.


    Now no one knows whether the prime minister has been bribed by the count. If Gu Tingchen used to be a threat to his life?


    "If youe, you will be at ease. Since you have promised, you must do what you say. Besides, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. He knows who the man behind me is. If I die, he doesn''t know what kind of threat he will face."


    It is impossible for the prime minister to treat him with the safety of his family.


    When Gu Mu Ting heard this, he assured him.


    I really hope these things will be over soon, and those fights will be over soon. They don''t have to live these worrying days any more.


    The next day, Mu Li, wearing the dress prepared by Gu Tingchen, followed Gu Tingchen to the prime minister''s home, followed by Chu Zheng Lingxiao and Lingyue.


    "High in the sky, long time no see." Several people just walked to the door, but unexpectedly behind a woman called to the sky, when heard this sound.


    Lingxiao looked back and hung a smile on his face: "long time no see."


    The woman greets Lingxiao with her smile. Then she wants to shake hands with Lingxiao. However, Chu Zheng takes back the back of her hand.


    The woman''s hand stayed in the air for half a day, but did not mean to take it back.


    Chu Zheng came out and said, "Miss Su is here to attend the birthday party of the prime minister''s daughter. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, I received an invitation from the prime minister yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Su Qing''s eyes have been falling on Lingxiao''s body for several years, but this man has be more manly than before.


    Mu Li found that the woman''s eyes were affectionate, and seemed to have a past with Lingxiao. He could not help but gossip: "who is this woman?"


    "Lingxiao''s ex girlfriend." When Gu Tingchen saw this woman, his face was not good-looking, even his tone of voice was not good. It seemed that he didn''t want to let Lingxiao get in touch with this woman too much.


    Although Mu Li doesn''t know what happened, he can clearly feel that they must have something fishy.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Xiao Long go in?" The prime minister''s voice rang out from behind, and he intended to invite Xiaolong in.


    When Su Qing saw the prime ministering out, he immediately put on another expression and weed him with a smile: "Uncle Ji, long time no see."


    "Qingqing is here so soon. I''m going to ask Gina to pick you up. You two have been good friends for so many years. Of course, you have toe to her birthday party."


    The prime minister did not find any clues, but invited them all in to follow. He knew all the people around Xiaolong.


    It''s just who the woman around him is. This woman is not what her daughter said.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, I don''t know if thisdy is..."


    "Hello, Prime Minister. I''m Mr. Xiaolong''s special help," said Mu Li before Gu Tingchen opened his mouth. He wanted to see what the prime minister wanted to do.


    Chu Zheng said: Sister inw, which one is going to make this happen again?


    Ling Yue: "it''s hear nothing of.


    Lingxiao: "it''s just


    The prime minister''s expression was a little surprised, but soon returned to normal: "so it is. Pleasee in ande in."


    I thought this was the wife of Xiaolong, but I didn''t expect that she was just a special helper. In this case, his daughter would have a better chance.


    When Gina heard that the smile wasing, she immediately put on her favorite skirt and put on a beautiful make-up, waiting to meet with Xiaolong.


    Since thest time she met in the mall, she has been thinking about this man day and night. Maybe it was love at first sight. Gina felt that she would never look up to any other man except Xiaolong in her life.


    "Please help yourself. It''ll be a while before you start. You can have some snacks over there. I''ll take care of other guests, so I won''t be with you."


    After the prime minister finished, he left Gu Tingchen and walked towards the door.Su Qing saw Lingxiao sitting there with a ss of red wine in his hand. Su Qing also took a ss of red wine and came to Lingxiao: "we haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you want to have a good chat with me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why don''t you bring your husband with you? I believe your husband likesing here very much."


    After all, her husband is an upper ss person, and it''s normal to want toe to such a party.


    When Su Qing heard her husband''s two words, a dim look appeared on her face: "we are divorced."


    Lingxiao, who was drinking wine originally, trembled a little when he heard the word divorce and looked back: "that''s a pity."


    "Forget it. What are you doing now seems to be very powerful." Su Qing''s eyes are shining. She seems to be very interested in Lingxiao''s present position.


    "Me? I''m just working for others now. There''s nothing worth mentioning. " Lingxiao did not continue to drink, put the cup on the waiter''s tray, and nned to sit on the sofa for a rest.


    This kind of boring party knew that he would meet Su Qing, so he would note.


    Ling Yue and Chu Zheng seem to be watching a y.


    Mu Li couldn''t help sitting beside them: "why do I feel like you''re watching a y? Do they have any problems?"


    Looking at Lingxiao''s indifferent appearance, it seems that she doesn''t like Su Qing any more. Why does Su Qing seem to be interested in Lingxiao? And just listening to their conversation, Su Qing is already married.


    "Sister inw, you don''t know that Su Qing is Lingxiao''s first love. When they were together, Lingxiao just turned 20 years old. Although the family has money, she never wants to take a cent from her family.


    At that time, my father thought he was a poor boy. He broke up with him and married his husband


    Chu Zheng exined.

 Chapter 406

    Mu Li: "I''m sorry


    Is that dog blood? It''s just a story of a gold digger hating a poor boy and wanting to marry a rich man.


    "At that time, Lingxiao must have been hurt, or I would never be so indifferent to Su Qing recently."


    People often say that the first love is the most unforgettable, so they two people together for such a long time, but also suffered from breakup.


    Over the years, Lingxiao has not liked people, so Su Qing must have a ce in his heart.


    But why is Lingxiao still indifferent? If it''s acting, then his acting skills are great.


    "Sister inw, you don''t have to worry. Lingxiao has already lost that woman in her heart for a long time. Lingxiao has not been looking for a woman these years because she has not met a suitable one. Moreover, he also said that a woman is a troublesome creature."


    This kind of Lingxiao makes Chu Zhong always think that he is a suggestive man, and he doesn''t like women.


    It turns out that Lingxiao is such a character. It''s better to be short than to be excessive.


    Mu left this just satisfied nodded, this just like a man, good horse does not eat the grass.


    "Do you have to be so cold to me? In any case, we have known each other. I know that I have done something sorry to you, but I have paid the consequences, so you should not be so indifferent to me


    "I have forgotten all the past things. You don''t need to mention it again. Everyone has his own choice, and I have never med you."


    It''s a good thing for Lingxiao to see a person at a time, but not a bad thing. After all, if such a person goes to see his home, it will be troublesome.


    "Really?" Su Qing''s face was full of surprise. He never thought that Lingxiao could forget about the past. Does that mean they can be together?


    Hearing this, Ling Yue frowned: "how do I feel that Lingxiao is going to break the ice? If I were really with Su Qing, it would nevere to a good end."


    "Then you underestimated Lingxiao. He will never choose Su Qing. He intends to be with you and is not willing to be with that woman."


    Chu Zheng said casually, but Lingyue was angry: "what do you mean by this?"


    "I just said that you like Lingyue, but I didn''t say anything about it. You have to make it known to everyone. Is that good for you?"


    Chu Zheng''s voice is a little bit loud. Mu Li wants to persuade them. Then he suddenly thinks of something. He sits aside and no longer speaks.


    Su Qing, who was originally making a deep confession, immediately looked back after hearing the words of junior high school and heard Chu Zheng say that Ling Yue likes to soar in the sky,


    Su Qing''s face immediately became cold. How could anyone cut Hu at this time?


    Mu Li saw Su Qing already heard, but quickly said these two people: "you two don''t make a fool of yourself. This is someone''s birthday party. If something goes wrong, something will happen. If there''s something we can go back and solve it. You two have been working together for such a long time, there will inevitably be some feelings. "


    "This is miss Lingyue. Long time no see." Su Qing puts on a smile and ns to shake hands with Lingyue. She wants to make friends with her. However, Lingyue does not intend to give Su Qing this feeling.


    "I don''t know you well." After Lingyue finished speaking, don''t turn your head and ignore this woman. Although Chu Zheng usually hates Lingyue very much, it''s a good thing to do today.


    Su Qing awkwardly took back her hand. Looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling like an outsider, although she didn''t know where the feelings of the two of them were.


    But her own man must hold it, she has given up once, absolutely can not give up the second time.


    "Miss Lingyue really likes to joke. In this case, I won''t disturb you. If I have something else to do, I''ll go there first."


    After Su Qing finished, she left bitterly. At the beginning of the second floor, she opened Gina''s door and walked in. Her face was very ugly.


    Gina soon found Su Qing''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I met Lingxiao just now. I didn''t expect him to be with Lingyue. I really regret it. Why did I choose to leave Lingxiao and walk with my ex husband? I didn''t think that my ex husband was just a superficial phenomenon, but behind his back he was just a poor man without anything."


    Su Qing now even the intestines have to Regret Qing, did not think that he did not want the person, actually is his most wanted.


    "People like Liu Xiang really don''t know what you are insisting on. He is not as good as the Xiaolong around him. Now the person I want to see is Xiaolong. No one can take him away from me."


    Recalling the appearance of seeing him in the shopping mall before, he is really about to fall in love. He must strive for opportunities for himself in the next moment.


    And she has made her father ready, no matter what, she must keep Xiaolong.


    "Xiaolong is indeed a good man, but I really can''t control him. I don''t know if you can seed in a moment. But if you seed, remember to help me keep Lingxiao. I still have a lot of things to ask him and want to talk to him."Su Qing began to ask Gina for help, because she is now in a very big home, and all the problems will be solved for her.


    After finishing cleaning up herself, Gina immediately showed a smile: "that''s natural. You are my good sister. Of course, I''ll help you, but what you''re looking for is that kid in Lingxiao. I really wronged you."


    "There''s nothing to be wronged about. After all, I''ve been divorced once. I don''t know if Lingxiao will dislike me."


    "Dislike? He dare in this world, men are just our women''s ythings, as long as we like to rest assured and bold to pursue, if not like them will kick them far away.


    For me, a man is just a tool. Just like the Xiaolong I like now, I like him very much. If I get tired of ying in the future, I will kick him out


    Gina is a proud woman, as long as he likes the people will certainly seize, and she dislikes the people never enter her eyes for the second time.


    If these words were heard by Lingxiao and Gu Tingchen outside, it is estimated that these two women will be killed by others. They are so arrogant and arrogant. I really don''t know who gave them the courage, Liang Jingru?


    "Let''s go out. Don''t stay here too long. The party is about to begin." After Jina finished, she left her room with Su Qing and walked outside. Today she must be the focus of the audience.

 Chapter 407

    When Gina and Su Qing came down from the building together, all the reporters took pictures of Gina.


    Anyway, Gina is the daughter of the prime minister. She also has an important seat in the royal family. As long as they catch the headlines, they will be the first in entertainment.


    Lingyue can''t help but feel sick when she sees Gina''s affectation: "although I''ve met him several times, I didn''t expect to be so able to put it. Do you think you''re a garbage bag?"


    "Lingyue, have you been unsealed today? Usually you don''t speak very well, but it''s a good way to pick up people today. "


    Chu Zheng has never seen Lingyue in his daily life. It seems that someone lifted the seal of Lingyue, which made him have such a vicious mouth.


    Moreover, Chu Zheng also clearly felt that since Mu Li came, the distance between Ling Yue and Gu Ting Chen had been kept to a certain extent. Was it because Mu Li was so amazing that he gave up.


    Ling Yue white one eye, Chu Zheng did not say what, he knew what the meaning of the war, but thest time Mu Li helped her.


    She knows what kind of woman Mu Li is, so the investigation is a man far away from her, so Lingyue feels that she doesn''t need to insult herself.


    The prime minister on the stage didn''t know what he was talking about, but it was nothing more than some high sounding ttery. There were a lot of people from the royal family, who also gave the prime minister great face.


    But Gina''s eyes had been fixed on the dragon, as if to make a hole in it.


    At this time, the count came to Gu Tingchen and said, "it seems that the daughter of the prime minister has taken a fancy to you, Xiao Long, and has a bright future."


    "Your honor, count, is better than me in terms of talent, knowledge and ability. Even if the prime minister wants to get married, he will choose to be like you. Besides, I am married, and the prime minister can''tmit the crime knowingly."


    There is only one woman in Gu Tingchen''s heart, that is, Mu Li. Others can''t get in at all, so he doesn''t need to care about other people''s feelings.


    After hearing this, the count could not help but smile: "Mr. Xiaolong''s heart is really big. Don''t you feel Gina''s burning eyes?"


    Gu Tingchen naturally felt Gina''s eyes, but Gu Tingchen didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he always focused on the bath beside him.


    Su Qing, standing next to Gina, looked at the woman beside Gu Tingchen and frowned: "since you have taken a fancy to Xiaolong, don''t you know that there is a woman around her? Isn''t that woman around him his wife? "


    "No, I thought she was Gu Tingchen''s wife, but I didn''t expect that she was just a special assistant. However, people like her must be very capable to stay with him to do special assistance. Now I bring her here for dinner, which must have a different status in Gu Tingchen''s heart."


    Gu Tingchen did not pay attention to the count, but with the purpose to do the side of the position, the banquet has begun, there are many people to the side to congratte the prime minister.


    Gina came to Gu Tingchen''s side with a ss of wine: "Mr. Xiaolong''s things have offended me before. I didn''t see that you are Xiaolong. I apologize to you for what happened that day."


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me." Gu Tingchen dropped his eyes on Mu Li''s body.


    Since he didn''t expect that his prime minister''s daughter should apologize to a special assistant, but in order to get Xiaolong, Gina had to resist her anger.


    Gina said to Mu Li with a smile: "thisdy is very sorry. I did something wrong before. I hope you don''t take it to heart. Please give me a good word in front of Xiaolong."


    Chu Zheng said: Wocao, was he right? He saw the daughter of the prime minister and apologized to the so-called special assistant. If this matter was photographed by the media, would he notugh his teeth off.


    Who in Western Europe did not know that Miss Gina could walk horizontally in Western Europe, and her status wasparable to that of a princess.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth and hung up with a decent smile: "what''s Miss Gina saying? It doesn''t matter who sees the clothes. What matters is who wears them better. It''s really a bit aggrieved to go to that ce to buy clothes like you, miss


    For mu Li''s ttery, Gina is very helpful. After all, few people like her are so obedient and sensible, and few can understand her.


    "That''s natural. I''m of noble birth. Even the king regards me as a dry daughter. I''m the princess of Western Europe. How can I have a quarrel with you? For the sake of your speech, I don''t care about this matter. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Gina''s tone was like that of a hostess.


    Ling Yue gently supported his forehead, but sat to one side: "really disgusting, she can''t see that others are satirizing him? What''s your brain? Was the donkey kicked? "


    "You don''t seem to like such a party very much." The count did not know when he sat down beside Ling Yue, "are you sick?" It seems that she is ill to see her holding her forehead.


    "Lying trough, how can you walk like a ghost without sound? I''m scared to death." Ling Yue sat aside to see if there were any suspicious people around him. Gu Tingchen and the count are two groups of people, and now they are the opposite side. If they know that he is next to the count, they will certainly arouse suspicion."Don''t worry, this is the banquet of the prime minister. Even if we are together, they will only feel that you are being coerced by me." After a pause, the count continued, "the wife is there. Do you think you have a chance?"


    , "if there''s a chance, it''s not your has the final say, and I never seem to tell you that I want to be with Gu Tingchen. Don''t talk to me."


    After Lingyue finished, she immediately looked up at Mu Li and Gu Tingchen behind her. Fortunately, they did not pay attention to her, otherwise they would cause misunderstanding.


    "Why are you so nervous? I stand by your side, but you don''t know if you look at me. It seems that we really want to be the opposite side


    The count''s tone was very sad, as if he didn''t want to be the enemy with Lingyue.


    "Long Yi, shut up. Whether we can be enemies or not is the road we need to take. I need toplete my own mission, and you need toplete your own mission. Even if we two be enemies, it is the will of God. "


    Although Lingyue had known the count very early, she had never done anything intimate. This time it was Lingyue''s gratitude.

 Chapter 408

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person. It''s a waste of my infatuation for you."


    After long Yi finished speaking, he did one side and seemed to be very angry with Ling Yue''s estrangement. However, the count also knew that he would do whatever he should, and would never change his original intention because of a daughter.


    Mu Li over there knew Gina''s attitude towards Gu Tingchen, and then he casually found a corner to sit down. By the way, he also pulled Chu Zheng together.


    After all, Lingxiao is also busy dealing with Su Qing.


    Gu Tingchen knows why Mu Li is hiding himself, and then he is looking for Murray''s figure. Unexpectedly, he is sitting in the corner, and is also with Chu Zheng. This makes Gu Tingchen very angry.


    Want Mu Li to ask a clear, why want to look for Chu Zheng also not to look for oneself.


    Unexpectedly, Jina came to Gu Tingchen with a ss of wine in front of her: "Mr. Xiaolong is really heroic today, so people have to look at it more."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t think much about his ttery. He just wanted to go to Mu Li''s side and ask her why she wanted to be with Chu Zheng.


    I didn''t expect that Gina even pestered her: "Mr. Xiaolong, do you want to go and find your brother in such a hurry? I still have a lot of things to say to Mr. Xiaolong. Why don''t you give Mr. Xiaolong a face and talk with me about the royal family. "


    Gina is a very smart woman. Knowing that Gu Tingchen doesn''t care about herself, she starts to take the royal family as an example. After all, Gu Tingchen is most concerned about the disputes between hispany and the royal family.


    Seeing that his daughter and Gu Tingchen had spoken, the prime minister immediately came to his daughter''s side and weed him with a smile: "Mr. Xiaolong, I know that you and my daughter have misunderstood before, but I believe that we can make use of this banquet to make you two people fight for each other. Don''t worry about the previous things."


    The prime minister has told Gu Tingchen in person. I believe Gu Tingchen will give him this face.


    "Since the prime minister has said that it is a misunderstanding, I don''t need to argue with a woman." Gu Tingchen picked up his ss and touched Gina directly.


    Gina was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingchen would take the initiative to clink a cup with her.


    "Mr. Xiaolong said, where is this? Since we have already known each other, it is a friend. We must have more contacts in the future. "


    After Gina finished, she drank all the wine in the ss, and Gu Tingchen was not polite. After drinking the wine, she put it on the waiter''s te and turned away.


    Looking at Gu Tingchen''s back, Gina is in a trance. It seems that he has never seen such a young and promising man.


    Even if her father had asked him to meet many good people before, there had never been a person like Gu Tingchen with a decent style.


    "Don''t look any more. People have to go far away. You must seize the opportunity. If you don''t have the opportunity this time, you don''t know when to wait next time. If you invite too often, it will only make others doubt. You have a purpose."


    After working in the royal family for such a long time, the prime minister naturally knows that some things can''t be forced too hard, otherwise it will backfire.


    Came to Mu Li and Chu Zheng''s side, Gu Tingchen''s face is not very good-looking: "why do you two sit together?"


    Chu Zheng said: Did he hear that correctly? Gu Tingchen came to the teacher to make a crime.


    Mu Li put the juice in his hand on the table: "Mr. Xiaolong is really busy. Just after dealing with the prime minister, the daughter of the great Godes to question me again?"


    Hearing Mu Li''s query, Gu Tingchen''s face showed a smile: "no, it''s just the exchange of greetings from the mall."


    "Be careful. I just saw that Gina''s eyes are not normal. I can''t tell what people want to do to you by taking advantage of this opportunity."


    Women know women best. What Gina wants to do can be seen at a nce. As for Gu Tingchen, how to do it depends on Gu Tingchen''s own willpower.


    After Mu Li finished speaking, Ling Yue came over from one side. After hearing Mu Li''s words, she echoed: "yes, I heard someone say something about Jina''s birthday party when I was there. As far as I know, today is not Gina''s birthday at all.


    It''s about half a month away from her birthday. Why should we hold this party in advance? It''s very interesting


    The prime minister is famous for loving his daughter, so no matter what kind of request Gina puts forward, the prime minister will certainly allow it. In addition, the rtionship between the prime minister and the royal family, even the royal family will help with some small matters.


    Mu Li heard Lingyue''s words, and nodded slowly: "it seems that this is extremely difficult or group pet, so many people help them to do what they want to do, will look after worry free."


    "What about the sky? Why can''t you see him? " Mu Li asked.


    "Lingxiao is now entangled by Su Qing. I don''t know what the woman wants to do. She abandoned Lingxiao at first. Now she wants to be as good as before when she has the ability. This is clearly the face of Lingxiao."Lingyue and they have known each other very early, so Lingxiao''s affair Lingyue is very clear.


    At the beginning, Lingxiao was infatuated with Su Qing, but he didn''t expect to be hurt so deeply. For a period of time, he didn''t say a word. If Gu Tingchen didn''t fight with him, maybe Lingxiao could not get out of the shadow.


    If Lingxiao didn''t really put down Su Qing, he would not wake up from the dream of love, so now even if Su Qing entangled with Lingxiao, Lingxiao could not ept Su Qing''s feelings any more.


    Gu Tingchen sat on the sofa, holding Mu Li in his hand. I don''t know why he felt some heat in his body.


    Even Mu li felt the change of Gu Tingchen''s body temperature. Mu Li frowned tightly: "look back at you. Is it ufortable?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Tingchen felt dizzy on his head. He didn''t know if it was because he had just drunk wine.


    Wine? Yeah, he just came here and drank only that ss of wine.


    It seems that there is something wrong with that ss of wine.


    Gu Tingchen looked up. Sure enough, Gina and her father were looking at him. Gu''s eyebrows were frowning. The prime minister was really bold.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Zheng also realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 409

    Mu Li''s face showed a cruel look, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to use this banquet to do some bad things. It''s really poisonous.


    Mu left the moment to get up, just want to find Gina to settle ounts, unexpectedly was Gu Tingchen pulled: "don''t care about them, first take me away, otherwise it will not necessarily happen."


    "The old prime minister, such a son of a bitch, is really reckless. He has the face to work in the royal family at his own birthday party. You can go here and give it to me."


    After Chu Zheng finished, he nned to go to the prime minister to settle ounts. However, Ling Yue stopped him: "can you stop being so hot tempered? What happened before that? Don''t you know? Don''t make trouble here. "


    Meanwhile, Gina and her father realized something. She took off her coat and came to Gu Tingchen''s side: "Mr. Xiaolong, I don''t know if I can ask you to dance."


    Mu left no head to see the situation have bullied people to this extent? Mu Li knocked off Gina''s hand: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaolong is not feeling well now. We need to take him back to have a rest. We don''t need to dance. We also ask Miss Jina to help herself."


    "What? If you don''t feel well, why do you go back to have a rest? There are many guest rooms in our house. Why don''t you let Mr. Xiaolong go to the guest room to have a rest first? Anyway, the banquet will not be over for a while. Isn''t it just right to let Mr. Xiaolong go back after it is over? "


    Gina didn''t intend to let them leave. If she let them leave at this time, it would be useless?


    "Yes, since Mr. Xiaolong is not feeling well, let''s have a rest in my house. There are many guest rooms in my house. As long as Mr. Xiaolong doesn''t dislike it, he will have a rest here for one night."


    Mu Li blocked the prime minister''s sight, and his face was extremely cold: "prime minister, I believe you don''t want to make things too rigid. If we don''t let us leave today, I''m afraid these people at your party will think that you hold this party for a purpose. If we can attend, we must give you enough face. Don''t let us be enemies."


    Originally, I came here to attend the birthday party of the prime minister''s daughter without harming his kindness. I didn''t expect that their father and daughter would do such a bad thing.


    "What do you mean? I''m a member of the royal family. Will the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty kill you? Since it''s my daughter''s birthday party, it''s natural to celebrate my daughter''s birthday. Can I use my daughter''s birthday date to do harm to others


    The prime minister didn''t expect that the woman''s mouth was fierce. A few words at that time put all the me on him. Everyone around Xiaolong was capable.


    "Ha ha, old man, if you don''t let us go today, you should know the consequences. We won''t care about this matter with you. When Xiaolong wakes up, we will settle with you."


    Chu Zheng''s face was filled with rage. He never thought that the prime minister would dare to do such a thing.


    "But we..."


    "If you don''t let us leave again, I''ll ask people outside to turn your home into ruins." Gu Tingchen''s icy tone rings from Mu Li''s back. The prime minister is startled. Even Gina has been shocked by Gu Tingchen''s momentum.


    Mu Li didn''t expect that at this time, Gu Tingchen''s consciousness was still sober. Mu li really admired Gu Tingchen''s endurance.


    Gu Tingchen stood up and was a littlex. Fortunately, he could recognize who Mu Li was and who was other women. Gu Tingchen leaned on Mu Li''s shoulder and left with Mu Li. He never looked at Gina.


    Gina was not reconciled to clench her fists, and a look of cruelty appeared in her eyes.


    Just as they walked to the gate, there was no one in Gina''s room, so she immediately ran out and directlyy down behind Gu Tingchen: "Xiaolong, I love you."


    Mu Li heard of this woman and dared to rob her husband openly. He immediately couldn''t help it. He pped Gina in the face: "I''ve seen a shameless woman. I haven''t seen such a shameless woman as you. Give a man a drink at your own birthday party. If this thing spreads out, I''ll see how you can stay in Western Europe. "


    "You You mean woman, you dare to beat me. Why do you beat me Gina has never suffered such injustice since she was a child. This woman dare to challenge her authority again and again. It seems that she really does not want to live.


    "Why should I? Just because I''m Gu Tingchen''s wife. I didn''t admit it before. I just wanted to see what you wanted to do with Gu Tingchen. I didn''t expect that a daughter of the prime minister would dare to do such a bad thing. "


    Mu Li protects Gu Tingchen like a chicken, and doesn''t let Gina have any indecent thoughts about him.


    Several people in the great shock, left the prime minister''s courtyard, Gina was angry in the courtyard, shouting: "I will make you pay the price."


    The people who attended the banquet inside heard the shouting outside and realized that something was wrong. They said something was wrong and left the prime minister''s house one after another.


    And at this time, Lingxiao was impatient with Su Qing, and immediately pushed Su Qing aside: "what do you want to do?""I just want to make up with you. Don''t you remember all the beautiful memories we used to have?"


    "How dare you have the face to tell me about your past memories. At the beginning, it was you who abandoned me and despised me as a poor boy. When you got together with your so-called rich man, you would like toe back to me after knowing that he was a liar. You wanted to be beautiful."


    Lingxiao never thought that a woman could be shameless to this extent. When they were together, Lingxiao was willing to give everything for her, but what she got was a betrayal.


    He finally came out of the shadow, and the woman even wanted to tease him.


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    Su Qing knew that it was her fault, but she didn''t think that she had pressed the wrong treasure. Atst, Su Qing held Lingxiao''s hand again: "Lingxiao, I know that I did something wrong. I pray for your forgiveness. I beg you to forgive me.


    Over the years, I''ve been uneasy with him. I didn''t divorce him because he didn''t have money, but because I always thought about you in my heart, I divorced him

 Chapter 410

    I don''t know why Lingxiao heard this woman''s voice. Although she knew she was cheating on herself and seeing her poor appearance, she still couldn''t help remembering the former appearance, although Lingxiao didn''t love her any more.


    Su Qing felt that Lingxiao didn''t even continue to struggle, so she began to pursue the victory: "I know I did something sorry to you at the beginning, but I was just thinking about our future. I don''t want to follow you to destroy your future.


    Because if you don''t, you won''t work hard and have the ability you have now. I hope you can understand my good intentions. We are good or not. "


    Lingyue outside to see Lingxiao did not follow up, immediately came back to check, did not expect to see Su Qing from behind embrace Lingxiao is a face of affectionate confession.


    Su Qing looked sideways and saw Lingyue standing aside with her mouth slightly raised. She continued to confess to Lingxiao: "Lingxiao, I love you. I really love you. If I can''t be with you, I will die. I know you must be reluctant to give up, or you will not let me hold on to it, will you? "


    Ling Yue: "it''s Oh, it''s disgusting.


    Lingyue doesn''t want to see them again now. Although they know that Lingxiao can''t get back together with Su Qing, they hold each other like this, which makes Lingyue very disgusting.


    Lingyue came to the two people''s side, pushed Su Qing aside, looked back at Lingxiao: "what are you still standing here doing? If you don''t hurry away, you''re left with yourself. Do you want to stay here for dinner?"


    At this time, Su Qing seemed to be pushed too hard by Lingyue, and sat down on the ground directly, with a pathetic face: "miss Lingyue, what are you doing? Even if you like Lingxiao, you can''t do it to me. Lingxiao and I are not good yet. "


    "Which eye of you saw me do something to you, I just saw you holding the sky a little disgusting, so I want to clear the obstacles in front of me."


    Lingyue can''t help it. This kind of white lotus really doesn''t know how Lingxiao fell in love with her.


    "I Lingxiao just Lingyue sister really pushed me, my leg is so painful, can you help me up? " Su Qing raised his hand and looked pitifully sad. However, in the eyes of Lingxiao, these are just the clowns of jumping beam.


    Lingxiao hasn''t started yet. Lingyue takes the lead in helping Su Qing up and grabs her arm directly.


    The pain is Su Qing''s inertia. She pushes Lingyue, and Lingyue falls on the ground.


    Lingyue wiped the tears on her face: "God, you dare to push me. I just want to call Lingxiao back. You two have nothing to do with it. Why don''t I take him back? It''s unreasonable. Su Qing, you dare to beat people. "


    And Lingxiao looked at Lingyue''s appearance, and instantlyughed out the voice, but looking at the scene, there are many people who still hold back.


    Just when Lingxiao wants to pull Lingyue up, but unexpectedly someone holds Lingyue up. Lingyue is scared and calls out a voice: "ah


    Ling Yue looked up and turned out to be the count.


    "You What are you doing? Let me down. Don''t you see Lingxiao here Ling Yue lowered her voice to remind the count not to have physical contact with her.


    However, the count didn''t pay attention to the sky. Instead, he shot at Su Qing with cold eyes. At that moment, he was scared and retreated: "Bo Your honor. "


    "You are an unknown little man. You dare to bully such a beautiful woman. It seems that you always act domineering."


    Cold voice came, scared Su Qing immediately knelt on the ground: "count, please calm down, I also rely on the count to have today''s position, please don''t be angry."


    Although Lingxiao had known that Lingyue and the count had contacts, he did not expect that he had reached such a good level. Looking at the gentleness of the count''s eyes and his anger at Su Qing, the count must have fallen in love with Lingyue.


    The count did not pay attention to Su Qing, but turned around to hold Lingyue and left. Lingxiao also nned to leave. Unexpectedly, Su Qing stopped him: "Lingxiao, please help me."


    "No time. If you don''t let me go, don''t me me for kicking you." After Lingxiao finished speaking, she pulled her clothes and left the prime minister''s house. Su Qing got up in an instant, and a trace of bloodthirsty appeared on her face: "I will not let go of any of you who bullied me. Sooner orter, I will make you pay the price."


    At this time, Gu Tingchen returned home, immediately ran to the bathroom, lying in the bathtub, washing his body with cold water.


    Outside Mu Li is very anxious: "ting Chen, you don''t want to be like this, the body can''t stand."


    Mu Li didn''t expect that Jina would take such strong medicine. I don''t know what Gu Tingchen will do?


    "You go out." Gu Tingchen tried to hold back his anger. This time, he was really unable to defend himself. Unexpectedly, the prime minister would attack him openly. It seems that he has no need to ally with the looks.


    Mu li really can''t think of it. Since Gu Tingchen has nted medicine, why not use him to solve the problem, but he has to soak himself in cold water. Isn''t it more harmful to his body?"Ting Chen, will youe out? You don''t want to be like this. You''re going to damage your body like this. " Mu Li knocks hard at the door, hoping Gu Tingchen cane out quickly. However, Gu Tingchen can''t help listening to Mu Li''s voice.


    But he can''t do this. He has been drugged. If he goes out like this, he will hurt Mu Li.


    "Xiaoli Get out of here. I''ll hurt you Gu Tingchen''s tone with a trace of pleading, hope that Mu Li can leave quickly, because only in this way can we not hurt her.


    Damn it, in the past and today, he must settle this ount with the prime minister.


    "Ting Chen, we are husband and wife. You don''t have to worry. It''s my duty and my duty." Mu left did not listen to Gu Tingchen''s words, directly opened the bathroom door, walked in.


    Seeing the moment that Mu left, Gu Tingchen couldn''t help it any longer. Regardless of whether he was immersed in cold water, he pulled Mu Li over and two people were lying in the bathtub.


    The cold water washed two people''s bodies. Even so, Gu Tingzhen could not suppress his desire in his heart.


    It was dark outside, apanied by strong wind and rain.


    From time to time, a few shouts came from the room. I wonder when this war will end?

 Chapter 411

    It was already afternoon when Gu Tingchen woke up the next day.


    Looking at the scars around the woman''s body, Gu Tingchen is very self reproach. He said that he would not let Mu leave, but he still hurt her.


    Yesterday, he was not sober for a moment, and he could not think of pitying her.


    Gu Tingchen left a kiss on his forehead and got up to go to thepany.


    Several people in thepany didn''te to thepany after seeing Gu Tingchen for such a long time. It must be because he was drugged yesterday. So when they got upte, no one asked what Gu Tingchen had done.


    After Gu Tingchen came to thepany, he sat in the position of the president. Lingxiao and Chu Zheng looked at each other with a smile and lowered their heads without saying anything.


    "You already know what happened yesterday. I remember that the prime minister still has several shops under his hand. You go and buy them."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was calm. It seemed that he just wanted to buy another dress.


    "Second brother, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. If you do it today, the prime minister will surely think that you are taking revenge. Then other shops will be looked after and there won''t be any defects."


    Chu Zheng reminded Gu Tingchen that he knew that the prime minister would also take precautions if he took the initiative to attack rashly. Only by advancing step by step can he get all the money in his pocket.


    After Chu Zheng''s words were finished, Gu Tingchen nodded with satisfaction. He was worthy of the people he had trained. As expected, his ideas were the same as those of him.


    At this time, Gina, the daughter of the prime minister, lost her temper in the room and threw all the things in the room: "get out, get out of the room."


    Even the maid didn''t dare to step closer. After the prime minister came back from the royal family, he heard the sound of throwing things in the room. He immediately grabbed the servant: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the youngdy who is losing her temper. We don''t know where to do it badly, and she is offended. Please advise the youngdy not to lose her temper any more. If she is angry, how can she be? "


    The servants at home have already known what kind of temper Gina is, so I would like to ask the prime minister to persuade Miss Gina not to lose her temper any more.


    When the prime minister heard that his daughter was losing her temper, he ran upstairs immediately. Looking at the mess in the room, he couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with my precious daughter? Who made our baby daughter sad. "


    "Father, you told me that Xiaolong would be with me. Why is he OK? I gave him medicine for nothing


    Gina thought that her n had failed, she was even more sad, and wished that they would all be torn to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Long''s wife woulde with him. Before he said it was his special help, I didn''t expect that even I would dare to cheat.


    It seems that the Xiaolong has no intention of alliance with us. Baby daughter, don''t think about that man any more. He''s not suitable for you. He''s married, and he doesn''t deserve you. "


    The prime minister tried his best to persuade his daughter to stop thinking about smiling. After all, smile is not the man she can get.


    "No, I don''t. If I fail this time, I will wait for the next time. One day, I will make Xiaolong my father. Don''t you know my character? As long as I want to get the man, no one will not be defeated in my skirt


    After Gina finished, she ran out, and the prime minister ran after him: "my dear daughter, where are you going? You must not do anything stupid. If you have something to discuss with me, you must not make decisions on your own. "


    Gina put on her coat and looked back, with a sharp look in her eyes: "father, don''t worry about this matter. I won''t disgrace you, but I will never let the man I like be robbed by other women. I want to see what kind of role mulijuan is."


    Gina grew up as long as she wanted something, and he never cared about whether it had a master or not.


    She has to be handsome only if she is good-looking.


    The Prime Minister stood aside and shook his head helplessly. In the end, he didn''t catch up with Cheng Xian. Of course, she knew her daughter too well. As long as she wanted something, she would definitely get it. Even if it was destroyed, she would never give it to anyone else.


    Although the prime minister knows that his daughter''s character is a little extreme, he can''t help it. Since childhood, he has been spoiling this daughter. All he has done in his life is for this daughter.


    Gina ran outside to sit in the car, took out her mobile phone and dialed Su Qing''s phone: "Su Qing, where are you now?"


    However, there was a gasping voice over the phone: "Zina, you Why do you call me at this time? "


    Gina hated Su Qing for being so casual. Although she usually makes friends with him, it is also because Su Qing has value. If there is no use value, she will not pay attention to it.Gina''s tone is very discontented: "what do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    Before also vowed to make up with Lingxiao, and now with other men, this is not clear to put her as a fool to cheat it?


    "I I''m fine. What can I do for you The voice on the other side is getting smaller and smaller, as if the action behind has ended.


    "I want your help. I want owl dragon." Nervous eyes with firmness, no matter who is unable to stop her step forward.


    Su Qing leaned on the bed and covered her white body with a quilt: "Gina has a word. I have to remind you that there are thousands of men in the world. Why do you only care about Xiaolong? Although I want topound with Lingxiao, it is only for the power behind him. And your power is so strong, why waste time on a man?"


    Su Qing couldn''t understand why Gina had such an idea. If he was Zina, he would use his identity to do more things she wanted to do, instead of leaving his powerful identity for a man.


    "It seems that we can''t talk to each other. In that case, we don''t need your help in this matter." Gina will hang up after that.


    "Wait, wait." Su Qing stopped the extremely difficult action. "I''m just weighing the pros and cons with you. Why are you so angry. Don''t you just want to get Xiaolong? It''s very simple. Leave it to me. "

 Chapter 412

    After Gina hung up the phone, although she didn''t know which man Su Qing was hanging out with, she didn''t care about these things. Her purpose was to get a smile.


    Originally, I still wanted to use the birthday party to get Xiaolong. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people around him to help him.


    There is mu Li, that woman clearly wants to monopolize Xiaolong, so she won''t let her touch it. She knew that she shouldn''t let that womane.


    "I am the daughter of Zuo Shi. My father has worked in the group for such a long time. I must get what I deserve."


    Gina''s eyes are full of fierce look, she has never been able to get things from childhood, no matter what, she must grasp the opportunity in advance.


    The next day, Gu Tingchen and others came to work in thepany, but they didn''te to the office. They even sat in Gina. Gu Tingchen had no heart and was very unhappy with Gina''s arrival.


    Around Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao are Leng for a while, how can this womane to thepany?


    Not only Jina, but even Su Qing came along. When she saw Lingxiao, Su Qing immediately ran to Lingxiao''s side and took Lingxiao''s arm: "brother Lingxiao, I cooked breakfast for you early this morning. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t youe and have some breakfast before you work."


    Lingxiao impatiently took back his arm: "I have eaten, you don''t have to do such things, how can youe to mypany?"


    "Brother Lingyue, why are you angry? I came with Zina. Gina said that she woulde to help Xiaolong to rescue thepany''s problems. I thought you were in thepany, and I could do my best for you. Brother Lingxiao, don''t you wee me


    Su Qing lowered her head and looked aggrieved, as if Lingxiao had said something and bullied other girls.


    Mu Li didn''t pay attention to them. They sat in their own positions and began to work. There was no threat between her and Gu Tingchen for a long time, and they didn''t need to be provoked by others.


    Gina originally thought that Mu Li would not be able to stand turning away. She did not expect that the case would be so good.


    Gina didn''t get angry. Instead, she aroused her fighting spirit.


    Ginaughed and came to Gu Tingchen''s side: "Mr. Xiaolong, I discussed with my father before, and wanted to enter thepany to help. I don''t know what Mr. Xiaolong wants to do."


    "No need." When Gu Tingchen said this, he also looked up at Mu Li and felt relieved when he saw that his wife had no unnecessary reaction.


    "Is Mr. Xiaolong afraid of misunderstanding by his wife? I''m here to help Mr. Xiaolong tide over the difficulties. Since your wife can''t help you, why can''t you ept other people''s help? "


    After Jina finished, she put her eyes on Mu Li''s body: "is it because miss Mu is too strict with Mr. Xiaolong, so that Xiaolong is so afraid of other people''s help?"


    Mu from this do not want to pay attention to this woman, did not expect to pick things up again and again, since so mu away, there is no need to be polite to her.


    "Miss Gina, Xiaolong is my husband. He is the legal person of thispany, so he should be responsible for thispany. But I hope you can know that he is my husband and has nothing to do with you. If you dare to disrespect him again, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Mu Li didn''t want to quarrel with them, but she didn''t expect that Gina would always be rude. Mu Li was not a soft persimmon and was always bullied by others.


    "You Mr. Xiaolong, is this your way to treat guests? In any case, Su Qing and I are also guests. If you don''t respect us, it''s all right. Even if you still speak disrespectfully, aren''t you afraid of our retaliation? "


    Gina is also reminding Xiaolong that her identity is special. If she dares to confront them again, she will not have good fruit to eat.


    "Miss Gina, if I guess correctly, you are here for the sake of Xiaolong. I can also tell you clearly that Xiaolong is now married and has children. You don''t have to waste your time on him."


    Chu Zheng reminds Gina to let her back in the face of difficulties, so that everyone is good. If we continue to make trouble, I''m afraid everyone''s face will not hang, especially Gina.


    She is the daughter of Zuo Shi. If she loses face, she will lose the face of Zuo Shi''s family.


    When Jina came here, she was sure to win. Unexpectedly, Chu Zheng didn''t look at him. The people here are really iron buckets, and all of them follow Xiaolong.


    Gina stood up and said, "since you don''t wee me, I don''t need to disturb here any more. I''ve left in advance. Isn''t there something you want to discuss with Lingxiao, Zuo Qing? Then stay here ande with me after the discussion. I''ll be waiting for you outside


    Gina said and made a look at Su Qing.


    Su Qing meeting immediately took Lingxiao''s hand and no longer let it go. No matter how Lingxiao struggled, Su Qing didn''t mean to let go.


    The eye contact between the two men had been seen by all the people present. They knew that the two women were not kind, but they could not throw them out.Xiao Long patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder, indicating that he would handle the matter himself.


    Mu Li lowered his head and no longer paid attention to it. He didn''t even pay attention to Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen felt aggrieved. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and this was not his intention.


    Besides, he has already rejected Gina and won''t let her stay here any more. I don''t know why his wife is still angry.


    But Su Qing pulled Lingxiao to the outside: "Lingxiao, do you have me thousands of miles away? Anyway, we were very loving lovers, weren''t we? "


    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting to say that to me now? It was you who broke up with me for money, but now you are divorced, do you want toe to me again? You think it''s beautiful. "


    Lingxiao really felt that she was blind at the beginning. How could she like such a woman? She should have chosen another one.


    "I know I''m sorry for you, but I''ve been punished. Why can''t you forgive me? If we are together, I will never abandon you. I hope you can give me a chance.


    What''s more, I also love you very much at the beginning. I left you just to make you self-motivated. How can you not understand my pains? "


    Su Qing, as if he had reason, put all the faults on others.


    Lingxiao sneers, he has never seen such a brazen person, shirking responsibility should be so clever.

 Chapter 413

    Su Qing is still very unwilling, once again took Lingxiao''s hand: "I know you still love me, why can''t you admit it?"


    When Lingxiao heard of love, his face showed a cold smile: "love? Do you know what love is? In your heart, there will always be power first, and what am I? If you really love me, then you shouldn''t leave me. "


    Here Su Qing even shed tears: "brother Lingxiao, I was wrong at the beginning, but I was punished as I should. I hope you can forgive me. We can live a good life together in the future. I will never betray you again."


    "I can''t trip on the same stone twice. This is apany and a public ce. You''d better go quickly. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security guard to throw you outter, which will not look good on everyone''s face."


    Lingxiao is extremely indifferent to Su Qing, as if two people have never been together.


    Lingxiao has no feelings for Su Qing. No matter how hard Su Qing pleads, Lingxiao can''t be moved by her.


    Lingxiao did not stay, turned back to the office.


    Su Qing looks at Lingxiao so unfeeling and clenches her fists. The man she loves has never been denied.


    Originally thought Lingxiao was as stupid as before, but I didn''t expect to be so smart now.


    Su Qing stood in the same ce, full of anger.


    I don''t know when, Ling yuejing came up from the stairway and looked at Su Qingzheng standing beside him angrily. Even the blue veins on his forehead were protruding. Lingyue knew that he must be angry.


    "So coincidentally, how could miss Su Qing be here?" Lingyue knows that Su Jing muste here to find Lingxiao trouble again. Since she admitted that she liked Lingxiao in front of Su Qing, she would do a good job and help Lingxiao again.


    When seeing Ling Yue, Su Qing''s face sank a little.


    "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you why Ie here. Take care of your mouth, or I''ll find someone to tear you up." It must be because of this woman that Lingxiao hates her so much. In any case, she must first keep the rtionship between herself and Lingxiao, and never be robbed by others.


    "Miss Su is right. Why youe here has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to talk to Miss Su if I have work to do. If Miss Su is hungry, go to the tea room and have some snacks.


    Although thepany''s products are not better than those of the Gerald family, they can at least satisfy the hunger. "


    When Jer said the two words, Su Qing''s face was not very good-looking. Jer was her ex husband. It was because of him that Su Qing broke up with Lingxiao.


    This matter Su Qing conceals very well, why even Ling Yue all know, is the rtionship between Lingxiao and Lingyue has reached this point?


    "Wait a minute." When Lingyue wants to open the door of the office, she is stopped by Su Qing.


    Ling Yue looked back in doubt: "Miss Su, what else can I do for you?"


    Su Qing clenched her fists and immediately raised her arm to fight Lingyue. Lingyue dodged quickly and pushed Su Qing to the ground.


    Su Qing falls to the ground, the forehead hits the wall, the moment appears a piece of blue and purple.


    Ling Yue frowned and said, "what does Miss Su mean?"


    "Help,e on, someone''s going to kill." Su Qing cried pitifully. Many people in thepany came to see Lingyue standing on the side. Su Qing fell on the ground with bruises on his forehead.


    The discerning eye knows what''s going on at a nce.


    After hearing the sound, several people working inside also rushed out immediately. They saw Su Qing lying on the ground,


    Mu left her eyebrows and locked: "what the hell is this woman doing?"


    Chu Zheng felt his chin, as if watching a good y: "sister-inw does not know, this kind of y is called green tea, weak, the little white rabbit seems to fall into the big gray wolf''s trap and hurt himself. In fact, the little white rabbit is a wolf."


    Mu Li: "I''m sorry This man is a small book to read too much, even to see people so urate.


    Su Qing saw several Lingxiao people came out, and quickly blocked the wound on his forehead, as if he didn''t want to be seen by others: "brother Lingxiao, don''t look at me, I must be very ugly now."


    "What''s going on?" Lingxiao to see Lingyue, nothing to do with her, not afraid to dirty their hands?


    "That''s what you see. I pushed her. What''s the matter?" Lingyue big square admitted, because she knew Su Qing''s position in the heart of Lingxiao, even if she started to hit the dormitory, Lingxiao would never say anything.


    "Brother Lingxiao, I just want to tell sister Lingyue to let her give you to me. Unexpectedly, she beat me. I know I did something wrong, but you can''t bully people like this."


    Su Qing cried, tears on her face hung all over her cheek, like a weak woman. Many colleagues nearby saw Su Qing''s appearance, and instantly gave birth to a look of pity.


    "This youngdy is also too pitiful, like our Ling general manager but can''t rival Ling Yue.""That''s right. I''m moved to see that he''s so weak and fragile. Why do I have to confront Lingyue when I''m so beautiful."


    "Well I really want to take good care of thisdy


    When people''s voices reached Su Qing''s ears, Su Qing knew that her goal had been achieved. As long as all the people were on her side, she would have a chance to win.


    Su Qing doesn''t believe that Lingxiao can be so heartless to her.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing said again: "brother Lingxiao, don''t me sister Lingyue. It has nothing to do with him. It''s my fault that I didn''t exin clearly."


    "OK, I don''t me her." Lingxiao face with a look of ignorance, as if really do not understand what Su Qing means?


    Su Qing: She thought that this would only arouse Lingxiao''s desire for protection, but she didn''t really me Lingyue.


    "Poof Chi... " Chu Zheng hid behind Gu Tingchen. He couldn''t helpughing. Listening to Lingxiao''s reply, Chu Zheng called out in his heart.


    Gu Tingchen''s cold eyes shot at Chu Zheng, so Chu Zheng had to hide to one side and shake.


    "Oh, my head is so dizzy." Su Qing once fell to the ground with pain in her mouth.


    Lingxiao and others are not moved, just want to see how this woman''s acting skills are.


    At this time, a colleague nearby stood up and said, "Mr. owl, why don''t we send thisdy to the hospital? It seems that the wound on his forehead is very serious. If something happens, it will be bad."

 Chapter 414

    "Yes, the president, why don''t we take this girl to the hospital. Her forehead has been injured. I''m afraid it will be criticized if it is spread out."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t pay attention to them, but handed the matter to Lingxiao: "she came here for you. How to solve it depends on yourself. One thing I have to remind you is that cooperation with Eastern Europe is about to start. You should know how to do it. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of all this crap." He was going to leave by ne this afternoon. Unexpectedly, Su Qing came here to make a lot of noise. It seems that he must solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Su Qing heard Lingxiao say that his things are bad things, this does not understand that she has no meaning? What does he mean?


    "How is your health?" Ling Yue looked at Su Qing from amanding position, and did not want to help her up.


    Ling Yue picked eyebrows, did not speak, intended to leave thisnd of right and wrong, but was pulled back by Lingxiao.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Ling Yue doesn''t know why.


    "You are the client. You have to watch here. Besides, if something happens to himter, I can''t say it even if I have a hundred mouths."


    Lingxiao''s words are not only to Ling Yue, but also to Su Qing, and more like to those colleagues watching the excitement.


    "Brother Lingxiao, it''s not about sister Lingyue. It''s my own carelessness. If I didn''te here to look for you, I wouldn''t be pushed down by sister Lingyue."


    Even if Lingxiao is so heartless, Su Qing still pushes the pot to Lingyue. A discerning person can hear Su Qing''s heart. But some employees think Su Qing is a poor man.


    "Since you have already admitted that this matter has nothing to do with the preference, then I don''t need to embarrass you any more. You can go by yourself. I don''t think there is any big problem with your wound. Go to the hospital by yourself and don''te to thepany to look for me in the future."


    Lingxiao is waiting for Su Qing to say this sentence. Only in this way can he trulyply with the meaning of Su Qing and retreat.


    Lingxiao pulled Lingyue to leave the corridor and walked into the office. When the door was closed, Su Qing felt that her heart sank a little.


    Su Qing wanted to smash the wall, but because of the other employees nearby, Su Qing had to swallow his anger and swallow the breath into his stomach.


    Finally, some other employees couldn''t look down and went to Su Qing and pulled Su Qing up: "are you OK, miss? I''ll take you to the hospital. You don''t have to worry about them. Thepany has a lot of things to deal with recently, so I''m in such a hurry. "


    Although the male colleague couldn''t look down, he didn''t dare to me Lingxiao. After all, they were high-level leaders. If they offended them, their employees would not have good fruit in thepany.


    Su Qing stood up pitifully and pretended to be dazed and leaned on the shoulder of the male colleague: "trouble you, after all, I''m not good enough. I won''t be favored by others and will be bullied like this by others."


    The more like this, the more the colleague felt that Su Qing was pitiful, and immediately picked up her Princess and sent her to the hospital.


    Inside the room.


    Mu Li sent the document to Gu Tingchen''s side and sat down beside him: "why do you let Lingxiao solve this matter by himself? If that woman continues to stand on the sky when the bitter meat and beauty strategy, Lingxiao will not be able to stand


    Gu Tingchen shook his head helplessly and held Mu Li''s hand: "at the beginning, there were so many women after me. Have you ever seen me see them more?"


    "Stinky." Mu Li is amused by Gu Tingchen''s words. He originally thought that Gu Tingchen would worry about Lingxiao, but he didn''t expect that he would be so open-minded. It seems that their brothers still know each other.


    "I''ve signed the document. I''ll send someone to take it to youter. I''ve already agreed on mom''s side, and I told him you sent it to me


    This confidential document let Mu leave send the most appropriate.


    Mu left to get up and take the documents to leave the office. When she went out, she found the figure of Su Qing.


    Su Qing is also apanied by another colleague of thepany. Mu Li''s face is heavy. This Su Qing is really capable. She can pull an employee in thepany with her own strength. It seems that she will inevitably contact her in the future.


    Lingxiao road is really pitiful, did not expect that the woman he once liked was such a fickle person, and it is a correct choice to break up with her.


    Mu Li crossed the street, and then a car stopped beside Mu Li.


    However, just when the purpose was to get on the bus, she felt a sharp look in her eyes. She looked back, but she didn''t find any suspicious person. Is it her illusion?


    White Wolf felt the abnormality of Mu Li, and then asked: "what''s wrong with madam?"


    Mu Li shakes his head and gets on the car. It may be that she has hallucinations because she is too tired at work recently.


    "Madam, be careful these days. Don''t run out alone. I heard that Ye Li is going to inherit the family group. There may be a little more noise recently. If you run out alone, you will be taken advantage of by them. "White Wolf is also reminding Mu Li not to go out alone. It''s no better than Huaxia, but it''s very dangerous here.


    Mu left low nodded: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    The car went away, but a man in ck came out behind him. Then night ss took off his sunsses: "Mu Li, you are my new prey. As long as you are with me, Xiaolong will listen to me."


    "Master, shall we wait a little longer? If Xiaolong finds out, we will be hit hard again."


    Recently, their master and Xiaolong have been fighting and fighting with each other, but they have not got any benefits.


    It seems that they underestimated the ability of Xiaolong.


    If they can''t make Xiaolong submit to them, they will be a huge enemy in the future. It is not certain who will win or lose.


    "Wait? Why should I wait? I have been waiting for nearly ten years, but what have I got? If I can''t even control my own ideas, how can I ept the group? "


    There is a trace of bloodthirsty on Ye Li''s face. If he didn''t have a smile, how could he have be like this? He had to recover all his debts.


    The man around him felt the breath of the night ss, and immediately hid aside and did not speak. It was better not to offend him when their master appeared this expression.

 Chapter 415

    In thepany, Chu Zheng learns that Mu Qiqi gave the document to Liang Biyao, and immediately runs to Gu Tingchen''s office: "second brother, how did you ask your sister-inw to send the document out? Do you know that long Yi has been staring at this document for a long time. If something happens to sister-inw, what should you do?"


    Gu Tingchen remained unmoved, as if he had not heard Chu Zheng''s words.


    Seeing Gu Tingchen''s silence, Chu Zheng was even more anxious: "second brother, you are saying a word. Even if there is a white wolf around his sister-inw, it is not useful. You should know the skill of Long Yi. If he and Ye Li all fight, the sister-inw will be in danger."


    Even Ling Yue couldn''t understand. What did Gu Tingchen want to do?


    Ling Yue echoed: "yes, smile, Mu Li just came here, unfamiliar with the ce of life, even if there is white wolf protection, I''m afraid it is difficult to resist."


    Chu Zheng is curious about Lingyue''s words. Didn''t she like Gu Tingchen before? How can help Mu Li to talk? Recently Lingyue has be very strange.


    Gu Tingchen was still silent, as if he had not heard what two people said.


    "Are you trying to lure them out with your sister-inw as bait, and then kill them in one fell swoop? It''s too risky."


    After Chu Zheng finished, Gu Tingchen raised his head and looked indifferent: "how can I let my wife do bait?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know it''s so dangerous out there? You may as well ask me to deliver it. Why do you want my sister-inw to go there? " Chu Zheng still didn''t understand what Gu Tingchen meant?


    "They know what I''ve done, so it won''t affect me. What would you do if it were you?"


    "I think there''s a bomb here, and it''s impossible to move away." Chu Zheng immediately realized that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, because only in this way can Ye Li and long Yi not move his sister-inw.


    "It seems you are not stupid." Gu Tingchen''s life is to protect the safety of Mu Li, so he won''t let Mu Li look dangerous.


    Even if he let Mu leave to send this document, he also put a lot offort in the White Wolf''s side, because only in this way can he protect Mu from any threat.


    China Sea city.


    Mu Shaohua has sessfully sat on the position of president of Mu''s group, and no one came to make a noise during this period.


    And before those who resist Mu Shaohua Mu from those who see clearly, no matter how they quarrel, thispany is still surnamed mu.


    Now think about it, they are really stupid, even with Zhang Bingren together.


    Zhang Bingren has been sent to prison. Liu Dongqiang does not dare to make another mistake. They just listen to Mu Shaohua''s words and develop together with thepany.


    Li Tianmei and Mu Shaohua get along very well recently, but Liu Dongqiang is still very unwilling.


    He has worked hard for so long, but in the end, he is making wedding clothes for others. All of them are cheap. Mu Shaohua.


    Zhang Bingren came to visit Liu Dongqiang.


    Zhang Bingren saw that it was Liu Dongqiang, and his face showed a sarcastic smile: "why, do you want to see my joke now?"


    "I just want to see youugh at me. Why should Ie here to listen to you insult me? I just want to remind you that now the Mu group has been reced."


    Liu Dongqiang said that his face was not very good-looking. He felt that thepany he had worked hard for was robbed by others. He did not know that thepany''s surname was not Liu or Zhang.


    "What, is that true? Heaven has an eye, I know that Mu from the stinky girl jump not long, who is now sitting on the president''s position. "


    "Mu Shaohua."


    Zhang Bingren:


    Seeing Zhang Bingren''s silence, Liu Dongqiang''s face showed a smile: "can''t you ept it so soon? When the three of us agreed to join the alliance, we had never seen him say that he would share with us equally. Now he is sitting in the position of president, but the scenery is very good. "


    "This damned smelly man, I knew for a long time that he was unreliable. I didn''t expect that he would be the president. It seems that we must find a way to pull him down."


    Even in prison, Zhang Bingren didn''t think about his mistakes. He even wanted to drag others into the water.


    Liu Dongqiang scoffed: "how do you want to pull him into the water? Now that you are in danger, you still want to drag Mu Shaohua into the water. You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    "How about youing here today to talk to me about these things? Do you want to piss me off on purpose


    "I just want to remind you that all your previous efforts have been in vain. Now Mu''s group has been owned by Mu Shaohua. If someone dares to change his mind about Mu''s group, Mu Shaohua will never let go.


    Now not only mu Shaohua, but also his daughter Mu Yan hase to work in thepany. Do you think there is anyone else who can defend their family''s status in thepany. "


    At the beginning, Mu Yan didn''t have any shares. If it wasn''t for mu Li who transferred the shares to Mu Yan before leaving, how could she be qualified to work in thepany?"What? This damned purpose, even if I''m in prison, don''t let me go. Do you think I''ll give up like this? There are a lot of my people in thepany. As long as I give orders, all of them will listen to me. "


    Zhang Bingren has umted a lot of contacts in thepany over the years, so most of them are his people. As long as he says a word, Mu''s group will still set off a bloody storm again.


    Liu Dongqiang looked at Zhang Bingren and shook his head helplessly: "do you really think you are the capable Mr. Zhang before? Your people have already been reced by Mu Shaohua. "


    "What, how dare he?" Zhang Bingren''s pupils are tight and his face is unbelievable. How can Mu Shaohua change all the people in thepany? If he has been in thepany for several years, he is not afraid to disclose all thepany''s secrets?


    Looking at Zhang Bingren''s angry appearance, Liu Dongqiang was amused. At the beginning, he vowed to drag his uncle and nephew into the water, but in the end he sent himself to prison.


    "Mu Shaohua doesn''t dare to do anything now. Mu left now goes abroad and gives all the rights of thepany to Mu Shaohua and Li Tianmei. Both of them are devoted to Mu''s group. Naturally, it is impossible for other people to harm hispany.


    Zhang Bingren, all the wishful thinking you think about have been disintegrated by Li Tianmei and Mu Shaohua. You''d better think about it in prison. After youe out, you may get the subsidy from thepany. "

 Chapter 416

    Liu Dongqiang knew that Zhang Bingren didn''t stop in prison. He just wanted to tell Zhang Bingren that all his people had been reced. When he came out in the future, he would continue to retaliate against Mu Shaohua with this resentment.


    Liu Dongqiang put the microphone aside, ignored Zhang Bingren, let Zhang Bingren p the ss crazily inside, Liu Dongqiang did not say a word more.


    When Liu Dongqiang came out of the prison, a masked man stood in front of him: "you are more intelligent than I imagined, more than Zhang bingrenqiang."


    "Who are you? How do you know about me and Zhang Bingren. Are all these things that Zhang Bingren has done that you''ve added fuel to the mes? "


    "Do you think Zhang Bingren has the ability to resist the wholepany alone?" Mask man said, hoarse voice, let Liu Dongqiang listen to very ufortable.


    "Do you want me to be the second Zhang Bingren? I tell you I won''t agree. If you want to merge Mu''s group, you can go to Mu Shaohua. "


    Liu Dongqiang is tired. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He is now over 50 years old. If he continues to struggle, he will spend his life in prison.


    "Don''t you want to know why Mu Li is so anxious to go abroad?"


    After the mask man finished, Liu Dongqiang pondered, yes, now thepany is in the period of development. Mu Li has left everything without reservation to Mu Shaohua. Isn''t it obvious that he should give all his rights to Mu Shaohua?


    At the beginning, Mu Li was always on guard against their father and daughter.


    "That''s because Mu Li''s husband encountered difficulties abroad, so mu Li couldn''t even run to help him. If his affairs could not be solved, he would note back. Moreover, I can guarantee that Gu Tingchen would never be able to leave the whole body."


    He asked someone to verify his DNA and that of Gu Tingchen. He thought Gu Tingchen was his own son, but he didn''t expect to be Gu Shaoan''s, so he didn''t need to be polite to Gu.


    "You Why should I believe you? " Liu Dongqiang has begun to waver. In the face of interests, no one can really resist the temptation.


    "Naturally, it will give you more benefits. You have worked so hard for so many years, but you have no right at all. Why bother with others.


    If you win, you can be a man standing at the top of Haicheng. If you lose, you will spend the rest of your life in prison, but your family can get a considerable ie. "


    Face actually handed his contact information to Liu Dongqiang''s hand: "this is my contact information, if you think it through, call me, I can help you."


    Liu Dongqiang looks at the name on it. How can he have such a strange name?


    When Liu Dongqiang looked up, he found that the man had already disappeared.


    Liu Dongqiang returned to thepany and put the business card in his drawer. He didn''t make it known. Maybe he could use this man to fulfill his wish sometimes.


    The general meeting of shareholders will be held soon. After all, the cooperation with Gu''s group has been settled, but it has not been implemented. After Mu left, the project must bepleted first.


    Unexpectedly, even Gu tingye came to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    "You have signed an agreement on cooperation with Gu''s group, and it will be implemented soon. Do you have any ideas? We can talk about it and we''ll solve it together. "


    Mu Shaohua, sitting in the position of president, is dignified and dignified. He seems to be a king who has experienced a long time.


    I have to say that Mu Shaohua has a strong temperament.


    "Mr. mu, I think this n can be implemented. After all, it has been dyed for a long time before this, and the loss is energy and money. We don''t need to dy it any more.


    But one thing I have to remind Mr. Mu that the problem of materials must be re selected, because the goods I have seen before are inferior products. If we can''t improve them, we will only demolish them and rebuild them. "


    Lin Jingyang reminds Mu Shaohua to have a good inspection of the goods. After all, this kind of thing should not be careless.


    Liu Dongqiang frowned and immediately patted the table: "Lin Jingyang, what do you mean? My people bought the goods. Are you saying that I used inferior products


    "Mr. Liu, I didn''t mean to point at you. I went to the construction site to inspect the goods before. Those goods are indeed historical products. I believe you didn''t mean to, but you may be cheated."


    Lin Jingyang reminds Liu Dongqiang not to belittle himself. He thinks that this matter can be solved by himself. He has already checked the goods in advance, which are some second-ss inferior products.


    If you use those materials to build high-rise buildings, the owners will certainlyin.


    "No way. I bought the goods on my own initiative, and I went to check them before I went on a business trip, so there is no problem with the goods."


    Liu Dongqiang knew that after Zhang Bingren left, these people bullied him again and again. It must be because he had the power in his hand and wanted to drive him out of thepany.Liu Dongqiang was once again angry to sit back to his position: "I said that there is no problem with that batch of goods, there is no problem, you do not need to be so targeted at me."


    "Mr. Liu, we don''t mean to aim at you. If Mr. Liu doesn''t believe it, we can go to the construction site to check whether there are really fake and inferior products


    The purpose of their industry is to give young people a home. If something goes wrong, they have to take full responsibility, so this kind of thing can''t be careless from the beginning.


    "Lin Jingyang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve got the right now, so you want to drive me out of thepany, right?


    If there is something wrong with that batch of goods, you will naturally criticize me and drive me out of thepany. Who knows whether the goods were prepared in advance or how to deliberately nt and frame me up. "


    Liu Dongqiang didn''t admit that it was his fault at all. Liu Dongqiang had already recognized them. These people were in a group. When he saw Zhang Bingren''s ident, he wanted to drive him out of thepany. Therefore, Liu Dongqiang was determined not to bow to these people.


    "Don''t make any more noise. This matter has been settled. I will personally inspect the next batch of goods. If there is no problem, all of you should apologize to Liu Dongqiang. If there is a problem, Liu Dongqiang, you can solve it by yourself." Mu Shaohua said.

 Chapter 417

    Liu Dongqiang did go to see that batch of goods in person at the beginning. It was not a fake product. But I don''t know why Lin Jingyang became a fake product when he saw it.


    Mu Yan returned to his office, and then found Lin Jingyang: "Uncle Lin, did you personally check the goods? If you use those fake and shoddy products to build a building, then it will be demolished and rebuilt. Therefore, we must not waste time and energy, first of all, check out those problems."


    "Yes, I did check that there were some fake and shoddy products in those goods, so I proposed it at the general meeting of shareholders and asked everyone to check it. I was worried that if this batch of buildings were found to be substandard, it would not be as simple as demolishing buildings."


    At that time, it will affect the reputation of their Mu group.


    Mu Yan nodded: "Uncle Lin, what you said is right. I''ll apany you to check it. I''ll be at ease after seeing it."


    When someone and Lin Jingyang came to the construction site, they found that many people were about to start construction. Mu Yan began to check the materials. Most of the materials in the front were OK. Unfortunately, almost all the materials could not be used in the back.


    "Is this what Liu Dongqiang bought? It''s a good look from the front. Can we leave the back behind? "


    Muyan took out his handkerchief and put some cement ash back for inspection. Sure enough, there were a lot of unknown objects in it, which could not be used at all. Even if it was built, it would be brittle, and it would be broken if touched.


    Mu Yan handed all those things to his father''s hands: "Dad, look, this is the material Liu Dongqiang bought. It can''t be used at all. If something happens, we can''t afford it."


    Mu Shaohua originally wanted to write about Liu Dongqiang. Although he had some unreasonable words, he was still very serious about his work. He never thought that he was wrong about Liu Dongqiang.


    Mu Shaohua took the standard document and test, and finally came to Liu Dongqiang''s office and fell directly in front of Liu Dongqiang: "Liu Dongqiang, is this the material you bought? The test didn''t pass at all. "


    Liu Dongqiang took the test document, which was written with three words unqualified. Liu Dongqiang angrily looked at Mu Shaohua: "how can this happen? This is basically that you are nting stolen goods and framing me. Is it possible that the materials I purchased are not possible? I have already checked them. How can this kind of situation ur?"


    "Mr. Liu, the goods in front are all right, but have you checked the back ones? After the detection of the back of the thing is not qualified, although only a small half, but if doped in those good inside, not all be waste can not be used? Fortunately, uncle Lin has done a check before, stop loss in time is right. "


    Mu Yan persuades Liu Dongqiang that it is indeed his fault. As long as he admits that he is wrong, everyone can be at peace.


    "Fart, you people are just a nest of snakes and mice trying to frame me. How could I make such a low-level mistake? I''ve been buying materials for so long, I know what''s important.


    I have contacted manypanies to prepare these things for me. If you deny them, you will deny them to me. "


    Although Liu Dongqiang usually quarrels with them, he never makes fun of it.


    "Liu Dongqiang, how do you talk? My daughter is so kind to help you, but you should scold her like that. " Mu Shaohua is usually resisted by them, but he absolutely does not allow his daughter to be bullied.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to leave all the rights of ourpany to you. Isn''t that the way you used to deal with Zhang Bingren?"


    "You You are simply unreasonable. Zhang Bingren is responsible for his own fault. When did we frame him? If he didn''t attack us first, how could we have done it to him? "


    Mu Shaohua now feels that Liu Dongqiang is such a stubborn person. Even if everyone is trying to persuade him, he will not listen.


    "Dad, it''s not the time to me anyone. If we start construction now, we''ll be criticized when the building is built."


    The most important thing they pay attention to in this line of work is credit. Therefore, they must not lose their moral character in such trifles.


    "Liu Dongqiang, thepany will solve this matter for you first, and then we will settle the ount after the matter is over." Mu Shaohua said that we should not leave with our daughter. This is not a loss. We should go from the door of thepany''s finance department first. If the financial department can''t take it out, the extra money can only be advanced by them.


    After all, this is not a small sum of money. If it is less, Mu Shaohua can take it out, but he has just epted that although thepany''s efficiency is on the rise, it can''t get into his pocket.


    Liu Dongqiang was so angry that he threw all the things on the table to the ground. He was wearing coarse clothes in the office and his face was livid.


    Probably because he was wronged, Liu Dongqiang remembered the card in the drawer. Looking at the telephone number on it, Liu Dongqiang finally called the prison secretary."I knew you woulde to me," he said


    "Did you make the goods?" After hearing the man''s voice, Liu Dongqiang instantly understood what it meant.


    "Extraordinary times are some extraordinary means, and they can also be used. Who can make you unconscious?"


    He just wants to take advantage of Liu Dongqiang to take Mu''s group for his own use, and then merge Gu''s group with the trend, so that he can retaliate against Gu Shaoan.


    As for mu Shaohua, their friendship and resentment had been there for a long time, so he had to deal with Mu Shaohua first.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Why do you push me so hard? " Liu Dongqiang said that all his goods have been inspected clearly, and there is no possibility of any problem. It seems that this man really moved his hands, otherwise, he would not be caught by others.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to be the master of Mu''s group. You have worked here for such a long time, but you haven''t improved at all. It can be seen that they are not very good to you."


    Because he knows the most important thing about this man, he can threaten him by seizing his weakness.


    "I don''t want to."


    "No, you think, otherwise, how could you have called me?" The wardenughed out loud, and his hoarse feeling was like the deviling out of hell.

 Chapter 418

    Liu Dongqiang never thought that he would encounter this kind of thing.


    Liu Dongqiang found a ce where there was no one, and then he lowered his voice: "what do you want to do? It has nothing to do with us whether your purpose is the Mu group or the Gu group. "


    "You just want a lot of shares in Mu group, don''t you? Since I can help you, you must also do things for me. I believe you will not be as useless as Zhang Bingren. "


    The hoarse voice of the prison Secretary rings in the phone, which makes Liu Dongqiang a little moved. Yes, he has worked in Mu''s group for such a long time, but still can''t get a high amount of shares.


    Now the operation of thepany has returned to normal. If he can be thergest shareholder of thepany, then he will be the head of thepany.


    "What would you let me do if I listened to you? I''m not a victim. "


    "Now that I have found you, how can I take you as a victim? You have underestimated my ability." The prison secretary did not expect that Liu Dongqiang despised him. It seems that he really wants to teach this man a good lesson.


    "Zhang Bingren has already be your victim?" Zhang Bingren has been sent to prison. Isn''t he a victim?


    When the prison Secretary heard Zhang Bingren''s three words, his mouth showed a sneering smile: "that''s because Zhang Bingren is stupid, so he can be used by others and be a stepping stone for others. I believe you should not be as stupid as he is."


    Liu Dongqiang did not know how to answer this man, after all, such a reply is a little tired.


    makes everyone feel that they are okay, but whether he has the ability or not has the final say.


    "This period of time, do nothing, and when I need you, I will take the initiative to contact you. Since you have already called me, indicating that we have reached an alliance, I hope you will not regret your choice."


    After the prison Secretary finished, he hung up the phone and did not give Liu Dongqiang a chance to speak. Liu Dongqiang was very puzzled. Who is this man? Why did he wear a mask and why he was associated with Zhang Bingren.


    Liu Dongqiang must consider whether Zhang Bingren is attached to him or he is attached to Zhang Bingren. Otherwise, he will be a stepping stone to others in the end.


    Thepany has been busy these days. Mu Shaohua has not managed the affairs of his family. His family has been letting servants take care of it. However, today, when Mu Shaohua is resting at home, awyeres to Mu Shaohua''s home.


    "You are Mu Shaohua, Mr. mu."


    "Yes, I am Mu Shaohua. What can I do for you?"


    Mu Shaohua asks in doubt.


    "I''m awyer. My name is Zhang. Miss Mu talked to me about some things before. She asked me toe to your house today and bring this information to you for you to sign, so that your wife can be released. "


    After Lawyer Zhang finished speaking, he opened the information in his hand and put it in front of Mu Shaohua. Mu Shaohua didn''t understand what thiswyer meant. When he saw the word bail above, Mu Shaohua immediately understood that it must be mu Li who asked Lawyer Zhang toe to their house.


    "When did the client give you this information?" Mu Shaohua''s tone of voice is a little shaky. He never thought that Mu Li was ready to let Su Yanli go.


    "About two months ago, Miss Mu exined the situation to me when she found me, so he had already signed this document. Now, as long as you sign, you can directly connect your wife."


    Lawyer Zhang originally thought that this document could be handed over to Mu Shaohua on the same day, but before leaving, Mu Li exined that it would be two months before he could be handed over to Mu Shaohua. Maybe there are other reasons.


    However, this is all the client''s private secrets, he has no right to ask, and there is no need to tell others.


    Mu Shaohua never thought that before Mu Li left, he had handled this matter properly. He thought that Mu Li would never be able to put Su Yanli back.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Li''s idea would be soprehensive that he not only handed over thepany to him, but also released sun Yanli. It can be seen that Mu Li''s hatred for his family has long been eliminated.


    Mu Shaohua looks at thewyer in front of him at the market. After signing the letter, he immediately goes to the police station. On the way, he also informs Mu Yan and asks him to contact the prison to pick up Su Yanli.


    When he came to the prison gate, Mu Yan got out of the car in a hurry and stopped Mu Shaohua, who was waiting here: "Dad, what''s going on here? Why does physics suddenly release her mother? Has she agreed not to be held responsible


    Although Mu Yan''s rtionship with Mu Li has been eased up before, the things his mother did make it hard for him to ept. I don''t know if Mu Li is really relieved.


    "This is the information given to me by thewyer. After signing, your mother will be able toe out. This is the purpose. He started to do it before he left. It seems that he has already made up his mind to let your mother go."It turns out that they have always wrongly med Mu Li. Originally, they thought that Mu Li could not release Su Yanli. Unexpectedly, Mu Li had already done everything well.


    Just when the father and daughter were about to enter the prison, a car stopped in front of them. The father and daughter were puzzled. At this time, Li Tianmei came down from the car.


    Mu Yan and Mu Shaohua look at each other and don''t know what to say. The man is mu Li''s mother and their rtive.


    Before that, they also hated each other.


    Li Tianmei took off her sses and looked at Mu Shaohua in front of her: "to be honest, I don''t agree with my daughter''s release of Su Yanli, but this is my daughter''s decision after all, and I have no right to interfere.


    My daughter also informed me that Su Yanli was discharged from hospital today, and I muste to meet her in person.


    It''s all because I listen to my daughter and have nothing to do with my feelings


    Li Tianmei had suffered so much torture in the hospital before. These things must be recovered from Su Yanli. What''s more, her husband has been separated from her forever.


    Even if you kill Su Yanli, you can''t save her husband. Why bother with this hatred?


    Although Li Tianmei wants Su Yanli to suffer more, she also knows that this is not the result her daughter wants to see.

 Chapter 419

    When the people went to the prison, the police brought Su Yanli out.


    Mu Yan can''t bear to ask her how she looks like a prison guard


    "The prison is originally a ce for the execution of prisoners. To keep them here is to enable them to reform, so it is inevitable to be bullied by them."


    The C.O. didn''t care, as if it was a routine.


    "What do you mean? Before I have been up and down, let my mother live better in it, but why does she have to be bullied? Do you want to take the money and do nothing? "


    Mu Yan had spent a lot of money to the police and police officers for his mother''s better life, but he didn''t expect to let his mother suffer inhuman torture.


    "This is a prison. What do you think is a good ce? Don''t think you can let your mother look after you after you spend money. The prisoners also have the appearance of prisoners."


    The prison guard pushed Su Yanli out without saying much. Su Yanli''s eyes were empty, her face was pale, her hair was messy, and she seemed to have been greatly humiliated.


    Mu Yan took Su Yanli''s arm: "Mom, do you still know me? I am Mu Yan. "


    No matter how mu Yan shouts, Su Yanli still seems to have not heard. She continues to walk aimlessly, like a walking corpse.


    Li Tian Meimei frowns tightly. She doesn''t let anyone do anything to him in prison. Mu Li has not done anything about him. Who on earth made Su Yanli''s disaster look like this?


    "Well It''s my fault after all. I didn''t save her earlier. "


    Mu Shaohua sighs helplessly. Although Mu Shaohua knows that the prison is not a good ce, he is not reduced to this ce. It seems that he really underestimated the bullying tricks in the prison.


    "Maybe someone was framed. After su Yanli came out, she became so crazy. Who was the first person you thought of?"


    "Mu Li." Mu Shaohua answers without hesitation. It is Murray who put Su Yanli in the prison. If Su Yanli is tortured in the prison, it must be arranged by mu Lizhuo.


    But mu Shaohua also knows that Mu is entric and kind. He will not do such things. Sending Su Yanli to prison is herst tolerance, so mu Li is absolutely impossible to find something for herself.


    Li Tianmei''s face is cold. Those people''s means are really cruel. They even use such inferior and abusive means to thicken and dirty the hands of Mu Li.


    "Take Su Yanli back first, and find a doctor to treat him. After such a long time in prison, it is inevitable that there will be some idents."


    After Li Tianmei finished, Muyan nodded and quickly took Su Yanli into the car and drove away.


    The prison guard at home patted his chest, which was close to being found by others. The inside guard held the guard who opened the door: "do you want to stop living and tell them what to do? If you reveal a little secret, the head will never forgive you."


    "I didn''t say anything. After all, it was a private order from the top, and I didn''t say much." The C.O. patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, he had survived. If they found the drug injected into Su Yanli''s body, they would continue to trouble them?


    When Su Yanli was sent to the hospital, she just arrived at the door. She was scared as if she had seen a ghost. She immediately held a big tree beside her and didn''t mean to go in.


    Muyan really broke his heart and took Su Yanli''s hand: "Mom, this is the hospital, no one will hurt you, we are to treat you, you have suffered so much in it, there are still many injuries have not been cleaned up, if you are infected, you will die of cold and fever."


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll never join the group. You evil spirits, you want to kill me. If I don''t, I won''t go in."


    as Su Yanli said, she shook her head and pushed Mu Yan away madly to keep her from touching herself.


    They had no choice but to call out the doctor, gave Su Yanli a tranquilizer injection, and carried her in for a general examination.


    "There is something strange about this matter. We must investigate it. Mu Li can''t do such a thing. It must be someone who wants to use this matter to frame Mu Li. As for who did it, I believe you can find out by your ability."


    After Li Tianmei finished, she left the hospital and immediately asked September to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    After learning about Su Yanli''s story in September, she immediately sat down on the chair: "she deserves it. Who told her to do something harmful to nature, otherwise, how could she suffer such retribution?"


    In September, this is an attitude that has nothing to do with yourself. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with him. Seeing Su Yanli injured, he was more happy.


    At the beginning, he was very clear about what they had done to Mu Li, so when something happened to that woman, it was natural to burn Gao Xiang to celebrate in September."I know you hate Su Yanli very much, but now what we need to worry about is that someone will use this matter to frame up Mu Li again."


    Li Tianmei is most worried about the issue of Mu Li''s reputation. She has managed to achieve her present achievements. She must not be destroyed by a small matter.


    "Don''t say that this thing is not done by Mu Li. Even if it is done by Mu Li, what if Su Yanli has done so many cruel things before, can''t others retaliate?"


    September really hate such a dispute, so no matter how you do not allow others to bully Mu Li''s head, those people injured, just take their own me.


    September helplessly shook his head: "this matter to me to do it, I find someone to investigate what is going on, who is involved in the prison this matter?"


    At the beginning, this event was widely spread, and it has been on the entertainment headlines. It is really difficult to find out who did it.


    However, September knows that he is not capable enough, but there is one person who can.


    She got up in September and let Li Tianmei sit on the chair: "Auntiepany will give it to you for a few days. I will go out for a period of time, and I wille back to work after I have investigated the matter in prison."


    "You must be careful, my child. Don''t let yourself get hurt because of dealing with this matter. If that''s the case, it''s not worth the loss."


    Although Li Tianmei knows that September is meticulous, she is very clear about the identity of September. She is afraid that September will encounter danger outside.


    "Auntie, you must not underestimate my ability, but my ability is very strong." After September finished, he immediately ran out and came to his motorcycle. He called Zhong Weiting on the month.


    There came the sound of breathing again. After hearing it in September, my brows were tightly wrinkled together. I don''t know why I heard the voice. I felt a strange anger in my heart in September.


    "The surname Zhong, I''m really sorry to call you at this time. It won''t be too much for you." In September, I don''t know why, but the tone of my voice even has a smell of gunpowder.


    "You sound jealous." Zhong Weiting stopped his action and pushed the woman beside him to one side.


    Although the woman''s face is not good-looking, but still dare not say anything, after all, this man is she can not afford to offend.


    "I''m jealous of your grandmother''s mouth." Although she once had a rtionship with Zhong Weiting, it was just a dew love affair. It was not worth mentioning for her, and there was no need to worry about such things with Zhong Weiting.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Since you have already taken the initiative to look for me, I will make it clear for you."


    Zhong Weiting threw a check and threw it to the woman''s side. After picking up the check, the woman could not even care to wear clothes and ran out.


    "Muli asked thewyer to send Su Yanli out of prison, but Su Yanli suffered a lot in the prison, and she was going crazy.


    I suspect that someone is trying to use this thing to nt the me for Muli. It''s not good for Muli. I hope you can help me find out which son of a bitch did it for me. "


    I don''t know whether those people who were framed up to leave Mu were angry with Zhong Weiting. They even said rude words in September.


    Zhong Weiting''s face is full of smiles. Even if he is not with September, he can still imagine the expression on his face in September.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it properly. I''m finished. You stand still and I''ll pick you up." Zhong Weiting has changed his clothes and ns to go out for a drink in September.


    "No need to enjoy your gentle country. I don''t want to serve you." September angrily hung up the phone, I don''t know why he even made a nameless fire. Although I know what kind of person Zhong Weiting is, it is still difficult to cover up his anger.


    She won''t really like that damned smelly man.


    "No, no, it''s not the first time that a traitor has been caught in bed. Bah, at best, it''s just a sound. It''s no big deal. He has nothing to do with me. Why do I care so much?"


    Talking to myself on a motorcycle in September.


    "Shit, I can''t ruin my reputation in the hands of a smelly man." September was very angry, put on his helmet and drove to a nearby bar.


    The little brother and the handsome guy there grab a lot of them. As long as he picks a finger casually, there will be countless men willing to follow him on. Does he not believe that all the men in this world are dead? She could only care about Zhong Weiting''s feelings.

 Chapter 420

    When September came to the bar, the colorful lights reflected on September, September felt unprecedented satisfaction: "happy life, why should I hang in that tree, although you look handsome, have a little money, ability is stronger than a little bit, but so how, such men are everywhere."


    September in the bar after a ss of wine, he sat on the side of a small sip to drink, did not expect that the next few men saw September sitting there, they immediately came to chat up: "this youngdy seems to be a person toe here, why not make a friend?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman who needs to bring her friends to catch a girl?"


    The man never thought that the girl would be so straightforward in her speech. She really liked it.


    "What do you call thisdy?" The man ordered a ss of wine and put it on the bar. It didn''t look like a bad guy.


    But September knows who wrote the word "bad man" on his face. It depends on what the man wants to do next.


    "Call me September." After September, he drank all the wine in the cup. I don''t know why the more I drink, the more I think of Zhong Weiting and other women in my mind, and I can''t get rid of them.


    "Miss September seems to have something on her mind. Wine is not what she drinks like this. It is easy to hurt her body. A beautiful woman like you should drink a ss of milk to warm her body."


    After that, the man asked the bartender for a ss of milk and put it in front of him in September: "it''s better to have a taste of this ss of milk first. If you think it''s suitable for your taste, don''t drink any more."


    In September, one hand supported his head, and his eyes fell on the man in front of him: "I can''t see that you are still a gentleman."


    "I really can''t talk about it. It''s very painful just to watch you as a girl sitting here. There''s no need to bear it alone. So I think you should be taken care of, instead of drinking alone here. I know youe here because you are in a bad mood. How could you be so frank with me?"


    After the man finished, he took away the ss of September, and did not intend to let September drink again.


    The more men look like this, they be more and more interested: "other men see a girl drinking alone, I''m afraid they will have been drinking hard, but you give me milk, it seems that you are a novice ah."


    "As you have just said, I am a gentleman. As a gentleman, how can I give a girl a drink?"


    After the man finished, he poured a ss of wine for himself, adding a few ice cubes, drinking it seemed to be very happy.


    September did not move the ss of milk, but grabbed the man''s ss, poured a ss of wine on his own, and drank it down: "I am not the kind of ordinary woman in your mouth. Do you really think these sses of wine can make me drunk?"


    Then, in September, he handed the cup of milk to the man: "I see your skin is so white, and you must be well maintained on weekdays, so this cup of milk might as well be filial to you."


    "You are a very clever woman, and I like it very much." The man took the milk cup and poured it into the garbage can. There was a pill at the bottom of the milk that had not yet melted.


    September only felt that this man''s means were too vulgar.


    September will drink the wine inside the cup, sexy red lips lie in the man''s ear, gently open his mouth: "I thought you will have how clever means, did not expect it is just so."


    "I didn''t expect that miss was still an expert and knew what I wanted to do."


    In this way, those young girls who are not involved in the world can be cheated. But who is training in the training organization from the urine in September.


    For such things have long beenmonce, she experienced things, the man is afraid that three days and three nights to speed up the horse can not catch up.


    September pointed to the dancing girl on the dance floor next to her: "that girl is lovely. It''s not as good as you to cheat her into drinking this cup of milk."


    When the man looked like the girl in the pink vest in the middle of the dance floor, he immediately showed a look of Indifference: "sorry, thisdy, that''s my sister."


    "You see, if that man is not your sister, are you going to do it? You want to have the mind to protect your sister, but also to understand what your sister should touch and what should not be touched. "


    September stood up and looked at those handsome faces in the middle of the dance floor. I didn''t think thating here would make me feel happy. The more I thought, the more I thought, the more difficult it was to ept.


    Just when September wanted to drink a ss of wine again, unexpectedly, the cup was robbed by others. In the past September, his eyebrows tightened: "looking for death Huh? How did youe here? "


    "I wanted to see what kind of stupid thing someone would do when he was jealous. I didn''t expect toe here and have a few drinks to relieve my worries." Zhong Weiting leaned against the table and watched the woman''s face turn red. His eyes were bewildered, and he had a few more women''s charm.In the past, I only thought that this woman was a very capable professional woman with a bright personality and no sloppy work, but now this appearance has really subverted Zhong Weiting''s view on September.


    "Jealous? Mr. Zhong can''t be wrong about who I can eat. I won''t admit what I haven''t done or what hasn''t happened


    September''s cup was taken away, so in September, I began to fill my mouth with bottles.


    Seeing this picture in September, Zhong Weiting frowned, and his original happy expression instantly disappeared: "you are crazy. Do you want to live? This wine is very strong. If you drink a few drinks, your stomach will be broken


    "Who are you? Why don''t you stay in your gentle vige ande out here again to seek stimtion


    September will not forgive.


    Just hearing the sound, September has been able to imagine the picture, what''s more, if you really break into it, what will be the result?


    "Don''t push your luck in September." Zhong Weiting never thought that September would put these things on the surface, saying that although he was not afraid, seeing that September did not cherish himself, Zhong was really angry.


    "Sir, if you''re all right, I''ll take her away." The man who had just brought the milk sat aside, and it was obvious that they were a couple. It seemed that they came here because of a quarrel.

 Chapter 421

    "Please call me Jason." The man introduced himself, but he was very interested in September. He knew all kinds of women in the bar and knew their character was the first time he had seen such a brave woman.


    "I''m not interested in you." After Zhong Weiting finished speaking, he took September and left to go outside. A cold wind came, but September was blowing, and he was sober.


    "Why drink here?" Zhong Weiting throws him aside and looks at her drinking and interacting with other men. Zhong Weiting is very upset.


    "There are tens of millions of men in the world. I am single. I can find any man I want. Don''t Mr. Zhong feel that he is too broad."


    September sat on one side of the steps, allowing the cool wind of the night to blow on his face.


    Zhong Weiting had no choice but to take off his coat and put it on his body in September.


    September ungrateful, the coat was thrown to the side of the garbage heap: "Oh, sorry, the wind is too strong."


    Zhong Weiting: Your uncle, do you think I am blind?


    "Get up."


    "No way."


    "I told you to get up."


    "I won''t get up."


    Zhong Weiting was angry, but he picked up September directly: "if you don''t get up, I will let you sober up."


    Zhong Weiting threw September aside. September felt that his whole body was going to fall apart: "surnamed Zhong, you shameless old woman will teach you a good lesson today."


    "Don''t forget what you want to do with me today." Zhong Weiting has stopped his "battle" for this woman, so he must let this woman help him.


    "I want you to investigate what happened to Su Yanli in prison, instead of asking you to talk to me about these romantic affairs. I don''t have time to spend with you. I have more important things to do."


    September pushed the man aside and walked forward. Zhong Weiting shook his head helplessly and looked back at his clothes. He was lying alone in the garbage can. Zhong Weiting didn''t pick it up but went after September.


    September sat on his motorcycle, took out a cigarette from his arms and dropped it in his mouth.


    When he had not seen the fire, he was taken down by Zhong Weiting. In September, he frowned tightly and threw the lighter aside impatiently: "don''t you think you''re a little broad-minded, surnamed Zhong?"? What I want to do has nothing to do with you. Just take care of your own affairs. "


    "September, you''re jealous."


    "I I don''t have one. " September''s eyes with a trace of dodge, she never thought it would be this appearance.


    September never thought that he would be so sad to a man, had known that would not be so arbitrary.


    "Don''t deny it. You are jealous. You are in love with me." Zhong Weiting lowered his head to hold the mouth of September, and the two people hugged each other in the cold night.


    A lot of people nearby began to take pictures: "young people are really reckless now, with their own blood, they rush to kiss in the street unscrupulously."


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, how to look at how to raise their eyes."


    Several women have covered their eyes with shame, and even a few adults passing by will cover their children''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took Zhong Weiting to release September. Zhong Weiting handed a piece of information to the hand of September: "all the investigations I helped you to investigate have been made clear. What you interrupt me for no reason is whether you should think carefully about how topensate me."


    "Since you like other women so much, go to them to help you solve the problem. Whye to me again?" In September, I didn''t expect that this smelly man would dare to do such a thing in public. It was a mistake for his children.


    "What would you think if I told you that being with them was just about meeting my physiological needs?" Zhong Weiting looked at September''s coquettish appearance and couldn''t help exining. In this way, he would not even exin to other women.


    "I don''t want to think about anything." September took that information to see the above content, his face showed a touch of indifference, "I knew that someone must want to frame Mu away from them, these people''s means are really insidious."


    After collecting the information in September, he changed to his motorcycle: "I have left in advance. You can go back by yourself."


    "Forget your benefactor so soon? Well, why didn''t you think I would be cold when I asked me to work for you Zhong Weiting pulled the motorcycle in September and did not intend to let him leave. The cold wind was howling. Zhong Weiting only wore a thin shirt, which was a little cold indeed.


    "What do you want?" September broke the man''s hand. If he was dishonest, she would throw him directly.


    "I''m cold..."


    I don''t know why, in September, I felt that Zhong Weiting seemed to be acting like a coquette. These two words did not seem to be the usual tone he said."You..." In September, I feel like I have goose bumps all over my body.


    "Zhong is three years old. Can I ask you what''s going on and what you''ve experienced to make you so naive?"


    "In September, you are really a little heartless. At that time, in order to cover your clothes and prevent you from getting cold and cold, you threw the clothes to me without any politeness. It can be seen that you have no love for me at all."


    Zhong Weiting pointed to the clothes in the garbage pile nearby.


    "You garbage, who asked you to take off your clothes to a girl at will, do you know if that girl will need your rag?"


    Although September said so, she was in a good mood. Maybe it was because Zhong Weiting had changed her attitude towards him.


    Before September, she never thought that a man could change a woman''s mood. Now she finally understood that meeting someone she liked could make her happy all day.


    In less than half an hour, a car stopped beside Zhong Weiting and September. A man took a suit of clothes and handed it to Zhong Weiting: "Sir, I have brought the clothes to you."


    "Take that motorcycle to my house and give me the key." After being ordered to go down, Zhong Weiting took the key and put September into the copilot.


    In September, I saw that the front seat of the co pilot was posted with a dedicated seat for fairies, and her eyebrows frowned: "I didn''t expect that your girlfriends would be so naive. It''s just children''s tricks. "


    "This position belongs to you."

 Chapter 422

    September felt a warm current into her heart. She had never been so warm since she was little. Before, she always walked in the battlefield, so she felt like a tongue and could never be covered with heat.


    But today, I don''t know why I feel so gentle in the face of Zhong Weiting''s words.


    Zhong Weiting came to Li Tianmei''s home with September, when the two children had already gone to sleep.


    Li Tianmei knew that she must go out in September to look for information, so she stayed at home and didn''t sleep. Seeing Li Tianmei still sitting on the sofa in September, she was worried: "Auntie, why don''t you sleep? Before Mu left, he told me to take good care of you. If he came back to see that you had lost so much weight, he would certainly me me. "


    "I don''t dare to sleep until youe back. I feel happy for mu Li when I see you working so hard. I''m happy that she can have such a friend as you."


    Although Li Tianmei didn''t agree with Murray to bring September back, considering what he had done for thepany, September was not a bad person.


    "Thanks to Zhong Weiting, I asked him to help me with this matter. We have already made a clear investigation. It is true that someone has ordered us to do something against Su Yanli in prison."


    Although we don''t know who the specific person is in September, we have found out something about it. It can be noted that the man was not mu Li.


    "As long as the evidence gets better, if we can''t find anyone, we can give Mu Shaohua an ount. Tomorrow I will take this information to the hospital and tell them that this is not what Mu Li did."


    Although Mu Li handed over thepany and shares to Mu Yan and Mu Shaohua, Mu Li would not do anything to Su Yanli. Moreover, Mu Li had never hurt Su Yanli before.


    This is the goodness of Mu Li, because she never thought about how to harm a person, only how to save a person.


    "Auntie, we all know what kind of character Mu Li is. Naturally, we won''t do such cruel things. With this information, we can prove that Mu Li is innocent. You can have a good and stable rest."


    After September finished, she helped Li Tianmei to rest in her room. When she came to the door, Li Tianmei held her hand: "in September, I found that the bell Weiting downstairs is really good. I''m very happy when you two are together. During this period, he also takes care of your aunt and wants to know what kind of idea you think of Zhong Weiting."


    "He and I We are not from the same world. Auntie, you know my identity. If my identity is exposed, it will affect Zhong Weiting, so... "


    September lowers her head and dares not answer Li Tianmei''s words. After all, this matter concerns Zhong Weiting''s future development. If Zhou Weiting''s development is restricted because of her reasons, then she is not a criminal.


    Although September now admitted that she had a good feeling for Zhong Weiting, she did not dare to express it. After all, his identity was embarrassing and she did not want to embarrass him.


    "You are a child who is totally over worried. You don''t need any reason to like a person, and you don''t need to care about your own identity. After all, everyone has no way to choose his or her birth status.


    If you were not an orphan, but a warm family, would you still choose this road? So what happened in the past can''t be changed. The only thing to pay attention to is who will apany you in the future. "


    Li Tianmei reminds him not to miss the people in front of him in September. During this period, September has formed a dependence on Zhong Weiting. No matter what he does, Zhong Weiting will consider it before September.


    In September, when they encounter things, they will certainly choose and seek Zhong Weiting''s help. They have been used to each other''s existence for a long time, so why hide and dare not admit this feeling?


    "I I''d better wait for this matter. After thepany''s business is over, I''ll think about my business. Now Mu Li is still fighting with Gu Tingchen in foreign countries, and I don''t have time to think about these childish things. "


    September doesn''t n to move forward. Although September has seen its heart clearly, it is still difficult to change. Such a thing really makes September hard to ept.


    "Auntie, have a good rest. I''ll go down first." After September finished, he turned and left. In fact, his aunt was right. If he really liked Zhong Weiting, he could admit it in a big way. Why cover up.


    But another voice told September that they were notpatible, so September did not dare to do such a thing.


    Zhong Weiting saw that September hade down: "has the information been handed over to my aunt?"


    "Well!" The sound of September was different from before, but Zhong Weiting did not find any abnormality.


    "I''m really sleepy today. I''ll sleep here." After Zhong Weiting finished, he yawned and leaned on the shoulder of September sitting on the sofa: "you have disturbed my good things, should youpensate me?""Why do you think about such things all over your head?" September face appeared a touch of ruddy, in the past she was not afraid of the weather, since and Zhong Weiting stand on the rtionship, she found that she is more and more like a small woman.


    "With you, I can''t think of anything else to do. Do you want to fight with you? I''m not good at fighting


    Zhong Weiting saw that there was no one around. In September, Evergrande picked up and went upstairs. Zhong Weiting had not lived here, so he didn''t know which room September was in. For fear of waking up, his aunt pointed to thest room on the corner of the second floor.


    Zhong Weiting''s mouth slightly Rose: "if you had been so obedient, why should I spend so much time?"


    "Zhong Weiting, you are a scoundrel." In September, the voice is very low, for fear of waking up others. There are not only mu Li''s mother, but also other servants andborers. Many people live together, so if the voice is a little louder, it may disturb others to rest.


    Back in September''s room, Zhong Weiting couldn''t help giving September a big hug, and then mmed the door.


    Li Tianmei, who was listening to the corner of the wall, raised her mouth slightly when she heard the door closing. She knew that they were very well matched. It seems that they are really good.

 Chapter 423

    The next day, when Li Tianmei came out of the room, she found that Zhong Weiting was cooking in the kitchen.


    Li Tianmei didn''t expect that people like Zhong Weiting woulde to their home to cook in person, which shows her good intentions for September.


    "Wei Ting, just let aunts do it. How can you cook yourself?"


    When Li Tianmei saw him busy in the kitchen, he even sounded. When Gu Tingchen was there, he was also making soup to wash his hands. The two of them were indeed very well matched.


    Zhong Weiting looked back and forgot to look at Li Tianmei: "Auntie, you got up so early. I was not a sleepy person. I got up to do breakfast today when I was in a good mood. I usually made breakfast myself at home."


    "I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future. If I have another daughter, I will let her marry you."


    "Auntie, you are joking. Mu Li and I are friends. I''m equivalent to half of your son. If you meet the right person, you must help me make peace in the future."


    Zhong Weiting has never had maternal love. His mother died long ago.


    At this time, September was upstairs yawning down, smelling the smell of fragrant smelling from the kitchen, immediately went down, and saw Zhong Weiting, busy in the kitchen: "Auntie, you got up so early."


    "Old people can''t sleep. Why don''t you young people sleep more?"


    "I thought there was still a lot to do today, so I got up ahead of time." Today, however, they have to give all these things to Mu Shaohua to prove Mu Li''s innocence. They are not very clear about why Su Yanli has be like this.


    This matter still needs to be investigated carefully. If something happens to Su Yanli again, I''m afraid that Mu Shaohua and Mu Yan will also copse.


    September put her eyes on Zhong Weiting''s busy figure. I don''t know why she feels a little more warm. Maybe the life she once yearned for is just like this.


    "What are you doing standing there? If you don''te in to help us, are you going to let my aunte in and help us cook? " Zhong Weiting looked at September Leng in situ, immediately asked her toe over busy work.


    Li Tianmei knew that she must have made a light bulb when she stayed here: "you two should be busy first. I still have some things to do upstairs. After a while, when the meal is ready, just call me."


    Li Tianmei left the scene in a hurry, leaving them to develop their feelings. She felt that September and Zhong Weiting really matched each other.


    Seeing Li Tianmei leave Zhong Weiting, she hugged September into her arms: "little viin, why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I''m used to it. As long as there''s a little noise, I''ll wake up. It may be the cause of upational diseases." Once in September absolutely can''t sleep so well, this is to break through her limit.


    Zhong Weiting was full of heartache: "don''t worry, there will never be such a thing in the future. Although your organization has broken down, your boss has not found it. For a while, I will continue the carpet search, and will never let her develop at will. Only if you solve her problem, you can look back and have no worries."


    "Thank you." Thanks from the bottom of my heart in September, no one has ever been able to take so much care of her, even if there is one, it is also painstaking to get rid of her.


    "Why are you and I so polite?" After Zhong Weiting finished, he continued to work with him in September or things in the kitchen. After breakfast was finished, several people went to the hospital to visit Su Yanli.


    Because Mu Yan wants to take care of the children, she went homest night, leaving Mu Shaohua alone to take care of Su Yanli.


    Seeing Mu Shaohua''s tired face, Li Tianmei must have been struggling for another night. Li Tianmei handed the information in her hand to Mu Shaohua: "I have investigated the matter clearly. It is said that it is a mysterious man who asked the prison guard, and it is also the truth we told after torture."


    "In fact, you don''t have to investigate this matter at all. I believe it''s not mu Li who did it. Although we didn''t have a good rtionship with Mu Li before, the child''s character is very familiar. She can''t do anything to her aunt for such a small matter."


    Mu Li is mu Shaohua who grew up. He knows what kind of character he is.


    "How is Su Yanli? Is she getting better?" Li Tianmei asked.


    Mu Shaohua shook his head and sighed helplessly: "no, if you fall asleep, it''s still quiet. If you wake up, you''re still crazy and full of nonsense. I don''t know what those people have done to her in prison, and they even let her suffer such treatment."


    Although she has a bad rtionship with their family in September, she can help them with Mu Li''s face, but she really has no way to drink. Mu Shaohua lives under the same roof.


    "Auntie, you talk first. I''ll go out and wait. If there''s anything else, please call me." After September, he took Zhong Weiting out."It seems that the child still has some opinions about me." Mu Shaohua had a few unpleasant moments before and in September, so it''s even more impossible to imagine that they will promote the rtionship. After all, in September, only Muli is a good person.


    "I don''t know how things in foreign countries are handled. If there are problems, I don''t know how they should solve them."


    Li Tianmei was worried. Anyway, the two children were children in their eyes after all. She would rather suffer on her own than let them two work outside.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, so don''t mix in the affairs of children. Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have strong abilities. We don''t need to be too anxious, otherwise it will only backfire. We should protect ourselves first, that is, we will not give them any trouble."


    Mu Shaohua now wants to understand that it doesn''t matter what kind of power, position and money are important. Only when he is old, can he have children with him and his wife can enjoy the happiness of his family. This is the most important thing.


    "You''d better hire a nurse here. Since thepany has recognized you as the president, you should be responsible for thepany." Li Tianmei knows that Su Yanli has just returned, and Mu Shaohua must be worried.


    However, there are a lot of people in thepany who are covetous. If there is any mistake, it will cause great loss. Therefore, it is not allowed to use gas.

 Chapter 424

    Domesticpanies are safe here, but unexpectedly, a wave of turbulence has taken ce there.


    It was supposed to be off work in the evening, but thepany sounded a secondary protection rm.


    Lingyue has sent all the information to Gu Ting Town, but unexpectedly she was blocked, and all her information has disappeared.


    Lingyue immediately came to Gu Tingchen''s office. As expected, they were all discussing in Gu Tingchen''s office.


    "Ting Chen, information..."


    "I know." Gu Tingchen''s face is gloomy. He must be the left envoy again. Originally, Long Yi has stopped for a period of time. It seems that he wants to fight hispany again.


    "What should we do?" Lingyue wanwan didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly at this critical moment. If the documents are lost, theirpany will lose a lot of money, which is not good for theirpany.


    Mu Li''s fingers are typing on the keyboard and looking at the data on theputer. I have to say that Mu Li''s attainments in this field are also very deep.


    Mu Li held on to all the events. Just as the protective wall was about to close, he finally intercepted all the information.


    "I have intercepted all the data, there is no sign of output, but it will take some time to recover."


    Mu Li turns on the locking function of the firewall. If you want to unlock it, it will take a long time. But if you want to remove this function, Muli is not very good at it and can only seek help from others.


    "It must be the damned guy of Long Yi. Besides him, who would be so bored?" Chu Zheng was very angry. This guy just wanted to take advantage of others'' danger. Hispany had just started to operate, but he didn''t expect to attack them again.


    If they continue to stagnate, they will be ughtered.


    "Second brother, what do you think of this matter?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Long Yi can''t have such a big turbulence. He has been bitten back before. Thepany has a lot of money to export. He can''t take any more risks. This must be done by Ye Li."


    "Wipe, didn''t this damned thing say to inherit their group? Howe we haven''t inherited it yet. If he dares toe to our territory again, I will call him to death. "


    Chu Zheng was very angry. After all, the result of their hard work was almost lost.


    Mu Li: "I think there will be a second time this time. Our protective is still a little low-level. We must strengthen protection."


    "Lingyue, you and Lin are responsible for this matter together. Since Lingxiao dares to break into the internal protectionwork of ourpany, we will give him a heavy blow. The data I asked you to leave before is still there." Gu Tingchen inquired.


    "Yes, I know those things will be useful sooner orter, so I keep them all the time." Lingxiao has always kept the things Gu Tingchen gave him secretly and never allowed any mistakes.


    "Let''s deal with them. I''ve given them enough time." Gu Tingchen has been preparing for a long time. If he gives them a heavy blow this time, they will be safe for a long time.


    Sure enough, after Lingxiao shot at them, the other side''s protective immediately appeared disordered state.


    "Keep breaking. Don''t stop. If there''s any ident, I''ll take care of it." Now that we have made preparations, we must strengthen them before we can have any effect.


    After Gu Tingchen finished, Lingxiao continued to attack. As expected, the other party had already given a warning. If he continued to attack, he was afraid that hispany would be paralyzed.


    "Evacuate immediately. Don''t let them have any trace." Gu Tingchen orders, Mu Li and others quickly withdraw their own action.


    At this time, on the top floor of a high-rise building, several people came to Ye Li in a panic: "master, ourpany has been attacked by others, and has entered the first level of protection. If we have no solution, I am afraid we will dere bankruptcy."


    "I underestimated them. Thepany''s protection status has been activated. If there is any loss, I will ask you." Ye Li arranged to go on. This time, he would fight Gu Tingchen to death.


    Long Yi doesn''t understand what kind of dispute happened between Gu Tingchen and Ye Li. It''s just that he and Gu Tingchen have hatred. Why does Ye Li still have such actions?


    "Long Yi, if you have anything you want to say, just ask." Ye Li sits on the chair, although his tone is in, but long Yi can clearly feel the man is angry.


    "I don''t have anything to ask. I''m not qualified to be involved in the affairs between you. If you encounter any problems, you can find my head, and I will do my best to you."


    "You don''t have to tell me if you tter me like this. I only value personal ability. Before you do well, I will take a fancy to you. If you continue to have close contact with Lingyue, don''t me me for solving you first."


    The tone of night ss is cold and bloodthirsty.


    That Lingyue is Gu Tingchen''s person. If this longyi and Lingyue are closely rted, he will only worry that this man will disclose the secrets of hispany to Lingyue.It''s just a woman. Why bother so much.


    Long Yi did not expect that he even knew that he and Lingyue were closely rted. He liked Lingyue, and he knew Lingyue well. It was just that Lingyue and he were in different positions.


    "Sorry, I can understand what you said, but Lingyue means so much to me that I can''t get in touch with him."


    Long Yi didn''t listen to Ye Li''s advice and broke up with Ling Yue directly. If he did, he would be sorry for their friendship over the years.


    "Women are just essories of men. Why do you care so much. I really appreciate that she stole the information for youst time, but don''t forget that it is because of herpany that Gu Tingchen is so well protected. "


    Night ss never stay on women for long, after all, for her, women are nothing more than men''s essories.


    "If you think you can bring Lingyue to me, maybe I can give you a chance to be together."


    Ye Li wants to let long Yi n against Ling Yue and their two people together, and hispany will certainly be more powerful.


    Long Yi knows that Lingyue can''t follow him to the night ss. Lingyue''s three views are extremely positive.


    Although she used to like Gu Tingchen, but now there is mu Liing. Lingyue has given up her feelings for Gu Tingchen. This is the most correct idea of Lingyue.


    It''s really tricky to let Ling Yue betray Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 425

    "Since you have fallen in love with Lingyue, you should bring him to your side. If you put her in a wolf''s nest, you don''t even know how to lose it."


    Ye Li continues to talk about Long Yi, hoping that he can understand that a woman must take it with her, or she will give up. After all, it''s just essories. She throws it away.


    "I try my best to do things for you. I hope you don''t interfere in my personal life. There is no business rtionship between Ling Yue and me. Before she helped me, it was entirely because I saved her life before. In order to repay me, I would do so. If I want to ask her for information again, it would be very difficult."


    Long Yi can only do such a thing once, after all, this is not a busy glorious thing.


    "Ah I didn''t expect that you would care about this bullshit love. It seems that you are just like the secr people. "


    After Yeli finished, he immediately came to the window: "this time, thepany has suffered a heavy blow, Gu Tingchen is bound to pursue the victory, we must strengthen the protection.


    The old thing is about to die. When I inherit his position, I will make an earth shaking reform of this whole Western Europe. "


    "The chief is not well recently. Don''t you want to see him?"


    "What''s the rtionship between his health and me? When he abandoned me, he didn''t think that he would try his best to find me to inherit his position."


    If he didn''t abandon him, he would never have had such a hard time, so all this was caused by him, and Ye Li would not find himself ufortable.


    "Master, herees Jizhi." A man came to report.


    "What is he doing here?" Ye Li has heard a lot of rumors about Jina recently, but he has lost face. If he can''t educate his daughter well, he can help him educate Gina well.


    "it''s said that he came to visit you. If you don''t want toment, I''ll turn him down and let him go back."


    "No, let him in." After Ye Li finished speaking, the man below came with a few of them, but he still followed Gina behind him.


    When he saw the woman after the event, Ye Li frowned. This mechanism really survived. He wanted to find Gu Tingchen, but now he came to him again.


    When Gina saw Ye Li, she felt that the man was handsome, but it was not the type she wanted. In her heart, she only liked Gu Tingchen.


    Gina didn''t want toe this time. If it wasn''t for her father''s sake, Gina would never havee here to meet a stranger.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t remember my friendship with you Ye Li is very impatient. He has nothing to do with this man, and there is no need to listen to his ttery. He has seen many faces like him.


    Jizhi didn''t get angry at Yeli''s sarcasm. Instead, he added a good smile: "Mr. Yeli, although we didn''t have any intersection before, we will have some intersection in the future. After all, you are the one who inherits the position, so we must have a good rtionship. My position is closely rted to you."


    "Ha ha, do you know that if I really go to that position, I will rece all the people who have nothing to do with me. You are a very smart person, and you will please me at this time."


    Ye Li doesn''t have time to waste time on unnecessary people. His daughter alone is enough to destroy this man. A man like him can''t achieve great things.


    "I just want to visit Mr. Ye Li today. I didn''t expect that he was so busy that he didn''t have time to stay."


    "Reception? Why should I receive you? The positions of the two of us are very different. Since you have alreadye to please me, I will pay attention to it if I want to, and ignore it if I don''t want to. "


    Ye Li can even ignore his father, not to mention other people.


    Jizhi''s face showed a look of embarrassment, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. This man was the one he couldn''t afford to offend. If there was any problem, he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. My father has worked hard all his life and has never made any mistakes. You have no right to break up his credit here." Gina can''t help speaking for her father. She knows her father very well. Although she usually does something willfully, it will never affect her father''s position.


    "I didn''t expect that you would speak up for your father. After all, having a daughter like you will only increase your work. After all, you have been wandering on the interface of death."


    Ye Li knows what kind of person Gina is without investigation. Before, in order to get Gu Tingchen, he even started to attack Gu Tingchen at the banquet. It can be seen that this woman is such a despicable person.


    "You What do you mean by that Gina was so angry that she turned to her father and said, "Dad, we don''t want to stay here any more. Why should we stick our hot face to their cold butt?"


    Long Yi and Jizhi are not good but not bad in private. After all, they are both loyal to the same master.Long Yi looked at the night ss: "all the guests are guests. You''d better have a good reception. After all, when you go to the top, you can also be helped."


    Jizhi wanwan didn''t expect that long Yi would help him speak. It seems that he must have a good conversation with this man.


    "Since long Yi has already opened his mouth, I will listen to his opinion. The visitors are guests. Tell me what you want to do here."


    Ye Li didn''t care. He looked at them like a dog on his stomach.


    Jizhi has never been wronged like this, but he knows what kind of identity this man is. He dare not say what he has suffered.


    "I didn''t see you at my daughter''s birthday party before, so I knew you must be busy. I came here today and sent a precious gift to visit..."


    "There''s no need for gifts. Just say what you want. If you want to cooperate with me, I can help you, provided that I can''t ruin my n."


    Jizhi''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. In Ye Li''s eyes, this man is not important, so he doesn''t need to give him face.


    Gina is full of anger. Although she knows that she can''t be angry now and that anger will destroy her father, she can''t help but want to make a voice, but Jizhi stops her.


    Jizhi gave Gina a a look and told her not to act rashly. If she offended Ye Li, they would not have good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 426

    Ye Li felt sick when he saw their father and daughter''s attitude: "you two are going to y some tricks here again. If you want to act pitifully, there is no need to waste time here. I will not have any sympathy for you two."


    Xiao Long will be polite to them, but he won''t.


    "Mr. Yeli, Ie here to beg you to keep my daughter with you. My daughter has recently...


    " Jizhi, I''m afraid you have not forgotten your identity? " Ye Li didn''t like the two of them. He didn''t expect to bother him.


    "Ye Li, don''t deceive people too much. My father has been conscientious all his life, and has never made any mistakes. Even if you can inherit the position of the group in the future, my father is an old man in the group. Without him, I don''t believe that anyone in your group can bepetent for his position." Gina wanwan didn''t expect that her father should be looked down upon by others. It was really hard in her heart. As a daughter, she must be angry for her father.


    Ye Li sneered, got up and came to Gina''s side, pinched her chin: "who gives you the courage to speak to me like this, do you know that as long as I say a word, I can let you die without a burial ce."


    "Yes, you have great ability, but you have the ability to fight against your opponent. I heard that you are also beaten by others? Xiaolong is very capable, but it can still step on your head... "


    " pa " Ye Li pped Gina in the face, "who gave you the courage! Since you like the owl dragon, then you will keeppany with them. There is no need toe here to find trouble. "


    "Lord Ye Li, please don''t be angry. My daughter is still young and immature. I hope you don''t care about her. We are together. Of course we are with you. How can we find someone else?" Jizhi quickly knelt on the ground, for fear that the man in front of him would be angry.


    His daughter''s character is really straightforward. If ye Li is offended in this situation, isn''t he looking for death?


    If anything happened, they would all die without a burial ce.


    Long Yi stood aside, although not talking, but also know that Gina''s mouth is very smelly, with his father''s side for such a long time, has not been affected by it?


    Long Yi knew that Ye Li must be angry at this time, so he had to help: "Mr. night, the only thing to do now is to solve the problems in front of you. There is no need for internal strife."


    They have lost a lot now. If they don''t make up for it, I''m afraid all their assets will be owned by Gu Tingchen.


    "Go away." The night ss is full of indifference and makes an order to leave. Although their father and daughter cherish each other, they are stupid in character.


    Ye Li only likes smart people. None of them can bepared with him.


    Gina still wanted to defend her father again, but she was frightened by her father''s eyes. Gina had to turn around and leave.


    After going out, Gina couldn''t help asking, "Dad, why should we be afraid of that man? Your position is very high. Why can''t we fight against him?"


    "You don''t understand, son. All the things in the group will be his in the future. We must work under his hands. If we offend him, we will not be able to eat good fruits in the future.


    If my father is old enough, if he can''t leave you an official post, will he abandon you? If I don''t have one day in the future, who will take care of you and who will help you? "


    Every father loves his daughter, so he should consider his daughter''s future first.


    "But Dad, I don''t want to work in the group. I don''t want to look at other people''s faces all my life." Gina was angry when she thought of Ye Li''s attitude. When did her father suffer such grievances?


    Jizhi sighed helplessly: "I hope you don''t have to be looked down upon by others, but you should also know that even if you have more assets, you will eventually return to his door. You can see the current Xiaolong. Although he has strong ability, he is attacked everywhere. Many people want to fight against him. Isn''t he suffering?"


    "But is there no other way for us to go? If you look at the attitude of the man just now, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to cooperate with us. Why do you have to beg him? If I don''t stay in Western Europe, I can go to other ces to develop. "


    Gina had never been aware of this problem before, but when she came here with her father today, she found out how cruel the world was. No matter how tall and grand her father was at home, she was still inferior to others outside.


    Jizhi sat in the back of the car and stroked her daughter''s hair: "silly child, my father will leave you one day. I must n all your future things well, so that you can leave without worries."


    After listening to her father''s words, Gina suddenly felt that her father had been so old. Before, she was so disobedient that she repeatedly made trouble for her father. If it was not for her, he would have been much easier."I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve given you too much trouble before. Don''t worry. I''ll work hard in the future to prevent you from being bullied by others." Gina knew that everyone would grow up at a certain moment. If she didn''t follow her father today, she didn''t know how hard it was for him.


    "You child, I really don''t know what to say about you." It''s a good thing that Jizhi found that after experiencing this, she let her daughter grow up.

 Chapter 427

    "Dad, Xiaolong''s side..."


    "daughter, don''t think about things about Xiaolong. After all, we are working under Ye Li. If we continue to contact with Xiaolong, I''m afraid that the position of father will not be preserved. If something happens, our family will be abolished." Jizhi wanted to tell her daughter not to get close to the man. If anything happened, their family would face greater danger.


    Before seeing his daughter so pitiful, he had to agree to her request.


    But now it''s different. Next month, Li will inherit the position of the group. At that time, all of them will have to follow him to do things.


    Gina lowered her head and didn''t know what to do. After all, she finally met a person she wanted, but found that she couldn''t be together at all. This feeling was not felt by everyone.


    "Dad, I know that I won''t give you any more trouble. I won''t be so willful in the future." Gina clenched her hands, and one day, she would like to be with Xiaolong.


    But Gu Tingchen.


    These days, Gu Tingchen''spany is safe and sound. Lingxiao and Chu Zheng are also happy.


    Mu left recently but found dizzy, as if had a bad cold.


    Ling Yue looks at Mu to leave so afflictive appearance, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, your facial expression is not good-looking."


    Mu Li shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "If you are tired, take a rest and don''t hold yourself up. The business of thepany is never finished. " Ling Yue now has a good rtionship with Mu Li. Last time she made a mistake, Mu Li didn''t report her. It can be seen that Mu Li is indeed a trustworthy person.


    Gu Tingchen and Mu Li have such a good rtionship that she can''t get involved in other people''s feelings.


    Ling Yue was thinking about what had happened, but unexpectedly the woman around her suddenly fell on the table.


    Ling Yue was scared and immediately called out: "Gu Tingchen, youe out quickly, Mu Li fainted."


    Gu Tingchen, who was busy with the meeting, immediately ran out: "what''s going on?"


    "Can you pay more attention to your wife? I just saw that her face was not right. When I wanted to ask about the situation, she fainted." Ling Yue''s words have not finished, Gu Tingchen will Mu from the horizontal embrace to run out.


    Lingxiao and Chu Zheng ran out immediately after they got the news. They grabbed Lingyue and asked, "what''s going on? Sister inw fainted?"


    "Well." Ling Yue nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If you stay here and look at thepany, you must not let those employees know about these things, otherwise it will be full of gossip."


    "I see." After Lingyue finished, Chu Zheng and Lingxiao ran out.


    On the street, Chu Zheng got on the bus, but Lingxiao stood still.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Don''t waste time. " Chu Zheng wants to hold Lingxiao and let him get on the bus.


    Lingxiao then pointed to the woman across the street: "who do you think that person is?"


    Chu Zheng walked out of the car, followed the sight of Lingxiao. His face was suddenly pulled: "Damn, how can this womane here?"


    "I thought I was dazzled." Lingxiao looks at Mai Xiang. She must havee to do something again.


    "No matter what she does, let''s go. Now my sister-inw is the most important thing." There is nothing wrong with thepany recently, and I don''t know what''s wrong with my sister-inw.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were not as dignified as before. Instead, Gu Tingchen had a smile on his face.


    Chu Zheng and Ling Xiao two people looked at each other, do not know, so quickly asked: "second brother, sister-inw, what is the matter?"


    Gu Tingchen''s brilliant smile: "Mu left pregnant."


    Chu Zheng said:


    Lingxiao: "it''s just


    Gu Tingchen could not hide the smile on his face: "thepany has been handed over to you recently."


    "Wait, second brother. It''s your sister-inw who is pregnant, but not you. Why should we give thepany to us?" Chu asked.


    Gu Tingchen: "I want to apany my daughter-inw to take maternity leave. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chu Zheng said: Don''t you have to hold your opinion?


    "It''s a big deal for my sister-inw to get pregnant. Second brother, you should apany your sister-inw, but if you encounter big problems, I hope you cane forward." Lingxiao is considerate. After all, thepany belongs to Gu Tingchen. Although they can face thepany''s problems together with Gu Tingchen, they must let Gu Tingchen decide the major decisions in person.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems in this month. They are busy with inheriting things. When ye Li takes the position of president of the group, he will be more busy."


    Gu Tingchen has already calcted the day, originally wanted to take the bath to leave to rx for a period of time, did not expect that this time came the news of her pregnancy.


    You can see how timely the baby came.Mu Li came out from the examination room, his face was not good-looking.


    Looking at Gu Tingchen''s full face smile, Mu Li Qi didn''t fight at all: "you still smile, the family''s Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan are going to let me worry about myself, and there is one more."


    "Dear, it''s my fault. After giving birth to this one, we won''t have one." Gu Tingchen''s face is extremely gentle, looking at Mu Li''s eyes like to pinch water.


    Chu Zheng said: Believe in you, you bad old man, bad.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, please wait a moment. I have some other matters needing attention. I''d like to talk to you about it." The doctor at the back stopped Gu Tingchen, but his face was a little dignified.


    Gu Tingchen let Mu leave first with Lingxiao and Chu Zheng back, he came with the doctor on the clinic.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, I have something to ask you. Please answer me truthfully." The doctor''s expression was rather dignified, as if there was something serious.


    "Say it." Gu Tingchen is not a fool. He has already felt the problem when he just saw the man''s expression.


    "When my doctor and I examined your wife, we found that she had miscarriage before. I wonder if you know about it, Mr. Xiaolong."


    "Yes." At the beginning, he and Mu Li had a misunderstanding about Mai Xiang''s problem, which led to their children''s exile in less than two months.


    "Because your wife has been hit hard in the abdomen before, this child has note easily. You must be careful. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will lead to slippage." The doctor said truthfully.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t expect that thest abortion would cause such serious consequences to Mu Li''s body.


    He clenched his fists, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead: "doctor, is there a remedy?"

 Chapter 428

    Gu Tingchen never thought that a mistake at the beginning could have caused such serious consequences.


    "Mr. Xiaolong, please don''t worry. As long as your wife takes good care of her, the child has a great chance of survival." Doctors know that every childes to this world with the love of their parents. They also hope that children cane to this world safely.


    But during this period, there will always be different problems, so for Gu Tingchen and his wife, we must be careful.


    Gu Tingchen came out of the clinic with a dispirited face. Seeing that Gu Tingchen''s face was not good, Gu Tingchen hurried over: "second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Muli would not have ended up as miserable as it is now." Gu Tingchen''s face is full of pain. Why didn''t he protect Mu Li at the beginning, but now let her suffer such pain?


    "Miserable? What are you talking about, second master I don''t know why Gu Tingchen suddenly said such a thing.


    If Mu Li had been miserable now, wouldn''t other ordinary people be more miserable?


    "Speaking Do you believe in karma? " Gu Tingchen knew that it must be that he had done too much evil at the beginning, so he would repay his wife. If he could, he would like to let all the pain bear on him.


    "Second master, what happened? You What''s the matter? " Yan Shu has never seen Gu Tingchen have such an expression. I don''t know if something happened.


    Gu Tingchen showed a bitter smile: "nothing, go back."


    Although Yan Shu doesn''t know what happened to Gu Tingchen, since Gu doesn''t want to say it now, he doesn''t need to ask.


    After returning home, Gu Tingchen went back to his room and saw that Mu Li had alreadyid down for a rest. He quietly sat by the bedside of Mu Li, full of guilt.


    Gu Tingchen vowed that if the child coulde to this world safely, he would not let Mu Li suffer the same pain.


    Gu Tingchen loves Mu Li. Although he has no restraint, he must not be so careless after hearing the doctor''s words today.


    Gu Tingchen has decided to wait until Mu Li''s body is better, he will go to do ligation operation.


    The next day, when Gu Tingchen opened his eyes, he found that there was nothing around him, and he was very nervous. Looking around the room, he didn''t find Mu Li''s figure.


    Gu Tingchen got up in a hurry and ran to the corner of the second floor when he heard the phone call from Mu Li in the living room.


    Mu Li sat on the sofa with Li Tianmei, smiling.


    Seeing that Mu Li was safe and sound, Gu Tingchen felt relieved.


    Gu Tingchen went back to the room and took a thin nket and put it on his body: "it''s cool outside. How can you find a nket to cover it?"


    Li Tianmei in the video saw Gu Tingchen appear, immediately full of surprise: "ting Chen, congrattions on being a father again."


    Thank you, Ma. How are you doing Gu Tingchen asked with concern.


    "I''m ok. I''ve been busy with thepany recently, and I haven''t inquired about the life of your husband and wife. But seeing the happy smile on your two faces, you can see that you must have a good life."


    Li Tianmei is full of excitement. Before her daughter was pregnant, she didn''t apany her and didn''t realize the joy.


    Now that her daughter is pregnant again, her mother can finally experience this joy.


    Mu Li: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go back to apany you after dealing with these things."


    "What are you doing back and forth? I believe that Gu Tingchen will take good care of you for me. I wille back to find me when you have a baby safely. "


    Li Tianmei is a smart person. She remembers about her daughter''s abortion before, which is a great drain on women''s spirit. Therefore, Li Tianmei still hopes that Muli can give birth to the baby safely. As for other things, she doesn''t ask for anything else.


    "Mom, I''m not made of ss. How could I get rid of the baby so easily?" Mu from did not realize the seriousness of the matter, has been immersed in the joy of their pregnancy.


    Finally, I can find apanion for Tuan Yuanyuan.


    Mu Li came here to help Gu Tingchen. I didn''t expect that a group of them would be for several months. They haven''t gone back to see the reunion for several months. I don''t know how they are now?


    After hanging up the video, Mu Li showed a dim look.


    Gu Tingchen let Mu lie on his legs: "do you want our baby son and daughter?"


    "We are really irresponsible to both of them when we leave them at home for such a long time." Mu left suddenly found that the two children since they were born, they have been working with her.


    Last time, she had a quarrel with Gu Tingchen and lived on the ind for such a long time. They are really ipetent to their parents.


    "I promise you, I will take you back after you give birth to a child and raise your body. You can only bear your own Acacia bitterness these days."Gu Tingchen knows that Mu Li misses children very much, but now the only thing to do is how to keep the children in Mu Li''s stomach.


    Two people are immersed in the joy of pregnancy, but unexpectedly Mai Xiang went to Gu Tingchen''spany.


    Because Mu is pregnant, Gu Tingchen did note to thepany on time these days.


    Thepany''s size matters are handed over to Chu Zheng Lingxiao and Lingyue three people.


    Mai Xianges to the front desk of thepany: "is Mr. Xiaolong there?"


    "Sorry, our president is busy these days. If you have anything, you can make an appointment directly or look for our vice president and general manager."


    The front desk of thepany was very polite and did not give cold words to Mai Xiang because she had not seen her.


    However, Mai Xiang has a high attitude: "Vice President? general manager? Do you think I might meet them


    After hearing Mai Xiang''s words, the front desk was embarrassed: "sorry, miss, our president is really busy these days and has no time toe to thepany. If you are in a hurry, you can leave your contact information. If I meet the president, I will contact you..."


    "This is the attitude of yourpany. I am a distinguished guest. If you offend me, do you know the consequences?" Mai Xiang continues to make trouble.


    "This..."


    "That''s a big voice." Standing next to the pir of thepany''s front desk, Chu Zheng can''t help but sneer at what Mai Xiang has done.


    Mai Xiang looked up and saw Chu Zheng standing there. His eyes showed a light: "where is Gu Tingchen?"

 Chapter 429

    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with where Gu Tingchen is. I''m very curious. He''s been hiding so far from you. You can still find here."


    Chu Zheng continued to be sarcastic and not polite to Mai Xiang.


    "Does he want to leave his children alone?" Mai Xiang said that after hearing the conversation between the two people, the front desk lowered its head and did not dare to continue to listen to their quarrels. This matter is rted to the reputation of their president.


    "How can his own children ignore him? As for what other children have to do with him, you must never put your own children on Gu Tingchen."


    What kind of person Gu Tingchen was, Chu Zheng knew it very well. It was absolutely impossible for Mai Xiang to nder him.


    "You I don''t have time to argue with you now. I just want to ask you where Gu Tingchen is now. "


    Mai Xiang looks for Gu Tingchen in China for a long time, and finds that he is not in China. Even thepany has been transferred to Gu tingye''s name. Does he hate her so much and want to hide from her?


    She just a month, did not pay attention to thepany''s affairs, the outside has undergone earth shaking changes, it seems that she really can not give up her rights.


    "I remember that you said that. Yesterday Muli was just checked out and pregnant. At this time, Gu Tingchen should be busy taking care of Muli at home and has no time to pay attention to you."


    After Chu Zheng finished speaking, he approached Mai Xiang step by step and held his chin: "I advise you to stay away from them. If you hurt Mu Li again, all of us will not let you go."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands. Gu Tingchen''s choice is his own business. You are not qualified to make decisions for him. If I were him... "


    "You''re not him. You can''t influence his thoughts. Have you two known each other for so many years, has he ever left a little memory on you?


    If you want Gu Tingchen to make a choice between you and Mu Li, he will not hesitate to choose Mu Li, and you are just a passer-by


    Chu Zheng was merciless and hoped that Mai Xiang would step back in the face of difficulties and not stay here to make waves. It would also save Gu Tingchen and Muli a lot of trouble.


    "Chu Zheng, what are you doing here? The upstairs is already so busy, you still have time to be here Lingxiao with the document in a hurry called Chu Zheng, let him hurry up to help.


    When looking up at Mai Xiang, Lingxiao slightly stopped: "how can youe here?"


    In the face of Lingxiao''s query, Mai Xiang doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "She came here to look for Gu Tingchen. Unfortunately, the second brother is on maternity leave with his sister-inw and has no time to see him. I''m afraid some people want to have a good time."


    With a sneering smile on Chu Zheng''s face, looking at Mai Xiang''s pale face, he knew that his goal had been achieved, and then he pulled Lingxiao out of the lobby.


    The front deskdy knows that although Mai Xiang knows them, he is not weed by them, so he doesn''t need to be polite to this woman: "Miss, do you have any other questions? If not, you can go back and wait for the news. I will inform you as soon as our presidentes back. "


    "You Miss, you can bully me for a minute Mai Xiang has been developing domestic power these years. She can be a dragon in Kyoto, but she has no real power here, so she can''t do anything to others.


    It seems that she really needs to open up overseas markets. Only by upying a ce in Western Europe can she catch up with Gu Tingchen.


    "Miss, I know you have a lot of ability, but after all, thepany belongs to Mr. Xiaolong, so even if you are dismissed, you have to get the approval of Mr. Xiaolong."


    Although the front deskdy has a smile on her face, she doesn''t have any respect. After all, respect is mutual. Mai Xiang doesn''t respect her, so she doesn''t need to tter her.


    The fragrance of wheat ran out, did not expect to run into a woman, that woman is Su Qing.


    Su Qing is full of anger, but today she changed a very expensive dress to see Lingxiao, did not expect to be so touched by others dirty.


    Su Qing couldn''t help cursing: "you don''t have eyes. Are you blind? How do you walk? Do you know how valuable my clothes are. "


    "Su Qing? Why are you here? " Mai Xiang didn''t want to quarrel with the shrew, but when she saw the woman clearly, she was an old acquaintance.


    "Mai Xiang?" Su Qing''s face is full of surprise. Unexpectedly, she can meet Mai Xiang here.


    Su Qing put her arms around her chest and said, "why, I can''t get along at home, so I''vee to live abroad?"


    Su Qing didn''t forget that Mai Xiang didn''t look up to her because of her good family.


    Every time she meets this woman when she goes out with Lingxiao, she always persuades Lingxiao to break up with her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve be more and more acrimonious. It''s no different from what I hate at the beginning." Mai Xiang used to be a powerful figure. Although he wants to fade out of the sight of the people in Kyoto, he still has the right to speak.Mai Xiang came here just to look for Gu Tingchen, and there was nothing to say about his downfall.


    "So what? In those days, you pursued Gu Tingchen hard. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness. Seeing your anxious appearance, you must havee to find Gu Tingchen again. "


    Su Qing has seen through Mai Xiang''s mind. If this woman can''t get it, she wants to destroy it. It''s more evil than Jina.


    "Oh, what good thing do you think you are when you are so sarcastic about me? At the beginning, for their own interests abandoned Lingxiao, see you want to return to the embrace of Lingxiao again.


    ording to what I know about Lingxiao, he won''t pay any attention to you at all. No matter how you recover your true love, it''s all in vain. "


    At the beginning, Su Qing abandoned Lingxiao and married a rich man. At that time, she felt that this woman was unreliable and did not treat love in the same way. That was an unreliable woman.


    "Is it? At least, Lingxiao, which I like, is still single now. Gu Tingchen has already married and had children, so you have no chance. " Su Qingcai won''t be afraid of Mai Xiang. It''s not Kyoto. There''s no need to listen to her orders.


    Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen hold on tightly. This is just a disease in her heart. There is mu Li. She and Gu Tingchen are afraid that there is no predestination.

 Chapter 430

    Su Qing was in a good mood when she saw that Mai Xiang was eating shriveled. "If I told you where Xiaolong was, you must promise me a condition."


    Mai Xiang frowned and looked at Su Qing''scent look. He was very upset: "I have never been threatened by others. I can find Gu Tingchen with my own ability."


    "Oh, really? In that case, I don''t need to be a good person here. Since you think you are very capable, I would like to see how you can find him in such arge Western Europe. "


    Su Qing then took out a paper towel from her bag, wiped her unnecessary dirty things, and then put the paper towel into Mai Xiang''s hand: "please throw the paper towel for meter, I''ll go in and have a date with Lingxiao."


    After saying that, he crossed Mai Xiang to enter thepany, but Mai Xiang stopped Su Qing: "wait a minute."


    Su Qing''s mouth rose slightly, and she knew that Mai Xiang was pretending to be calm at this time. She came here with no rtives and no power of her own. It was impossible for her to find Gu Tingchen on her own.


    "If you tell me where Gu Tingchen is, I can promise a condition. If youe back to China in the future, you cane to me at any time, and I will certainly fulfill my promise."


    Although Mai Xiang''s ability is insufficient here, she has great power in China''s Kyoto.


    Su qingmianlu was embarrassed: "although the condition you mentioned is very attractive, it seems that I don''t need to go back to China."


    "Since you like Lingxiao and his home is in China, how can you not go back?" Mai Xiang doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Is this time she''s not really looking for Lingxiao, but she''s interested in Lingxiao''s financial resources?


    "Hehe, his home is in China. Shall I go back with him? Since we can be together, I''ll leave him here. What''s the rtionship between those Chinese people and me? " It''s one thing to be together, and another to get married.


    Su Qing only has power and financial resources in her eyes. If she can''t achieve this, she doesn''t need to waste time with Lingxiao. She just takes a fancy to thispany.


    Although Lingxiao is not the president of thispany, she also has a strong ability. If she returns to Huaxia, Lingxiao is just the second young master of a smallpany and can''t meet her requirements.


    Mai Xiang sneered: "you are really no different from the past, only your own interests, never take into ount other people''s feelings."


    "Don''t you? In order to achieve their own ends, ruthless and ruthless by any means, I am willing to be inferior to you. " It''s not polite to wake up. They are like needles to wheat. If we go on, I''m afraid they will fight here.


    Su Qing will Gu Tingchen and Mu from the location told Mai Xiang: "don''t thank me too much, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Mai Xiang looks at her back when she wakes up and leaves, and her face shows a fierce look. This little Su Qing dares to ride on his head. If she does not develop her own power, she will be trampled on by others.


    At this time, Gu Tingchen and Mu Li are cultivating at home. Mu Li doesn''t know that he is in poor health and doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, Gu Tingchen is always careful, for fear that Mu Li will bump into each other.


    Sitting on the sofa eating fruit, Mu Li looked at Gu Tingchen''s so cautious appearance that he couldn''t helpughing: "Why are you so nervous? I''m not pregnant."


    "Pregnant people are delicate. Besides, you are hard-working when you are pregnant. How can I possibly hurt you?" Gu Tingchen did not tell mu the truth.


    "But this pregnancy and huaituan reunion are not the same. I don''t know if it''s because I''m older." Recently, Mu Li feels more and more sleepy, and has no appetite to eat anything. This pregnancy has made her suffer a lot.


    "What nonsense, Madame is in her prime, and she will always be young in my heart." Gu Tingchen said so, but he was worried that Mu Li had a little ident.


    This is the doorbell rang, Gu Tingchen looked up: "how can someonee here at this time?"


    Few people know the house here, and no one can find it except a few familiar friends in theirpany.


    "Go and open the door. They are the only ones who know this vi."


    Gu Tingchen opened the door the moment, Mai Xiang immediately rushed over: "ting Chen, I miss you so much, do you know how long I have been looking for you."


    Mai Xiang''s voice choked and her eyes burst into tears. She had not seen Gu Tingchen for a long time. She was thinking of this man every day and night.


    Mu Li heard Mai Xiang''s familiar voice and stood up in a moment. He looked at him and threw himself into Gu Tingchen''s arms. His face was full of disgust: "Miss Mai Xiang, can youe down from my husband?"


    Mai Xiang didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to hold Gu Tingchen tightly. Gu Tingchen was even more disgusted. He pushed the woman to the ground. He took off his coat and threw it on the ground: "how can youe here? Who told you I live here?"


    "It''s not hard to find someone with my connections." Mai Xiang finished and looked at Mu Li''s stomach. At this time, Mu Li should not be pregnant for a long time, because it has not been shown."Miss Mai Xiang is really very capable. She hase all the way from China to see my husband. It shows how much you like my man."


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen''s previous misunderstandings have been solved, and what kind of woman Mu Li is also very clear, so she will not have any jealous ideas.


    Mai Xiang didn''t pay attention to Mu Li, but came to Gu Tingchen''s side again: "our child has been born. How did you promise me at the beginning? Did you forget it?"


    Mu Li doesn''t know what kind ofmitment Gu Tingchen has to Mai Xiang, but he can''t let Gu Tingchen and Mai Xiang leave at this time.


    Who can''t dress up as a white lotus? Have you read TV series and novels for nothing?


    Mu Li covered his stomach and sat on the sofa with pain on his face: "ah, my stomach."


    Seeing this, Gu Tingchen ran over and helped Mu Li. His face was worried: "what''s the matter? Where''s the trouble? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I just had a stomachache. What can I do? What if something happens to our children? I don''t want to see this woman and ask her to leave. I believe the baby doesn''t want to see her either


    Mu away from the side cover stomach, while let Gu Tingchen quickly drive people out.


    Mai Xiang stood at a loss: "Mu Li, what do you want to do?"


    Mai Xiang didn''t expect Mu Li to turn into this little woman''s appearance. She had never been like this before.

 Chapter 431

    Mu Li knew that when she was weak, Mai Xiang would be at a loss.


    Mu Li took Gu Tingchen''s hand and continued to y the role of weak: "husband, please let her go quickly. I feel bad when I see her. My heart is blocked and my stomach hurts."


    "Gu Tingchen, you are a reasonable person. I believe you will not be blinded by her words. I''ve tried my best toe here to help you through the difficulties. Do you feel like her that I will hurt you? "


    Mai Xiang defended herself. It was the first time that such a thing happened. She had always misunderstood others, but no one dared to act wild in front of her.


    "I said I would not have any more contact with you. You asked for help. Who told you that I lived here?" No one knew where they lived except a few of their close friends. When the woman came to Western Europe, she found it. It is obvious that someone told him where he lived.


    "You don''t care how I know. I''m here just to help you. There''s no other meaning. Even if we had a misunderstanding before, you don''t need to beat me to death." Mai Xiang learns that Gu Tingchen has not been in China for nearly half a year, so she looks for all kinds of opportunities to go to Mu''s group to find trouble. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Li was not in China either. It can be seen that what she did was nothing but to draw water out of nothing.


    "My daughter has been born, and you have never visited. You promised to be the father of the child, but you broke your promise. " There is a dim look on Mai Xiang''s face. She didn''t expect that what she was waiting for was nothing. Originally, she thought that as long as she worked hard, she would be rewarded, but she didn''t expect that she was really wrong.


    Seeing Mai Xiang''s appearance, Mu Li simply stopped pretending to go on. Instead, he said to remind him: "Miss Mai, I have already reminded you when I went to visit you in the hospital. I already know all about you. You don''t need to take your daughter to threaten Gu Tingchen."


    "If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the person lying in the hospital would be you. Why don''t you thank me for my help? "


    "Thanks? Hehe, thank you for seducing my husband and upying my position? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone like you. "


    Mu Li can make up with anyone, but this woman is not.


    Mai Xiang is a ruthless person. He will never be soft hearted in the face of the enemy.


    She thought that she could have a good talk with her husband and wife, because only when she had a good rtionship with them could she get what she deserved.


    But I didn''t think that they were like a bucket of iron, they couldn''t be separated at all.


    "I''ll ask you again, who told you we were here." Mu from pregnant need rest, they will not tell the location of the house to Mai Xiang.


    Mai Xiang lowered her head and showed a wicked smile on her face: "are you so concerned about Mu Li that you are afraid that I will hurt her?"


    "You may try, but I want to see whether you die first or get hurt first." Gu Tingchen pulled Mu Li to his back for fear that the woman woulde across Mu Li for a moment.


    "Gu Tingchen, you and my friend have been for so many years, don''t I know you? You protect her like this, it seems that there must be something wrong with her Mai Xiang''s face hung with a sessful smile, "I remember before Mu Li seems to be flowing through thebor, you are now so careful, must be afraid that the child can not keep?"


    Gu Tingchen did not expect that this matter should be seen by Mai Xiang, but Gu Tingchen would not admit it.


    Although Mu Li doubted what the woman said, she could see her physical condition in recent days, and her words could be believed. Because she had passed through her baby, she was in poor health, but she didn''t know whether it would really affect her fetus.


    Mai Xiang saw that Mu Li''s face was obviously whiter than just a few minutes ago, and then he knew that it must be true. It seems that Mu Li didn''t know his body condition.


    "Go away." Gu Tingchen''s face is bloodthirsty and cruel. He has been hiding this matter from Mu Li. Now that he is known by Mu Li, how can he still keep his mind at ease?


    "Gu Tingchen, are you right? What''s so good about this woman? It''s worth it. "


    "She''s good everywhere. You''ll never catch up with her." Gu Tingchen praises his wife without stinginess.


    Mu Li knows that Gu Tingchen is protecting himself. If she is so weak again, she will be sorry for Gu Tingchen.


    "Miss Mai is right. My body is really weak, and it is difficult to keep this fetus. But don''t forget that I am a married person. Even if I am weak again, my husband will protect me."


    Mu Li''s words make Mai Xiang''s face livid. Does she want to remind her that she is a person who has no husband to give birth to a child?


    Mai Xiang''s greatest pain in this life is this thing. Every time in front of Gu Tingchen, she never mentions these things, just to avoid Gu Tingchen''s scorn on her. Unexpectedly, Mu Li would dare to mention it in front of him."Muli, you..."


    "how am I? I know you like my husband, but you always have to know what can be done and what can''t be done. We are all adults. I don''t think it''s very important to talk about this topic. If you want to do something to my husband secretly, don''t me me for being rude to you. " Mu Li has already reminded this woman that if she is just a good friend, Mu Li will never say more.


    But now that she has a strong desire for her husband, Mu Li will never give in.


    "Gu Tingchen, many people in Western Europe are eyeing you. Don''t you want to find a powerful person to help you? This woman will only stand in your way. "


    Although Mai Xiang''s influence here is not enough at present, as long as he moves his power to Western Europe in the future, it will certainly be a great help to Gu Tingchen.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t have anything to do, just leave now. We''re going to have a rest Gu Tingchen must find out who leaked their whereabouts to Mai Xiang.

 Chapter 432

    Gu Tingchen''s face was gloomy. This matter must be investigated clearly. Mu Li''s face was not good-looking when he stood in the same ce: "is all that Mai Xiang said true just now?"


    Mu left also had a pregnancy before, Gu Tingchen took care of her, but did note to this point.


    Gu Tingchen took Mu Li to his arms: "don''t worry about it. The doctor just said that you had been inbor before, which caused some harm to your body, but there won''t be too big a problem. As long as you take a good rest, you will be well conditioned."


    Mu leaves the eye socket slightly red: "I didn''t expect that miscarriage can cause so much harm to me."


    "Alwayse back to say that this is my fault, if it is not for me, you will not suffer this pain, you can rest assured, I will try my best topensate you, no matter what method I use, I will make you and the children safe." Gu Tingchen is full of heartache. He doesn''t know that the fault should be paid back with the rest of his life.


    Probably because sad bad, Mu Li cried and fell asleep.


    Gu Tingchen sighed helplessly, so he had to ask his mother toe and guard Mu Li. He must investigate this matter first.


    Liang Biyao had already learned of the news of her daughter-inw''s pregnancy, but because she had been busy with her work, she didn''te to visit her. When she heard that her daughter-inw had an ident, she rushed over.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Li?"


    Gu Tingchen made a silent action: "she just fell asleep, just now Mai Xiang did not know how to find it, here said some words, stimted her."


    "The terrain is secluded here, and it is not a prosperous area. It must be that someone told Mai Xiang that he would find this ce." Gu Tingchen knew that their good friends would never divulge their whereabouts. On the contrary, he would help them hide.


    "Here''s me. You do what you have to do." Liang Biyao feels that Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have been wronged together, and they have not had a good life since they got married.


    Gu Tingchen came to thepany, called the several people to start a meeting, and investigated all the surveince videos to find out who was in contact with Mai Xiang.


    After investigating the surveince video, the white wolf found that in addition to the girl at the front desk, Su Qing came here and had a very opportunistic conversation with Mai Xiang.


    "Call me the front desk." Gu Tingchen sat in his president''s chair with bloodthirsty rage on his face.


    Thedy at the front desk came to the president, shaking all over her body, as if frightened by Gu Tingchen''s momentum.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''ve called you here to ask you something." Lingxiao asked.


    "You said, as long as I know, I will say everything and say everything." She is just the front desk of thepany. Although she has met with the president, she has not spoken. This is the first time that she has spoken face to face with the senior management of thepany.


    "When you were in thepany today, did you tell a woman what the president was going to do?" Gu Tingchen asked.


    "It is true that a woman came to see you today, but there was no appointment. I didn''t let her go to see you. Besides, the wholepany knows about the pregnancy of his wife. We dare not let that woman disturb you." Thepany''s front desk replied truthfully.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done a good job. I''ll go to the financial department for a year''s bonus and be promoted to be a group leader. " Gu Tingchen thinks that this woman is very smart. If she is the team leader of the front desk of thepany, she will make a difference.


    The front desk was full of consternation. She didn''t expect that she had done her own job and was promoted directly. Is there really a pie in the sky?


    "Thank you to the president, thank you to the manager. I will work hard in the future."


    "It''s all right. You go out." After Chu Zheng finished, he let the front desk go out. Then three people were in the room, their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    "Since it''s not this woman, there''s only one possibility." Chu Zheng then looked at Lingxiao, "this matter is left to you to deal with, after all, she also came to look for you."


    After Chu Zheng finished, Lingxiao was full of apologies: "sorry, I didn''t expect Su Qing woulde to me at this time. I had already exined it to her, but she always pestered me."


    At first, Su Qing''s behavior was not worthy of his forgiveness. Now seeing that he was better, he wanted toe over to tter him. What Lingxiao despised most was such a person.


    An hourter, I was infatuated with coffee shops.


    Su Qing sat on the opposite side of Lingxiao: "Lingxiao, I''m really happy. I didn''t expect that you would ask me out to drink coffee."


    "I didn''t ask you out for coffee. When you came to mypany today, who did you meet?" Lingxiao to the point, other nonsense Lingxiao really does not want to say with this woman.


    Su Qing nervously grasped the corner of her clothes under the table, but her face was indifferent: "I met a lot of people before I came to thepany. Which one do you mean?"


    "So far, do you want to cheat me? If I had no evidence, how could Ie to you? I have already made it clear to you that don''te to me again. I have nothing to do with you. It was you who were greedy for wealth and left me at the beginning. Now I want to tter me again. Don''t you feel disgusted? "Lingxiao never said such words to a woman before. If he was not forced to the limit, he would not say such words to insult a woman. After all, in Lingxiao''s heart, women are used to hurt.


    "Lingxiao, are you criticizing? Since I like you, how can I do anything to hurt you? Now you me me for everything. I don''t know what happened Su Qing''s voice choked, even the voice of his voice was crying, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "You don''t want to y this pathetic and weak look in front of me. I don''t eat it at all. I''ll warn you again that you should not appear in front of us from today on, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you


    "Lingxiao, is that how you miss me? All the people in the world can misunderstand me, but you can''t. I will never admit what I haven''t done Su Qing has already cried. If she had been another man, I would have believed that this matter had nothing to do with Su Qing. But who is Lingxiao? She has been used to this kind of white lotus. She can only say that her rank is too low.


    "What else do you want me to think of you? You don''t want to touch my bottom line again and again. I can see that I don''t care about my love in the past. If something happens to my sister-inw this time, I will let you die without a burial ce.

 Chapter 433

    Su Qing knows that Lingxiao has a big misunderstanding about her now, but she must not let Lingxiao know that it is she and Mai Xiang who said Gu Tingchen and Mu Li''s residence. Their rtionship is very good. If this matter is exposed, she will be finished.


    Lingxiao clenched his fists and, regardless of the people present, immediately seized Su Qing''s neck: "Su Qing, I''ll give you another chance. Do you ept it or not?"


    "Lingxiao... I.. Cough..." Su Qing couldn''t breathe. Her face was red, like a piece of boiled pig liver.


    "What are you doing? This is public. How can you beat a woman?"


    "Yes, if you don''t let go, we''ll call the police."


    Those people are not used to Lingxiao''s present appearance and want to call the police. They are a harmonious society. How can such violent scenes appear?


    Lingxiao will Su Qing thrown to the ground: "I said, I will not be with you again, if you pester me again, I will let you pay the price."


    He will let some younger brothers watch this woman. If she dares to appear in thepany again, she will be thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    "Cough, Lingxiao, why are you so cruel to me? Is it hard for me topare with that woman? Do you like her, too Even if Su Qing sat on the ground, he did not forget to ssh dirty water on his body.


    Looking at Su Qing''s tearful appearance, those people who came and went more pitiful for her, immediately criticized: "how do you do a man, you have a woman outside, even if you are so bad to your girlfriend, you should be put into the police station."


    "Yes, it''s disgusting. I think he''s disgusting."


    "Such a man doesn''t know how to cherish it. This beautifuldy, you''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to get hurt again in the future."


    Those people help Su Qing one after another, as if she were the victim.


    Lingxiao did not return to these brain damage, they will only tend to the surface of the weak, as for the truth of the matter, they will not care.


    Lingxiao finger pointed to his eyes, and then pointed to Su Qing, indicating that her actions are in his control, and then turned away, not even a look stingy.


    Su Qing sat in the same ce, her eyes narrowed. She didn''t expect Mai Xiang to sell her so quickly. This woman is really damned.


    Su Qing continued to look weak: "I''m sorry, let youugh, I didn''t expect my boyfriend would do this to me."


    "Girl, where is your home? Why don''t we send you back? Don''t ask for such a man as soon as possible, otherwise you will be more disappointed in the future


    "Yes, girl, let''s send you back together. Don''t associate with that man any more. In the end, it''s only you who are aggrieved."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but we both have feelings after all. We can''t give up when we give up. But I''ll think about it. Thank you so much today."


    After Su Qing said that, he refused their good intentions and went back. Until he left the street, Su Qing revealed his nature.


    Su Qing''s face is extremely cold, did not expect that Lingxiao would make a fool of her in public. She must revenge this revenge.


    Su Qing took out her mobile phone and dialed Gina''s phone: "Zina, I want to talk to you about something."


    However, the other side showed a trace of impatience: "what can I do for you? I''m very busy recently. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me


    Su Qing facial expression difference: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gina never used to have such a tone to her. She would discuss everything with her. What''s the matter today?


    Gina didn''t answer in a hurry. After seeing ye Li with her fatherst time, she began to be angry and strong. She must help her fatherplete her great career.


    She had really wasted too much time before, and now it may be toote to remedy it in time.


    "Zina, are you listening?" Su Qing asked again that she was not powerful enough here. She could make use of Gina''s power to make trouble for Lingxiao and let him know who is the most suitable person in the world.


    "I''m listening. Tell me what you want. I''m busy." Gina urged again, as if she were really busy.


    Su Qing did not doubt Gina''s abnormality, but continued to vent her emotions: "today, I came to thepany to look for Lingxiao. I didn''t expect that these people would humiliate me in public. So can I ask you to help me and suppress Lingxiao with the help of my uncle, and then..."


    "Can you grow a little brain? My father has some ability, but he won''t waste it in vain." In the past, Gina would help Su Qing without saying a word. But now she knows that her father is not easy and will never waste her time on such trifles.


    "Gina, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qing does not understand, this is just a few days, why Gina has be so indifferent to her?"No, I have to hang up in advance. You can solve your own problems by yourself. Don''t ask me for help in the future." After Jina finished, she hung up the phone without waiting for Su Qing to speak.


    "Hello, Zina..." The friendship between them has been cold for a few years, but Su Qingna has been indifferent to her for several years, but why has it happened to her.


    "Which link is wrong?" Su Qing said to herself.


    However, Su Qing has no time to discuss how Jina is now. What she has to do now is how to make Lingxiao regret.


    Think of here, Su Qing suddenly think of a person, perhaps he is also useful.


    But Lingxiao, after returning to the top of thepany, looked at Gu Tingchen and apologized: "second brother, I''m sorry. It''s my reason. I didn''t expect that this incident was really leaked out by Su Qing."


    "I don''t me you. I know you''ve already made it clear to Su Qing that it''s her who''s dogged you." Gu Tingchen and Lingxiao have been friends for many years. How can they not believe him?


    I''m afraid that they will continue to understand thepany.


    "You can rest assured, I have warned her, if she dares to make trouble in thepany again, I will make her pay a hundred times the price." Lingxiao had really looked away, did not expect to fall in love with such a woman, at the beginning of that gentle and virtuous girlfriend and Su Qing this pair of appearance does not match the side son at all.

 Chapter 434

    "It''s no use warning against such a woman." Ling Yue, however, saw Su Qing''s shameless appearance. Reasoning with her simply doesn''t work. It''s better to frighten her hard and maybe have an effect.


    "We should be d that there was no ident in my sister-inw today. If something really happened, it would not be a pity for a woman to die a hundred times."


    Every time I see Su Zheng, she will not be angry.


    "There are no big problems in thepany during this period. I want to take Mu Li back to Huaxia first. Before I leave, I will take care of all the big and small things of thepany, and then hand them over to you. "


    There are too many things here. It''s not suitable to bathe away from tocolysis. Although it will be troublesome to go back, it is still stable at this time. If someonees to make trouble again when the month is big, it will be toote to regret.


    "No problem." Several people replied.


    Although Ye Li and long Yi are eyeing them, the most important thing is the body of sister-inw.


    Three dayster, Gu Tingchen set foot on the road of returning home with Mu Li.


    Mai Xiang didn''t know that Gu Tingchen had gone back. She packed up her things and went to Gu Tingchen''spany again. This time, the front desk didn''t stop her because the president had left. Even if the woman came to find the president, it would be useless.


    When they arrived at the top, only Lingxiao Chu Zheng and Ling Yue were busy living, and they didn''t see Gu Tingchen''s figure.


    Mai Xiang pulled Chu Zheng: "Gu Tingchen, why did I go to his home to find him, the nanny has said that he is not there."


    "Are you talking to me?" Chu Zheng put the document aside, "where is Gu Tingchen''s freedom? What''s the rtionship with us? You seem to have asked the wrong person."


    "Chu Zheng, read in the past friendship, I hope you have a correct attitude towards me. What I like is Gu Tingchen. You don''t need to be sarcastic to me."


    Since the rtionship between Mai Xiang and Gu Tingchen was very stiff, their friends did not treat her as politely as before.


    I didn''t expect that her friendship with Gu Tingchen for so many years didn''t exchange for a true heart.


    "Miss Mai Xiang has misunderstood me. I don''t think I have any friendship with you. If there''s nothing wrong with you, you can go quickly. We still have something to do."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I and Gu Tingchen''s opponents will bring you down together?"


    Mai Xiang didn''t mean to frighten them, but she had met Ye Li yesterday.


    If Maixiang wants to gain a firm foothold in Western Europe, it must be supported by a force, otherwise it will be difficult to squeeze into the European market.


    Gu Tingchen will never help her toe here, so Mai Xiang can only seek help from others.


    But Mai Xiang didn''t expect that this man was Gu Tingchen''s enemy. If he could not fight with Gu Tingchen, it would be a good choice to stand on the opposite side of Gu.


    "You can cooperate with them is also expected, because you are such a woman."


    Chu Zheng was not polite, because Mai Xiang had done this many times before, so he wanted to destroy him if he could not get Gu Tingchen.


    This woman is a pervert.


    "You..."


    "Get out of my way. I''m holding something. It''s not good if it hits you." Lingyue runs over with a pile of documents on the other side. When she is about to meet Mai Xiang, she falls over her shoulder and falls to the ground, and the documents are scattered on the ground.


    "Ah Lingyue''s scream rang through the whole office. The employees looked up one after another and found that their group leader had fallen to the ground. The scene was once embarrassing.


    "Lingyue!" How did Chu Zheng forget about it? Mai Xiang was born in a military family. Naturally, he was very vignt. A little touch in the back might produce a conditioned reflex.


    Moreover, Mai Xiang is able to stand firm in the army, so his ability is not bad.


    Although Mai Xiang is a little embarrassed, it is this woman who wants to attack her first. She has nothing to apologize for.


    "What do you want? I just want you to hide for fear of meeting you, but you throw me like this. Are you trying to find fault


    Ling Yue knead his painful tailbone, which is estimated to have a few days'' rest.


    "It was you who attacked me first. I was just defending myself." Mai Xiang didn''t admit that it was his fault. On the contrary, he felt that Lingyue didn''t grasp the scale well.


    After hearing this, Lingyue was very angry: "I told you to hide. Don''t run into you for your sake. But you dog bit LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people. You deserve to be abandoned by Gu Tingchen."


    "Why don''t you send me to the hospital if you''re OK." Just then, all of a sudden, Chu Zheng felt very painful, not to mention a girl with weak pain tolerance.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. I''ll get rid of this crazy woman. If shees to thepany every day to make trouble, there will be no time for thepany to stop."


    Lingyue limped away and saw that the employees were concentrating on watching the drama. Lingyue was immediately angry: "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to work hard, and then you can dig out all your eyeballs."Looking at Mai Xiang, Chu Zheng couldn''t help but remind him, "are you still going?"


    "I want to see Gu Tingchen."


    "Gu Tingchen is not in thepany. If you have the ability, you can investigate their whereabouts." Chu Zheng dialed those calls, "securityes here to clear people out."


    "I don''t have to call security. I''ll go myself. Chu Zheng, you are cruel. I shouldn''t have saved you with Gu Tingchen at the beginning. "


    "The person I want to thank is Gu Tingchen, who has nothing to do with you. The person is Gu Tingchen, and the n is Gu Tingchen''s thought. You just went with Gu Tingchen. Don''t think yourself so noble."


    Although he had already understood the situation at that time, Chu Zheng had already appreciated Mai Xiang at that time. Although he had little rtionship with her, he had to show his affection on the surface.


    "Gu Tingchen is just hiding from me. He doesn''t want to face what happened to us. What he promised me didn''t work out. Sooner orter, I will make him regret it."


    At the beginning, she took the disaster for mu Li. Gu Tingchen promised to take care of her and her child. Unexpectedly, after Mu Li was pregnant, she and her child were left behind.


    Now that the child has been born, she wants to have a look at what Gu Tingchen said at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Chu Zheng couldn''t help sneering: "you said this more than once, but every time you fall into what benefits? You must have self-knowledge, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."

 Chapter 435

    After Gu Tingchen and Mu Li returned home, Gu Shao''an had received the news and looked excited. After all, he had not seen his son for half a year.


    Although the young people are busy now, he is an old father and just wants to stay with his family all the time. Illegitimate child makeints about long time.


    Bai Fenghua sees Gu Shaoan''s emotion so excited that he can''t help Tucao: "you and Gu Ting ye have been together for such a long time, and you never see such an expression. It seems that this father is still in pain."


    Gu Shaoan''s expression was displeased: "Bai Fenghua, don''t look for trouble."


    "What does it mean that I have nothing to look for, and I have to live afortable life. What does hee back to do? Thepany has already given Gu Shaoan. Does he want to share the property when hees home? If he has any ideas about thepany, I won''t let him into the door of home care. "


    Bai Fenghua had a hard time. His son took the position of president, and could not be taken back by Gu Tingchen in any case.


    Gu Shao''an thought Bai Fenghua was a visionary person, but he didn''t think of it. A smallpany forced her to be like this. She couldn''t be a big event in the future.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re partial. He''s doing well abroad. He must havee back to ourpany


    She felt that although the couple seemed to be at peace with the world, they were actually having their own thoughts. They must have felt that it was not worthwhile to give thepany to Gu tingye, and they wanted toe back to fight for their property.


    "Shameless." Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua have no way to talk about this matter, otherwise they will only continue to quarrel.


    "I''m so angry..."


    "Mom, don''t say that. You haven''t heard of Gu Tingchen''spany abroad. How can you look up to Gu''s group? They must have other things to do when theye back. You can put your heart in your stomach. "


    Mu Yan walked down from the upstairs and heard Gu Shaoan and Bai Fenghua arguing in the morning, which is also amon thing.


    Originally thought that Bai Fenghua was a woman of general knowledge and could be a wealthy wife of her own. Unexpectedly, she was ambitious and wanted to transfer all her assets to her son''s name.


    Recently, the idea has been put on Mu''s group, and the legal person of Mu''s group has to be changed to Gu tingye. It''s really a pity that people don''t like it.


    "What do you mean? Now it''s not your turn to talk to your family. If you don''t help your husband, you can''t help him. How can we marry a daughter-inw like you? "


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom. I can''t afford it. Thepany you''re working in is given to you by others. If you don''t finish the work as soon as possible, you don''t pay attention to my mother-inw."


    Mu Yan shook his head helplessly. How could Bai Fenghua be like this? Before, she would never make a scene at home like a shrew.


    "Bai Fenghua, that''s enough. Mu''s group belongs to Mu Yan and Mu Shaohua. When you have a Gu group, you are not satisfied. You still want to make the idea of Mu''s group. I tell you, don''t be paranoid. Even if Mu Shaohua proposes to merge thepany, I won''t agree."


    Gu Shaoan found that he and Bai Fenghua have nomon topic now. Where is the gentle and virtuous Mrs. Gu? What did it take to make her look like a shrew?


    "Am I wrong? Mu Yan and Gu tingye are both married. In the future, Mu''s group will be mu Yan''s. I asked them to merge and transfer them to Gu tingye''s name. Is this wrong? They are both husband and wife. If something goes wrong, we have to rely on Gu tingye to solve the problem. "


    In Bai Fenghua''s eyes, only his own son is the most powerful, as for other people, nothing at all.


    Mu Yan Qi, however, she has to go to work every day and go home to take care of the children. Originally, she wanted to leave the children at home and let Bai Fenghua take care of them.


    But she also said that she was old and should take good care of her life instead of looking after her son again.


    These Muyan can understand, but only the merger of thepany, Muyan is absolutely not allowed.


    "Mom, I won''t do what you told me. Mu''s group is the property of our Mu family. Even if he goes bankrupt one day in the future, I''ll never merge with Gu''s group. I''ll..."


    "Pa!" The crisp pping sound resounded through the whole living room. Bai Fenghua angrily scolded Mu Yan, "God forbid, you dare to talk to your mother-inw like this. I knew that you were not good at all. You should not have been with Gu tingye at the beginning."


    "Bai Fenghua, are you crazy? Mu Yan is right. Why do you beat people. If we don''t argue with you during this period of time, you will get worse. I think it''s you who are crazy. "


    Gu Shaoan also did not expect that Bai Fenghua would suddenly start, immediately pulled Mu Yan to his back, "Xiaoyan, are you ok?"Mu Yan wronged to shake his head, tears in the orbit, but strong did not let it fall.


    Bai Fenghua looks after Shao''an, and feels dazzling: "Gu Shao''an, am I your wife or she is your wife, you help her but not me. Do you want to divorce me and marry your daughter-inw? "


    "Bai Fenghua!" Gu Shaoan roared.


    Gu Shao''an can not care about the past. I didn''t expect that she would say such a thing today. Is she still worthy of being a wife and a mother-inw?


    Gu Shao''an clenched his fists, and his arm was full of blue tendons. He hit Bai Fenghua''s face with all his strength: "you crazy woman, today I will let you sober up."


    "Ah, kill, kill! Gu Shao''an, you even want to kill me for the sake of Mu Yan. Do you want to marry this young man? " Bai Fenghua ran around the house, barking like a mad dog.


    Gu tingye, who was resting, was awakened by his mother''s voice. He quickly came down to see what was going on. However, Bai Fenghua rushed at Gu tingye like a Madman: "ting ye, help me, your father and your wife are going to kill me."


    "Mom, what''s going on here? Dad, why did you quarrel with mom again in the early morning Before that, because his parents had been quarrelling, he and Muyan moved back to their old house. They didn''t expect that after they came back, they not only did not make them reconcile, but also quarreled more fiercely.

 Chapter 436

    "Quarrel? If only it was a quarrel, and you would not ask what your good mother had said Gu Shaoan pulls Muyan out, and the p marks on his face hurt Gu tingye''s eyes.


    Gu tingye asks Bai Fenghua, "Mom, are you fighting Muyan again?"


    "I asked her to transfer Mu''s group to my name. If she didn''t do it, it would be against my will. Shouldn''t she fight?" Bai Fenghua questioned, "I do this for you."


    Gu tingye released his mother in his arms, pushed her aside, and shook his head helplessly: "Mom, you are really crazy. I have already told you that Mu''s group is Mu''s group, and I will never let Mu''s group and Gu''s group mix together."


    Mu''s group was created by the ancestors of Mu family. How could it be merged with Gu''s group at will.


    "You You don''t even speak on my side. Do you know I''m doing it for your own good


    Bai Feng Hua Qi''s hands are trembling. She never thought that her son would not be with her. What''s the use of her doing this?


    Gu Tingchen: "Mom, don''t do the things we hate with the banner of being good for me. Even if Gu Tingchenes back, even if he takes the position of president of thepany, I won''t say anything more, because Gu''s group was originally given to me by him."


    "You Why do you have no ambition? If hees back and takes the position of president of yourpany, you will have nothing. How can I have a son who has no ambition like you? "


    Looking at this woman, Bai Fenghua was sitting on the ground of tears, but she didn''t have any pity.


    It''s better for mu Yan to take care of the children together, but it''s not suitable for them to take care of the children together.


    Muyan went upstairs and took his son down: "Dad, I don''t think this kind of environment is suitable for the growth of children. I want to take him to my mother''s house and let my big aunt take care of him for a few days."


    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly. Although he couldn''t give up his grandson, he also knew that such an environment was not good for the growth of children. He could only bear the pain to agree with Mu Yan: "I know that this period of time is really wronged you. You cane back when baifenghua stops."


    "What are you doing? If you want to go, you can leave your grandson for me. " Seeing his grandson taken away, Bai Fenghua stopped crying and ran to the front to take his grandson back.


    However, Mu Yan hid to one side and held the child tightly in his arms: "Mom, since you want to make trouble, then let you stay here to make trouble. I will take the child away."


    "You shameless woman, do you have other men outside? You want to take my grandson away. You are a woman of easy nature. My son is really blind and will take a fancy to you."


    Bai Fenghua''s sharp voice irritates his forehead and hair.


    Mu Yan looks at Gu tingye with a look for help. Gu tingye grabs Bai Fenghua: "it''s just going back to her mother''s house. Mom, can you stop making trouble without reason?"


    Since thest time Muyan almost couldn''t keep the child, Bai Fenghua seems to have changed. He mes Gu Tingchen and Mu Li every day and night.


    In the past, the scenery of the rich and powerful wife has long been gone. What remains here is just a shrew of the market.


    Mu Yan holds the child and leaves the door of Gu''s old house. Gu tingye puts Bai Fenghua on the sofa. Bai Fenghua continues to cry. Gu tingye can''t help but look at Gu Shaoan: "Dad, I''ll move out to live for a while."


    "If you don''t want to talk to the whole family again, you can''t go on talking with your mother like this."


    Gu Shao''an thought that thepany would be handed over to his son, and there would be no big problems at home. He and Bai Fenghua would be able to spend their old age peacefully. Unexpectedly, Bai Fenghua would have such a big change.


    "Because you have no conscience..."


    The woman went upstairs to hide and cry.


    When Bai Fenghua saw that there was no one around and no one cared about himself, he could only stop crying.


    At this time, the servant came to Bai Fenghua''s side, his eyes dodged, as if afraid of being found by others: "madam, you can''t do this any more. I just saw that the young master and the master seem to have been immune to this matter. If we continue to make noise, I''m afraid they will give up on you."


    "If Mu''s group can''t merge with Gu''s group, then I will continue to harass them. I don''t believe they can really hold on." Bai Fenghua was indifferent. "Gu Tingchen ising back soon. If he dares to take the position of president of Gu''s group, I will let him die again."


    "But Gu Tingchen is not what he used to be. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " The servant said carefully, afraid that his voice was too loud to be heard by Gu Shaoan.


    "As long as he dares toe back, I''ll have a chance to do it." Over the years, she has brought up Gu Tingchen. If she dares to hinder her son''s path, she will let Gu Tingchen pay the price.Gu Tingchen and Muli havee back from abroad. They have been struggling with Muli all the way because they are not very well and haven''t got a rest. After theye back, Muli goes to sleep.


    Li Tianmei looked at her daughter''s pale face and was very distressed. However, he was also worried about Gu Tingchen''s body: "you should go to have a rest, and you must be tired all the way."


    "I''m not tired. However, Xiao Li lost a child for some reasons. The doctor said that she must be more careful in this pregnancy, so I want her to stay here for a rest


    It was his fault. If something happened, Gu would not forgive himself.


    "I know about this. I''ll take care of her. But is there anything wrong with yourpany? Will no one take advantage of it when youe back? "


    Li Tianmei doesn''t know if Gu Tingchen stays here for a long time with Mu Li, there will be something wrong with thepany.


    "I''ve taken care of it all over there, and I''ve asked my mom to help." Liang Biyao is about to leave the organization and officially enter thepany, so Gu Tingchen has nothing to worry about.


    "That''s good. The country is very peaceful. There won''t be any more problems. You and Mu Li can rest here at ease." Li Tianmei persuades.


    At this time, the door downstairs was opened, and the baby''s crying came. The two quickly came down to check.


    Two people went downstairs to see is Muyan holding the child came here, eyes red and swollen, there is a palm print on the face, looks very miserable.

 Chapter 437

    Li Tianmei saw Mu Yan with tears on her face, and quickly pulled him in: "what''s the matter? Did Gu tingye bully you? "


    Hearing Li Tianmei''s voice of concern, Mu Yan burst into tears: "aunt I... "


    "Well, don''t cry. If you have something to tell me, as long as I can help you, I will certainly get justice for you." Although Muyan was spoiled by her mother since childhood, she has lived so miserable, which is offset by merits and demerits. Li Tianmei will never care about a child.


    "I really don''t want to stay at my old house any more. Bai Fenghua is not a human being at all. She is already crazy now. If I continue to live with her, I think Gu tingye and I will be crazy."


    While crying, Mu Yan said that he had never suffered such injustice since he was a child. He never thought that he had been tortured by all kinds since he married Gu tingye.


    If she had known that it was such a day, she would never marry Gu tingye at first.


    "Bai Fenghua, if you have too many good days, you will know how to catch demons. Don''t worry. I will take you to ask for justice tomorrow. As for Gu tingye, his wife is being bullied. Doesn''t he know how to help you? Why didn''t hee with you? "


    Li Tianmei mes the strange way. Sure enough, Bai Fenghua and Gu tingye are together. They only know how to bully Muyan.


    "I think he stillforts his mother at home. One side is chess pieces, the other is his mother. I know he is in a dilemma, so I don''t want to stay in my old home.


    And my mother has just been out of prison. My father has been taking care of her all the time. I don''t want to go home and cause trouble to them. That''s why I want to trouble my aunt


    Mu Yan said while lowering his head, feel ashamed, she was how to treat their family, her own heart is clear.


    So she felt very rude to make such a request.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I am your eldest aunt. You and my daughter are the same. As long as you live here, if Bai Fenghua dares to be a demon again, I will never forgive them. "


    Li Tianmei''s voice just fell, the child in Muyan''s arms cried out again. Looking at their two people''s embarrassed appearance, Li Tianmei felt a little distressed: "take the child to rest quickly. You are also very tired. After a few days'' rest, you go to work, and I will bring the child to you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Muyan didn''t know how to appreciate Li Tianmei. He didn''t think that when he was in trouble, it was his family who helped him.


    After Mu Yan took the child to the upstairs, Li Tianmei sighed helplessly: "this child is also a poor life, and Bai Fenghua is such a mother-inw."


    "Bai Fenghua is in a trance and seems to have changed. In his eyes, he only has his own son. As far as I know, when Bai Fenghua learned that Mu Yan came to work in Mu''s group, he wanted to let Mu''s group cooperate with Gu''s group, and all the benefits would fall into his own home."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t want to mix up the affairs between Gu''s group and Mu''s group, so for those problems, Gu didn''te forward to deal with them, but he didn''t expect that it would be more and more serious.


    "It''s just wishful thinking." Li Tianmei is very angry. Bai Fenghua thinks that if he marries Muyan, he can get Mu''s group. That is daydreaming.


    "You also go up to have a good rest, tomorrow I will take Mu Yan to meet Bai Fenghua for a while."


    Li Tianmei knows Bai Fenghua very well. He has always relied on his family background to do whatever he wants. Gu Shao''an doesn''t manage Bai Fenghua more, but he didn''t expect to make her look like today.


    The next day, Muyan got up very early. Unexpectedly, Li Tianmei had already made breakfast.


    "Sister, why do you get up so early and don''t you have a rest?" Mu Li sits on the dining table looking at the face of Mu Yan red and swollen, some heartache.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to work in thepanyter. I''ll have to bother my aunt to take care of my children." At this time, Mu Yan has not been domineering appearance many years ago, but more gentle.


    "Don''t worry. Take a rest today. I''m going to take care of my family in person." Li Tianmei takes Muyan''s bowls and chopsticks to Muyan.


    Mu Yan quickly refused: "big aunt or do not want, after all, this matter has nothing to do with you, I do not want you to join in."


    Now Bai Fenghua is in a trance, which is different from normal people. If the eldest aunt went there, they would be bullied.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    Hearing that Li Tianmei is so concerned about herself, Mu Yan lowers her head, and a drop of crystal clear tears falls into the porridge.


    At the same time, Bai Fenghua loses his temper at home. Gu tingye goes out early because he can''t stand his mother''s noise. Gu Shao''an sits aside as if no one else is there. He doesn''t pay any attention to Bai Fenghua.


    "Gu Shao''an, you are still in the mood to read newspapers here. Your grandsons have been taken away by that cheap woman. Are you not worried at all?" Bai Fenghua was so angry that she sat on the side of Gu Shaoan. The man had not spoken with her for a long time. I don''t know if there are other women outside."Muyan and Sun Tzu are angry with you. You can''t stand it for just one day. If you want Sun Tzu to go and get them back, why make a big noise at home."


    Gu Shaoan said as he turned the newspaper over and continued to look at the news above.


    "You They bully people, and you bully people, don''t you? It''s your grandson. Don''t you feel any pain at all? "


    "Even if the heartache is also you make, if it is not because of you mu Yan, how could you take the child with you? Bai Fenghua should not always me others, but also think about his own problems. "


    Gu Shao said calmly. Although he knew how to tell Bai Fenghua that she would never go back to the way she used to be, he did not want his wife to throw things at home like a madwoman every day.


    "Well, your family has been so busy all morning. I have heard it outside." Li Tianmei stood at the door, listening to the quarrel between their husband and wife. Without any sympathy, she felt a little more proud.


    "What are you doing here? You are not wee in our family. Get out of here This man is mu Li''s mother. Naturally, he is with Gu Tingchen. As long as he has any rtionship with him, she will not wee him.


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean toe here today. I just wanted to get justice for my niece." Li Tianmei took the initiative toe in and sat on the sofa.


    "Mrs. Li, I didn''t expect you woulde to our house early in the morning. It''s all our fault. I hope you can..."


    "Mr. Gu needn''t say much. I know all the reasons and consequences. I just want to find Bai Fenghua to settle ounts." Li Tianmei looks cold and falls on Bai Fenghua.

 Chapter 438

    "It''s just a big joke. What kind of person are you Li Tianmei? Mu Yan is my daughter-inw. Even if you can''t settle ounts, you can''te." Bai Fenghua is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Li Tianmei.


    The woman was able to stand in front of her, but because of Gu Tingchen and Mu Li, she would not dare toe to the home if she was ordinary.


    Li Tianmei''s mouth rose slightly. She knew Bai Fenghua was arrogant. She didn''t expect to be so overbearing.


    "Mrs. Li, don''t worry with her. I know that Muyan has suffered a lot in our family recently. I hope you don''t mind.


    I know she''s with you now. If we can, we''d like to take Muyan back. "


    Mu Yan married into their family, and did not make any big mistakes, and neverined, but Bai Fenghua did not know contentment.


    "Ha ha, joke, do you still need us to be the elder, and ask her to be a junior? Li Tianmei goes back to tell Mu Yan to return my grandson as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t me me for letting Gu tingye divorce her. There are many people who want to marry into our family. We don''t need Muyan. "


    Bai Fenghua is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Muyan. If it wasn''t for Muyan, she couldn''t even enter thepany of Mu''s group. She could only rely on their family.


    Now give her a chance to let Mu''s group cooperate with his family. She doesn''t agree. It seems that Mu Yan doesn''t put her mother-inw in the eye.


    "Bai Fenghua, can you stop for a while? If it wasn''t for you, how could Muyan and Sun Tzu leave? How can you not realize your mistakes?"


    Gu Shaoan was very angry. Although he didn''t care about him recently, every time he was attacked by words, he was really blocked.


    Li Tianmei sat aside and watched their husband and wife quarrel without dissuading them.


    "Mr. Gu, I know your attitude towards Muyan, but if your wife dares to bully Muyan again, I can guarantee that you will never find your grandson for the rest of your life."


    Looking at the p mark on Mu Yan''s face yesterday, it can be seen that the family is not really good to Mu Yan. Even Gu tingye has note to help his wife, and so far, he has not seen Gu tingye''s people. It can be seen that Mu Yan has lived here.


    "Dare you, you shameless woman, where do you want to hide my grandson? I tell you, what my grandson has left is the blood of his family. If you dare to touch a hair of his hair, I will die with you even if I die. "


    "How dare you say that child has nothing to do with Muyan? If the child is allowed to make his own choice, he will definitely choose Muyan instead of Gu tingye. " Li Tianmei knows that she and Bai Fenghua have no way tomunicate. Since they are unkind, don''t me him for his injustice.


    Li Tianmei stood up: "I came here to remind you to take good care of Muyan. I didn''t expect that you were stubborn and never paid attention to Muyan. In this case, why should I go and spend more time with you?"


    "Mrs. Li, please wait a moment. We can discuss if we have something to discuss." Gu Shao''an stops Li Tianmei when he sees her leaving.


    "I will take care of Muyan and the children for you. When will my wife figure it out ande back to pick up the children, or I will never let them meet."


    Li Tianmei did not stay at home and left here directly.


    Bai Fenghua is to curse: "you shameless woman, sooner orter I will let you pay the price, I tell you Muyan''s child, but if she dares to take away, I will let her pay a hundred times the price."


    "Shut up, why are you going? Don''t you know? Sooner orter, your family will die because of you. " Gu Shaoan angrily threw away the newspaper, turned away, leaving Bai Fenghua alone in the living room to curse.


    A monthter, Muyan came back veryte. Li Tianmei and Mu Li were waiting for her.


    "Why did youe back sote today? Isn''t all the work done? In the future, we must inform the family about something. We are very worried about you. " Li Tianmei takes the food to Muyan.


    "Recently, thepany is receiving a big cooperation. I have to deal with that client, or I will be preempted by otherpanies."


    Recently, Muyan has put all her energy into her work. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu tingye or Bai Fenghua''s unreasonable provocation, because she knows that a woman must have her own economy in order to be able to stand firm in her husband''s family.


    "You child, even if you are working, you must pay attention to your body. During this period of time, you have been working hard day and night, and your face is yellow."


    "Yes, sister, you must pay attention to your health. Don''t forget you have a son to take care of." Mu Li sat aside and advised.


    "You have to take care of yourself now. Thepany has me. Don''t worry. You just got pregnant now, and your stomach will be bigger and bigger, so you can''t work harder." Mu Yan looks at Mu Li while eating.


    It seems that the two sisters have never had such a good chat and sit together for dinner.Before, she was too ignorant, and only after experiencing, could she know the importance of love.


    "After a while, I will go abroad with Gu Tingchen. My mother will take care of you at home. I''m relieved. As for your mother, your father will take good care of him, but you must also take care of yourself. As for Gu tingye, he has note to see you during this period of time. You two need to have a good talk


    After marriage, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is really difficult to deal with. In addition, Bai Fenghua has been so crazy recently that Mu Yan will only be bullied when she goes back. She might as well live here morefortably.


    Gu tingye usually treats Muyan well, but when facing his mother, Gu tingye always favors his mother. After all, he is the one who gave birth to him and can''t abandon it.


    Muyan swallows all these sufferings into his own stomach, because Muyan knows that even if these things are said, they will not be solved. It is better to calm down and think about the future road.


    "By the way, I have to remind you that Mai Xiang seems to want to buy Mu group recently, but it has been rejected by my father several times. She has also approached me alone. It seems that she is really going to sell."


    That woman is quick, urate and ruthless. If she really uses the power behind her, Mu''s group will fall into a crisis, so she must not let her wishful thinking be urate.


    "We know it well, and since she stabbed in the back, we will never forgive her."

 Chapter 439

    Gu Shao''an is a smart man. He knows that Li Tianmei''sing here must be fair to Mu Yan.


    If Bai Fenghua continues this attitude, Li Tianmei will never leave. It seems that he must find a way to turn around.


    Gu Shaoan said with a smile: "no matter how we say, we are also inws. Bai Fenghua did this wrong. We will make amends to Muyan."


    "Since Mr. Gu has such an attitude, it is not convenient for me to say anything more. Muyan is in my house. When their mother and son wille back depends on your attitude." Li Tianmei nced at Bai Fenghua and then turned away.


    Bai Fenghua was disdainful: "this woman even dare toe home, do not look at their own identity, mother did note to us, her aunt even dare toe to my trouble, it is beyond her ability."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could she look for us in the morning? I told you to be nice to Muyan. Otherwise, you will not be able to eat. She is your daughter-inw. Do you still want others to take her ce?"


    "That''s not impossible." Bai Fenghua looked proud and charming, "there are people who want to marry into our family. They have sharpened their heads and want to marry my son. If Muyan doesn''t know how to cherish it, I can change my daughter-inw and find a obedient one."


    Gu Shaoan sighed helplessly and shook his head. He ignored Bai Fenghua, because he knew that it was useless to talk more. He might as well let himself be quiet for a while.


    But Gu Tingchen.


    For the time being, there are no big problems in foreign affairs, which need to be dealt with by fixed evidence. Therefore, during this period of time, he stayed in Mu''s group to help Mu Li deal with thepany''s affairs first.


    Near noon, Gu Tingchen was about to give the n to Yan Shu for him to deal with. Unexpectedly, a woman came in.


    "Mr. Gu, I''vee to thank you." The woman''s eyes were shining, her eyes fell on Gu Tingchen''s body, and her face was worshipped.


    "Thank you?" Gu Tingchen did not remember helping the woman.


    On the contrary, Yan Shu helped Gu Ting Chen to remember: "Er ye, when you came to thepany today, you met a car rear end man on the road. In order to be in a hurry, I directly dealt with that matter."


    Yan Shu did not expect that this woman was actually a member of the Mu family group.


    Gu Tingchen remembered that he had a traffic ident when he came this morning. However, Gu did not get off the bus. How does this woman know that he works here?


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Li mucu, an intern who has juste to thepany for internship. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how much money I''d like to pay. Can I treat you to dinner?"


    The woman was nervous about the corner of her dress.


    "Li Mu Mu?" This name is the same as when he and Mu Li met for the first time. "The name is interesting. You don''t need to eat. Pay more attention to itter."


    Just because of Gu Tingchen''s words, Li Mu Mu''s face became ruddy. He probably fell in love with this man at first sight.


    Li Mu Mu ran out in a panic. Yan Shu stood aside with a smile on his face: "second master, do you know that you''ve touched a little girl virtually. If your wife knows about it, you will be killed."


    "What nonsense? I just think that this girl''s name and Mu Li will be remembered just like when I knew each other


    Gu Tingchen now has a wife and children, how could he go to tease other girls?


    Yanshu tried to resist the smile. Even if Gu Tingchen was sitting there, I''m afraid there would be a lot of girls for him, so Gu can''t be med for this.


    After Li Mu Mu ran out, she felt her heart beating faster and couldn''t speak. She was still in contact with such a man for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was remembered by President Gu.


    "My God, this is the upper ss people. I didn''t expect to be handsome and gentle, but also so capable. It fully meets my criteria for choosing a mate."


    Li Mu Mu''s way of talking to himself happened to be seen by ELSA passing by.


    Elsa didn''t hear what the woman said, but she must have been thinking of spring when she saw her.


    Elsa passed by Li Mu Mu and patted her on the shoulder: "which man in ourpany do you like this little girl? How can you show such an expression. Come on, talk to me. Maybe I can help you


    Hearing Elsa''s words, Li Mu Mu''s face became more red: "elder sister, don''t tease me any more. I came to thank the people who helped me. There was a collision when I came this morning. If it wasn''t for the gentleman who helped me, I''m afraid I''m still in the Public Security Bureau."


    "Well, such a thing happened. It seems that the hero saved the beauty." There was a smile on Elsa''s face.


    Elsa had not said much, but Gu Tingchen and Yanshu came out of the room. Li Mu Mu''s face turned red. He asked Gu Tingchen a good question and then lowered his head.


    When Elsa saw Li Mu Mu''s appearance, she had already guessed about it. The funny smile on her face instantly disappeared: "you should not have taken a fancy to Mr. Gu.""I, I didn''t..."


    Elsa''s face turned cold and reminded, "you can like any man in thepany, but you can''t like him. He''s a man with a family. Besides, he''s not from ourpany. He''s just to help our president manage thepany."


    Hearing Elsa say that Gu Tingchen is a man with a family, Li Mumu thought his spring wasing, but he didn''t expect that the seed would be strangled in the cradle before it sprouted.


    "Don''t move your mind, or I can''t help you." Mu Li and Gu Tingchen''s feelings she witnessed from the beginning to the end.


    In recent years, they have been together in adversity, and no one can get involved in their feelings. A new intern is even more impossible.


    "Supervisor, I don''t. I won''t destroy other people''s feelings. I just want to be grateful to Mr. Gu. As for other things, I dare not think about them." Li Mumu exins in a hurry, for fear that Elsa will misunderstand herself and lose the job.


    "Since you are so conscious, it is not convenient for me to say anything more. Pay attention to your words. If this matter is known by others and spread to Mrs. Gu, you will soon be finished."


    Elsa had made the wrong choice at the beginning, but she stopped at the precipice in time without any influence. She didn''t want the little girl''s life to be ruined like this.

 Chapter 440

    When Elsa left, Li Mu Mu''s eyes gradually became cold: "why can''t I be with Gu Tingchen? Why can''t I meet someone I like? I can''t pursue boldly. I don''t care whether he has a wife or not. As long as I see something, I will take it away. "


    For several days, Li Mumu has been meeting Gu Tingchen in the ce where Gu Tingchen is. Gu Tingchen takes care of the girl because she has the same name as his wife before.


    And it is so, let Li Mu Mu more unscrupulous.


    After Elsa persuades several times, Li Mu Mu has been perfunctory Elsa, knowing that even if she continues to persuade, this woman will not change. Fortunately, she will not care about it. Let her know that Mu Li is powerful.


    And Mu Li looked at the weather on Saturday, so he took Gu Tingchen and his children out for a walk. He did not expect that when he was resting on the park bench, he happened to meet Li mucu.


    This is also the first time that Li Mu Mu saw Mu Li, who was pregnant with six women and had two children. She was not a yellow faced woman as she imagined, but her skin was delicate, and she didn''t look like a mother with two children.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s such a coincidence to meet you here." Li Mu Mu looks at Gu Tingchen''s eyes are shining, as if this man is the one who can entrust his life.


    Mu Li had already seen through the girl''s mind. During this period, she had heard a lot of rumors about Gu Tingchen, but she had chosen to believe it.


    Mu Li and Gu Tingchen have experienced so much life and death wandering. If they don''t have this trust, how can she be called Gu Tingchen''s wife?


    "This is..."


    "This is Li Mumu, a new intern from yourpany. His performance is quite good." Gu Tingchen said it directly, and directly said that thepany was Mu Li''spany.


    Li Mumu? With a smile in his heart, it''s no wonder Gu Tingchen will take care of her because of the name.


    "It is the leaders who take care of me that will give me room for development. I would also like to thank Mr. Gu. Since I have met with him today, I''d like to invite Mr. Gu to dinner to show my gratitude to you."


    Li Mu Mu''s eyes did not move from Gu Tingchen. Such a dazzling man should marry a girl of her ability.


    Although she is young now, she does have room for development and will certainly be an important person in thepany in the future.


    "No..."


    "Since Miss Li is so sincere, it''s not easy for us to refuse. It''s fate to know each other and let Miss Li spend money today."


    Mu Li didn''t give Gu Tingchen a chance to speak. She just wanted to see what Li mucu wanted to do.


    Gu Tingchen looked spoiled: "since my wife wants to have a meal with Miss Li, then listen to my wife."


    Li Mumu stood awkwardly aside and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that the rtionship between them was not so good. He didn''t expect that he would spoil his wife like this.


    Li Mu Mu secretly determined to get Gu Tingchen. All the honors and favors in the future are his own.


    Mu left in front of came to a high-end restaurant, standing at the door, Li Mu Mu was a little worried, she touched her purse, such a high-end restaurant she never came.


    And she is still in the internship stage, how could she have so much money to invite them to eat such high-end food?


    Mu Li looked back: "what''s wrong with Miss Li? You don''t look very well, do you have any problems? "


    "No, no, no, it''s OK. Mrs. Gu can have whatever she wants today. It''s my treat." Li Mumu pinched his wallet. If he borrowed some from his friends, he should be able to pay the bill.


    After all, it''s worth the money.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Mu Li ordered something that he and Gu Tingchen liked to eat. Of course, Mu Li didn''t miss the unpredictable expression on Li Mu Mu''s face.


    "Miss Li, let''s order these. If Miss Li has anything else to eat, please order by yourself." Mu Li put the menu in front of Li Mu with a smile.


    "No, I''ll just order the same as you." Li Mu Mu holds up the cup to drink water to cover up his embarrassment.


    After Li Mumu put the cup down, he looked at Gu Tingchen for help. He didn''t know if Gu would help himself at this moment.


    however, Gu Tingchen still held his daughter, and his eyes were extremely spoiled.


    "Dad, drink grandma..." Gu Tingchen''s daughter Nuo Nuo''s voice sounded, Gu Tingchen looked at Mu Li: "round milk powder is on the car, I''ll go out and get it."


    "Good."


    After Gu Tingchen went out, at the moment of closing the door, Mu Li actually saw the words on the outside.


    Mu left speechless, the man is also too careful, they two women can happen here, unexpectedly also deliberately let Yan Shu run over.


    At this time, the room is only left mu, Li Mu, and Tuan Tuan.


    "Mr. Gu takes care of me in thepany. Just like a brother, I always treat Mr. Gu as a brother. I don''t know if you will mind my sister-inw."Li Mumu preempted others by saying that he and Gu Tingchen were innocent, but also made people suspect the rtionship between them. He was the leader in the white lotus.


    Mu left the corner of his mouth and rose slightly: "Miss Li, why do you say that? You and Gu Tingchen are brothers and sisters. I certainly won''t say anything more. I''m afraid that someone should not have the mind to destroy the rtionship between me and my husband. That''s disgusting."


    "My sister-inw said it well, but I also hope that my sister-inw can understand that time will change everything. Just now I saw that President Gu cared so much about your sister-inw, it must be true love."


    Li Mu Mu didn''t know what kind of person he was before Mu left. He thought she was just a woman waiting for her husband at home.


    "Now this young man has no resistance to a sessful man. You often see Gu Tingchen in thepany, and naturally you know what he has done in thepany. Therefore, I hope you can help me to watch Gu Tingchen. Don''t let him have other ideas."


    Mu Li embraces Tuan Tuan in his arms. Tuan Tuan is obedient and lies on Mu Li''s shoulder, but the ck eyes don''t know what they are thinking.


    "I really appreciate Mr. Gu, but as long as I want to, there is nothing I can''t do, so my sister-inw is better to recognize the reality. If I suddenly be a star one day in the future, it will not be worse to be able to marry into a rich family than my sister-inw."


    "Then you can talk to me about such a problem after you can make a great sess and marry into a rich family." Mu Li didn''t care about what the woman said.


    It''s just a little sparrow. If you care about everything, how can you achieve great things?

 Chapter 441

    Li Mu Mu never thought that Mu Li would be such a person.


    She has been so provocative in front of her, Mu Li even so calm.


    Li Mu Mu now really admires Mu Li from this woman. Other women have alreadye to her door to challenge her. She can still be so calm. It seems that she really underestimates this woman.


    Mu Li sat on the chair and teased his children all the time. Looking at no one outside, Li Mu Mu directly knelt down and changed into a pathetic look: "Miss mu, I know you have a lot of adults. I hope you can help me, and don''t let me suffer from other people''s bullying."


    "Bullying? In mypany, there is still such a phenomenon. Please tell me exactly what''s going on. " Mu Li didn''t rush to let this woman get up, but let her say clearly what was going on.


    "I''ve been bullied by others all the time. I swear to be a master. Miss mu, I hope you can give me this chance."


    Li Mumu weeps and wipes the ground, trying to win a sympathy. However, Mu Li is not a vegetarian, and will not be hoodwinked by this woman.


    After all, thepany is herpany, she really knows what happened, and she is not allowed to hear the bad side of herpany in the mouth of others.


    "Yes, I''m an intern. I can''t avoid being bullied by others in thepany. It''s because Mr. Gu helped me that I can understand that there is still true love in the world, so I want to thank Mr. Gu..."


    "Stop, Li Mumu, do you really think I am the kind of person who is deceived by others? If you tell me the truth, I also admire that you are a man of true temperament. But I didn''t expect you to cheat me again and again. Do you really think that I am a woman that others can deceive at will? "


    Mu from the expression is serious, hard to beat the table, beat wood voice will Li Mu Mu scared.


    "Miss mu, I..."


    "If I remember correctly, you should call me president or Mrs. Gu."


    Mu Li didn''t give the woman a chance to talk. But Li Mu Mu cried even more when he heard the voice outside: "Mrs. Gu, I know it''s my fault. I really have nothing to do with Mr. Gu. Why can''t you believe me?"


    Gu Tingchen came in with his daughter in his arms and saw such a strange picture.


    Li Mu Mu kneels on the ground crying, and Mu Li is sitting on the chair, holding his son.


    Li Mu Mu looked at Gu Tingchen with tearful eyes: "Mr. Gu, please tell me a good word. I really have nothing to do with you. Don''t let your wife misunderstand me. This may be rted to my reputation."


    "There is no exnation for this kind of thing. If I have nothing to do with you, it must not be. My wife doesn''t mess around like others."


    For this kind of thing, Gu Tingchen is toozy to exin, after all, he will not like this kind of deep-seated woman.


    If it is not because the name of Li Mu Mu is simr to that before mu, he would not look at this girl differently.


    Gu Tingchen took the baby from his arms and said, "my wife, I don''t need to eat this meal any more. Let mother Liu do some good tonic for you at home."


    "Mr. Gu..." Li Mu Mu doesn''t know why Gu Tingchen suddenly takes Mu away.


    Li Mumu really pinched a sweat for himself. After all, he ordered so many expensive things and still didn''t eat it. Moreover, she invited the meal, which was a waste of his own money?


    Gu Tingchen turned his head, sharp eyes fell on Li Mu Mu''s body: "I just look at my wife''s face, juste to apany you to eat this meal, you can never forget your identity."


    "But Mr. Gu, I really just want to thank you foring here for dinner. You must not have any misunderstanding. I hope you can exin to your wife and don''t misunderstand me because of this."


    Gu Tingchen has no time to argue with this woman. After all, for him, this woman is not even a small thing.


    "Mr. Gu..." Li Mu Mu originally wanted to catch up with him, but unexpectedly he was stopped by the waiter: "thisdy, you haven''t settled the bill, please go to the front desk to settle the bill first."


    Li Mu Mu can do nothing but watch his fat to the mouth float away.


    No wonder Elsa asked herself not to provoke Gu Tingchen before. She didn''t expect that it was true. She thought she could win the favor of Gu Tingchen. She didn''t expect that her appearance was just Gu Tingchen''s attachment to his wife.


    Out of the outside, Gu Tingchen''s mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing. Mu Li held the child in his arms. Gu Tingchen looked at the caller ID above, and it turned out to be Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng seldom calls himself when he returns home. What''s going on abroad?


    Mu Li also saw things, some things were not right, his face became a little dignified: "what''s going on? Is it possible that something has gone wrong abroad? "


    Gu Tingchen quickly connected his phone: "what''s going on?""Good news, second brother. All the economic markets in foreign countries have been monopolized by us. We have taken down the Earl and the prime minister."


    Chu Zheng could not hide his joy in his voice. It seems that this time their struggle abroad has been won. As for those in the group, I''m afraid they will not be able to fight with them again.


    "What is the stage of thepany now, and whether the people in their group have continued to make moves. If I can, I hope to catch up with the victory, otherwise I will let the tiger return to the mountain. If they win the first chance and take the lead, our efforts in these days will be in vain."


    Gu Tingchen doesn''t want all his efforts in this period of time to be in vain.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. Even if you don''t say so, we will know how to do it. Nangong has already brought people to negotiate. If this negotiation reaches an agreement, we can take over the group. If we can''t, we will monopolize all theirpanies. If we can''t submit to us, they will be eliminated. "


    Chen Ting didn''t want to stay with Chu for a long time.


    So Chu Zheng had already discussed with Nangong what to do in the early morning, and the purpose of calling Gu Tingchen was to report good news to Gu Tingchen, so that he would not have to worry about the mess abroad.


    "Hard work for you." The battle between them and the royal family has finally begun. If they continue to fight endlessly like this, they will only lose both sides.


    Now, if the economy is pulled apart by the pursuit of victory, they will not be able to catch up with them for the rest of their lives, so that there will be no more problems in the future.


    After Gu Tingchen hung up the phone, he held his wife and children in his arms: "Xiaoli, do you know? I have seeded. After all these years of hard work, I can finally let you live a stable life. "


    "Really?" Mu Li didn''t expect that he was really sessful. In the future, he didn''t have to worry about Gu Tingchen''s separation from them, and he didn''t have to let them live a vagrant life.


    "Yes, after a while, mom will be able toe back to join us. She will quit her job in the group and concentrate on helping us. Then we will be able to live together forever."


    Gu Tingchen never thought that the things that were nned to bepleted within five years were advanced so long. It is absolutely a congrattory thing for them.


    "The Dragon shines on them..."


    "Don''t worry. Everything has been settled. There will never be anyoneing to destroy the reunion between us. Thepanies over there have already monopolized. It''s hard for him to say anything more."


    As for those behind them, since they have note out, there is no need to let them out again. After all, if theye out again, they will only fail more.


    Now he has monopolized the market economy. What they want to do is useless. Gu Tingchen is in charge of the economic lifeline.


    "Well, let''s go home and have a reunion dinner with our family. We haven''t had a good meal together these days."


    Mu Li took a look at the time, and it was almost to the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. It was indeed a day for family reunion, so God would really arrange time to let their family be together in peace and quiet.


    "To meet you is the greatest happiness in my life. If your uncle and aunt didn''t marry you for me, I''m afraid we would not have met each other in this life."


    Gu Tingchen is holding two children and his wife is next to him. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t enjoy such happiness at all.


    "Sometimes the wrong start is always right. I didn''t think that marrying you for my sister would make me so happy, and my sister also found her own happiness, so we were married instead, but we fell in love with the right person."


    Mu Li recalled the time when he married Gu Tingchen before, as if it was yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that all of them are mothers of three children now. It seems that they have gone through a century.


    They have experienced a variety of difficulties and hardships, so that their feelings be so indestructible, no matter how many Li Mu Mu appears, there is no way to destroy their feelings.


    This may be the love between them, even if it is not good at the beginning, but can understand how to cherish after experiencing it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!